ane seat eae NK “4 cs mah eve wens ene ; One Set ibe aN os ose anenatn eid ay ee ee TeyeT ue Ce Ae es Bere NES A wre: ar Vash ey pad ‘ Tae Relea fuses sat Par cm ange, i! Potro Car pL PMD Ewan « cs aS hee paitee WET ee ning atone woeAe r takes th i Nae kaa a if ‘ ye EEA ee Neier thie oan earn Ba ate a AVS ae aae ae et ‘ ie Vipaeas area @eaimeny cen y ht Sapa Very STAt ee woe ae ALA ee ank angelina bea RL ae i AM BUA iy usp ot eae hip, [ ‘oe Den eee ¥ Rhye! ae ‘Ay ar 4 ai eA ge ve ae Abecesveteae Ser seerts git Prenat at teint -, ena) Seip esha Litt snare. Prats a sere Pert aoe war mye weet PRESENTED tke, Che Trustees THE BRITISH MUSEUM. l eoeeemcesecs RETURN TO ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY ITHACA, N. Y. Cornell University Libra TTT Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924000120307 REPORT ON THE ZOOLOGICAL COLLECTIONS ’ MADE IN THE INDO-PACIFIC OCEAN DURING THE VOYAGE OF HMMS. ‘ALERT’ 1881-2, LONDON: PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. 1884, ev A SPIELE LE EN ‘a ‘CORNELL: ’ UNIVER RCITY _ LIBRARY , PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. SUMMARY OF THE VOYAGE.... By Dz, R. W. Corprverr. MAMMAINA. w.ccnsccsdee cranacon By 0. THomas. AVES ......... ern aa By R. B Suanrn REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, PISCES. By A Grn, MOLLUSCA ....... Oe rere By E. A. Sutra. ECHINODERMATA .............. By F. J. Bett, ORUSTACEA.......0.0ceeeee eens By E. J. Mrzrs, COLEOPTERA .........-00.0000 By C. 0. Warsnnovse. LEPIDOPTERA.........00..00005 By A. G. Burzzr, ALCYONARIA AND SPONGIIDA.. By 8.0. Rivusy. PREFACE, Tue zoological collections made during the Surveying-voyage of H.MS. ‘Alert’ in the years 1878-82, under the command of Capt. Sir G. Nares and his successor Capt. J. Maclear, were presented by the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to the Trustees of the British Museum. A narrative of the voyage has been given by Staff-Surgeon R. W. Coppinger, in his work ‘Cruise of the ‘ Alert’’ (London, 1883, 8vo). The principal parts of the Survey, and consequently the Collections, fall into three distinct sections, viz.:—1, that of the Southern extremity of the American continent; 2, that of the coasts of North-eastern Australia and Torres Straits; and 3, that of the groups of Oceanic Islands in the Western Indian Ocean, situated between the Seychelles and Madagascar. The first of these collections has already been reported upon in Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881; but the two others surpass it so much in extent and importance as to be quite beyond the scope of a periodical publication, and therefore the Trustees considered it best that a full account of them should be prepared in the form of a separate work. With the exception of the ‘Challenger’ Expedition, none of the recent voyages has contributed so much to our knowledge of the Littoral Invertebrate Fauna of the Indo- Pacific Ocean as that of the ‘Alert.’ Irrespective of a number of specimens set aside as duplicates, not less than 3700, referable to 1300 species, were incorporated in the National Collection ; and vi PREFACE. of these more than one third (490) were new additions, if not to science, at any rate to the Museum. The best thanks of zoologists are due to the Lords of the Admiralty, to the late "Hydrographer, Capt. Sir F. Evans, K.C.B., and to the Commanders-of the ‘Alert,’ from whom Dr. Coppinger received every encouragement in the prosecution of his zoological work, Finally, although the following pages are by themselves a lasting testimony to the great service rendered by Dr. Coppinger to the National Museum and to the cause of science, I must not allow this opportunity to pass without duly acknowledging the energy and skill with which he performed this work. The col- lections were made with singular judgment, the specimens (many of them most fragile and delicate) preserved, labelled, and packed with the greatest care ; and, beside, full lists were prepared by him giving additional, and in many cases most valuable, information. _ When we bear in mind that all this work was done in the leisure hours which Dr. Coppinger could spare from his strictly official duties, we may be encouraged in the hope that on future occasions similar advantage will be taken of the opportunity which a voyage of Survey offers to a man of science. The collections were worked out immediately after their arrival ; but the completion of this Report was considerably delayed by the removal of the Department from Bloomsbury to South Kensington. ALBERT GUNTHER, Keeper of the Department of Zoology, British Museum, June 20, 1884. SYSTEMATIC: INDEX. SUMMARY OF THE VOYAGE, By R. W. Copprinazr. (page 1.) Parr I. THE COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. MAMMALIA. By Oxprreip THomas. ‘age P. 1, Skull of Torres-Straits 5 Islander .............. 2. Skull of Torres-Straits Islander ...........0-. Tan OR: 5.ciss eciteniees duadaves Lander sisciced siptiee Hoaseid 5. Cranium of Mallicollo Is- lander ............ woe 6. Skull of Banks Islander .. 7. Skull of Banks Islander .. 8. Oalvaria of Fijian........ 9. Cranium of Fijian........ BIRDS. By R. BowpiEer SHARPE. Cerchneis 1. cenchroides, V. § H... Ninox A 2. peninsularis, Salvad. 0. rvus 8. coronoides, V.§& H. .. Oriolus 4, flavicinctus, King .... Sphecotheres 5, flaviventris, Gould .... Chibia 6. bracteata, Gould ...... Grallina 7. le Lath ........ Pinarolestes 8. rufigaster, Gould...... Graucalus 9. hypoleucus, Gould .... 10, melanops, Lath. ...... ll ll 12 | Lalage 11, leucomelena, V. & A... 12. tricolor, Swains. ...... Pseudogerygone 18. magnirostris, Gould .. M agra Ar Tatitoste, Gould...... 15. nitida, Gould ........ 16. rubecula, Lath. ...... 17. concinna, Gould ...... Rhipidura 18. rufifrons, Lath. ...... 19. tricolor, Vu ......+4.. Piezorhynchus 20. nitidus, Gould ........ 21. medius, sp.n. ........ Cisticola 22. exilis, Vig. § H....... Page 8 15 Page Cracticus i 28. nigrigularis, Gould .... 15 enjeniee 24, melanura, Gould ...... ° 15 25. rufiventris, Lath. ...... 17 Cinnyris 26, frenata, Mill........... 17 Myzomela 27. obscura, Gould ........ 17. Zosterops 28. altveniten; Reichenb..... 17 29. lutea, Gould .......... 18 Manorhina ; 30. garrula, Lath. ........ 18 Stigmatops 31. ocularis, Gould ........ 18 32, subocularis, Gowld...... 18 Ptilotis 33. notata, Gould.......... 19 34, lewinii, Swaine. .7....... 20 35. fasciogularis, Gould .... 20 36. flava, Gould ....... ... 20 87. unicolor, Gould ........ 20 Philemon 38. argenticeps, Gould 20 39. buceroides, Swains. .... 20 40. citreogularis, Gould .... 20 Diczeoum 41. hirundinaceum, Shaw ., 21 Petrochelidon 42, nigricans, V........... 21 Donacicola ; 43, castaneothorax, Gould... 21 Artamus- 44, leucorhynchus, Z.,..... 21 Pitta 45, simillima, Gould ...... 21 Merops 46, ornatus, Lath, ........ 21 or ¢ Bodd 21 47. gigas isd asasetaneda ee 43, eset, Yg.G TE, 21 Halcyon 49. sanctus, Vig. § H. .... 24 50. macleayi, J. § S. ...... 24 51, sordidus, Gouwld,....... 24 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Centropus 52. phasianus, Lath, ...... Cacatua 53. galerita, Lath. Trichoglossus 54, nove hollandia, Gm. .. 55. chlorolepidotus, Kuhl .. Macropygia 56. phasianella, Temm. .. Geopelia 57. humeralis, Temm....... 58. tranquilla, Gould Ptilopus 59. swainsoni, Gould Megapodius 60. duperreyi, Less......... Rallus 61. philippensis, Z......... Porphyrio = : 62. melanonotus, Temm..... ARsacus 63. magnirostris, Geofr..... Hematopus 64. longirostris, V. ........ Aigialitis 65. mongolicus, Pall........ Charadrius 66. fulvus, Gm. Totanus 67, incanus, Gm........... Larus 68. nove hollandia, Steph... Anous 75. sacra, Gm... ee ceca 3 Butoroides 76, javanica, Horsf. ...... Microcarbo 77, melanoleucus, V. ....., Page 25 25 REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND PISCES, By Arsert Ginrumn, Chelonia viridis Varanus gouldii, Gray —— timorensis, Gray —— prasinus, fill, ... Hprais eea senators a vevee 29 29 | Lialis burtonii, Gray odactylus platurus, Shaw 29 | Diemenia torquata, Gthr..... 29 29 29 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Hyla ceorulea, White ...... Trachynotus coppingeri, sp. n. Syngnathus trachypoma, sp. n. Doryichthys serialis, sp. n. .. Page 29 | Hyla dolichopsis, Cope ...... 29 30 | —— belcheri, Gray ........ 30 | —— caribeum, Sundev. .... —— lanceolatum, Pall. 31 | ——cultellum, Ptrs......... MOLLUSCA, By Epear A. Surrx. Branchiostoma elongatum, Sunder. occ ceecccces CEPHALOPODA. Octopus 1. polyzenia, Gray ...... 2. tenebricus, sp. n....... 3. maculosus, Hoyle...... GasTROPODA. Conus 1, lizardensis, Crosse 2. aculeiformis, Reeve .... Terebra ; 8. exigua, Desh. ........ Pleurotoma 4, torresiana, sp. n. ...... 5. laterculata, Sow. ...... 6. spurca, Hinds ........ 7. gracilenta, Reeve, var... 8. axis, Reeve 9. avafurensis, sp. 0....... Cythara 10. cylindrica, Reeve, var... Murex 11. tenuispira, Zam. ...... 12. coppingeri, sp. n. F thes sales, Watson . macgillivrayi, Dohrn . . axicornis, Lam. a ewene 17. territus, Reeve 18. monodon, Sow......... Fusus 19. hanleyi, Angas...... or 20. heptagonalis, Reeve.... 21. cereus, sp. 0.....--.- oe Urosalpinx 22. contracta, Reeve ...... Tritonidea 28. curtisiana, sp. D. ...... Columbella 24. fulgurans, Lam. ...... 25, seripta, Lam. ....+. Pee 26, pardalina, Lam. ....+. . cervicornis, Lam.......— Branchiostoma bassanum, sp. n. 49 50 58 Nassa, 27. coronata, Brug. ...... 28. thersites, Brug. ...... 34 29. algida, Reeve, var. .... 35 80. unicolor, Kiener ...... 36 31. suturalis, Adams, vat... Phos 32. scalaroides, Adams .... 33. senticosus, Z., var. .... Purpura 36 34. bitubercularis,Kiener,var. 50 36 35. amygdala, Kiener .. 61 Sistrum 37 36. undatum, var., Reeve .. 37. tuberculatum, Blainv. . a Latirus 38. angustus, sp.n. ...... 39 Turbinella 39 39. armigera, Adams...... 40 | 40. spinosa, Adams ...... 40 | Mitra 4]. proscissa, Reeve, var. . 41 42, peasei, Dohrn ........ 48, corrugata, Lam. ...... 42 | Voluta 42 44. volva, Reeve, var....... 43 | Ranella 44 45. rand, Lows ee eee e neces 44 46. pulchella, Forbes ...... 45 | Natica 45 47. plumbea, Lam...... ehh 46 48. limpida, sp. n......... 49. columnaris, Récluz .... 46 50. cumingiana, Réchiz .... 46 | Eulima 46 51. martinii, Adams, var... Strombus 47 52. campbelli, Gray ...... Terebellum 47 53. subulatum, Lam....... Cypreea 47 54, arabica, ZL. ..... eee 48 55, lynx, Lees cessveeeens 48 56, annulus, Z. ........+. x SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Page 57. errones, Z. .......... 59 58, walkeri, Gray ........ 59 Ovula 59. angasi, Adams ........ 59 Littorina 60. scabra, Z.........000. 60 61, filosa, Sow. .......... 60 62, mauritiana, Lam., var. diemenensis ........ 60 Risella 63. lutea, Quoy & Gaim. .. 61 Rissoina 64, clathrata, Adams...... 62 65. curtisi, sp.n........... 63 Cerithium | 66, morus, Lam........... 63 67. nigro-balteatum, sp.n.. 65 68. torresi,sp.n. ........ 66 69. macrostoma, Hinds.... 66 70. fasciatum, Brug. ...... 67 71. vertagus, Z..........4 67 72, kochi, Phil. .......... 67 78. granosum, Sow. 74, nove-hollandiz, Adams 68 Lampania 75. australis, Q.& G. .... 68 Pyrazus 76. sulcatus, Born ........ 68 Telescopium 77. fuscum, Schum. ...... 68 Siliquaria 78, anguina, D. .......... 68 79. ponderosa, Mérch .... 68 Narica 80. cancellata, Chemn. .... 68 Nerita 81. chrysostoma, Récluz .. 69 82, melanotragus, sp. n..... 69 °83. costata, Chemn. ...... .70 84, lineata, Chemn. 85. squamulata, Le Gillou.. 70 86. signata, Macleay ...... 70 Turbo 87. concinnus, Phil. ...... 70 Trochus 88. coronata, Adams ...... 71 89. speciosa, Adams ...... 71 90. decoratus, Phil, ...... 72 91. rubropunctatus, ddams. 72 92. torresl, sp. N. ........ 72 93. lifuanus, Fischer ...... 73 94, labio, Z. ..........-. 74 95. zebra, Menke ........ 74 96. elisus, Gould ........ 74 97. atratus, Gm....... caen TA Page Bankivia 98. picturata, Adams...... 75 Stomatella 99. cancellata, Krauss .... 76 Stomatia 100. rubra, Lam. .......... 76 Haliotis 101. asinina, Z. .......... 7 Dentalium 102. javanum, Sow. ........ 77 Scutus 103, unguis, Z............. 77 Fissurella 104. jukesii, Reeve ........ 77 105. singaporensis, Reeve .. 77 106, quadriradiata, Reeve .. 78 Chiton 107, jugosus, Gould........ 78 108. curtisianus, sp.n....... 78 109, adelaidensis, Reeve .... 79 110. antiquus, Reeve ...... ‘79 111. coppingeri, sp.n....... 80 112. spiniger, Sow. ........ 81 118. incanus, Gould........ 81 114. incisus, Sow........... 82 115, costatus, Adams ...... 83 116. asbestoides, sp.n. .... 83 117. fortiliratus, Reeve... ... 84 118. striatus, Zam. ........ 84 119. burrowi, sp.n......... 85 Tornatella 120. solidula, Z. .......... 86 Cylichna ; ; 121, arachis, Q. & G....... 86 Atys 122. naucum, Z. .......... 86 Haminea 128. cuticulifera, Smith .... 87 Akera 124, soluta, sp.n........... 87 Doridium de 125, marmoratum, sp.n..... 87 Pleurobranchus 126. angasi, sp.n. ......., 8 Dolabells vi i 127. rumphii, Cuv, ......., 89 Aplysia 128. sparsinotata, sp.n. ..., 89 129, fect, aay ere v.. =89 130. denisoni, sp. n.......,, 89 Stylocheilus ISL. AP. ca sswiaene danse Miamira es 182. nobilis, Bergh ......., 90 Ceratosoma 188. tenue, Abraham ...... 90 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. a , Page Page Doris - Cardium 184, infrapicta, sp.n. ...... 91 31. reevianum, Dunker.... 101 Plocamophorus 82. hystrix, Reeve ........ 101 135, insignis, sp. 0. ........ 91 83, sp. JUD... . eee cee eee 102 Bornella 84, maculosum, Wood, var. . 102 136. digitata, Ad. § Reeve .. 92 35. multispinosum, Sow. .. 102 Oncidium : 36, unedo, Z............. 103 137. punctatum ?, Q.6 G... 92 | Chama 387. Givericees iene causes 102 38. pulchella, Reeve ...... 102 ConcHIFERA. Corbula 3 Teredo 39. tunicata, Hinds ...... 103 1. antarctica ?, Hutton.... 98 40. fortisuleata, Smith .... 108 Saxicava 41. scaphoides, Reeve...... 103 2, arctica, Z. .......... 93 | Lucina Venus 42. ornata, Reeve ........ 103 - 8, lamellaris, Schum. .... 93 | Diplodonta 4, toreuma, Gould ...... 93 43. subcrassa, sp. N. ...... 104 5, torresiana, sp. n....... 94 44. sublateralis, sp. n. . 104 6. gladstonensis, Angas .. 94 | Kellia 7. subnodulosa, Hanley .. 94 | | 45. jacksoniana, sp.n. .... 105 Cytherea Scintilla 8. coxenl, Sp. D. ........ 95 46. cuvierl, Desh. ........ 105 9. albina, Lam........... 95 47, aurantiaca, Desh....... 106 Dosinia 48. alberti, sp.n. ........ 107 10. histrio, Gm., var. alba... 96 | Crassatella 11. deshayesti, Adams .... 96 49, pulchra, Reeve ....... 107 Circe Modiola ' 12, pectinata, Z........... 96 DOSS Ps. sacsvaaretoiend ec daealescsannice 108 13. australis, Sow. ........ 96 51. glaberrima, Dunker .. 108 14, castrensis, Z. ........ 96 | Modiolaria Tapes 52, miranda, sp. n......... 108 15. hiantina, Zam......... 96 . 63, varicosa, Gould ...... 109 16. malabarica, Chemn..... 97 | Lithodomus 17. variegata, Sow. ...... 97 54. teres, Phil. .......0.. 109 18. araneosa, Phil......... 97 | Arca 19. textrix, Chemn. ...... 97 55. navicularis, Brug. .... 109 Venerupis 56. imbricata, Brug. ...... 110 20. crenata, Lam. ........ 97 57. lima, Reeve .......... 110 Trapezium 58. tenebrica, Reeve ...... 110 21. vellicatum, Reeve, var... 97 59. symmetrica, Reeve .... 111 Petricola 60. tortuosa, Z. ......... 111 22. lapicida, Chemn. ...... 98 | Leda Psammobia 61. darwini, sp. n......... 111 23, modesta, Desh......... 98 | Malleus 24. gracilenta, sp.n....... 98 62. legumen, Reeve........ 112 Tellina Avicula 25, semen, Hanley........ 99 63. lata, Gray... cece 112 Syndosmya 64, rufa, Dunker.......... 113 26. elliptica, Sow. ...... .- 99 65. smaragdina, Reeve .... 118 Mactra 66. zebra, Reeve .......... 113 97, eximia, Reeve ........ 100 | Melina 28. producta, Angas, var... 100 67, cumingii, Reeve ...... 113 29, coppingeri, sp. 0....... 101 | Crenatula Mactrinula 68. nigrina, Zam. ........ 118 80. angulifera, Desh. ...... 101 xii Page Spondylus 69. multisetosus, Reeve .... 114 70. victoria, Sow. ........ 114 Pecten 71. leopardus, Reeve ...... 114 72, singaporinus, Sow. .... 115 78. dringi, Reeve ........ 115 74, funebris, Reeve ...... 116 ECHINODERMATA. EcHINOIDEA. Phyllacanthus 1. annulifera, Zamk. 118 Diadema 2, setosum, Gray ........ 118 Salmacis 8. bicolor, Agas. ........ 118 4, sulcata, Agas. ........ 118 5, alexandri, dgas. ...... 118 Temnopleurus 6. toreumaticus, Leske.... 119 7. gvanulosus, Gray...... 119 8. Boiiyoides, Agas. .... 119 Echinus 9, angulosus, Leske ...... 121 10, darnleyensis, Woods ., 121 Tripneustes Il. angulosus, Leske ...... 121 Strongylocentrotus 12, erythrogrammus, Val... 121 Echinometra 18. lucunter, Leske ...... 122 Fibularia 14. volva, Agds....s.e.00- 122 Clypeaster 15. humilis, Leske ........ 122 Laganum 16, depressum, Agas....... 122 17. decagonale, Less....... 122 Echinoneus 18. cyclostomus, Leske .... 1238 Maretia ee 19. planulata, Lamk,...... 128 Lovenia 20. elongata, Gray........ 123 Breynia 21, australasie, Leach .... 128 Kehinocardium 22. australe, Gray........ 128 ASTEROIDEA. Asterias 128 1. calamaria, Gray........ SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Page Amussium 75, pleuronectes .......... 116 Lima 76. fragilis, Chemn. .....- 116 Placuna 77. lobata, Sow., var....... 116 By F. Jurrrey Bewz, 2. polyplax, M. § Tr..... 124 Echinaster 3. purpureus, Gray ...... 124 Metrodira 4, subulata, Gray........ 124 Linckia 5. levigata, Lamk. ...... 124 6. nodosa, Perrier ...... ‘124 7. marmorata, Mich. 125 8. pauciforis, Martens..... 126 9, megaloplax, sp.n. .... 126 TOW Opis satGaccs ecarteecenrere 127 Anthenea ~ 11. flavescens, Gray ...... 127 Oreaster 12. gracilis, Ltkh........... 127 18. nodosus, Z. .......... 128 14. sp. ...... Rie qusieiica dain 128 Stellaster ; 15. belcheri, Gray ........ 128 16, incei, Gray .......... 128 Pentagonaster 17. coppingeri, sp. n....... 128 18. validus, sp. n. ........ 129 Dorigona 19. longimana, Mobius .... 180 Asterina 20. belcheri, Perrier ...... 131 21. calear, Gray.......... 181 22. cepheus, M. § Tr. .... 181 23. gunnii, Gray ........ 181 24, regularis, Verrill...... 131 25. brevis, Perrier ........ 131 Patiria 26. crassa, Gray........ 0. 181 Tae Qe Bead cv Guivie cans vee dL Astropecten o 28, coppingeri, sp. n......, 182 29. polyacanthus, M. §& Tr. 183 ‘ Archaster 30. typicus, WM. & Tr. . 183 Retaster 31. insignis, Sladen........ 133 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. OPHIURODDEA. Pectinura 1. gorgonia, M.§ Tr. .... 2. infernalis, M. §& Tr. 3. megaloplax, sp. n. .... Ophiopinax, n. g. 4, stellatus, Sin airs aurea Ophiopeza 5. conjungens, sp. n....... Ophiolepis 6. annulosa, M. § Tr..... Ophioplocus 7. wmbricatus, M. § Tr... Ophiactis 8, savignii, M.§ Tr, ... Ophionereis 9. dubia, M.§ Tr. ...... Ophiocoma 10. brevipes, Peters ...... 11. scolopendrina, Agas. . Ophiarthrum 12. elegans, Peters Ophiothrix 13. fumaria, M. § Tr. .... 14, cespitosa, Lyman .... 15. martensi, Zyman...... 16, striolata, Grube 17. galatess, Lik, ........ 18. ciliaris, WM. & Tr....... 19, rotata, Martens ...... 20. ee ag Martens. 21. longipeda, M.§ Tr. .. 22, microplax, sp. D....... 28. darwini, sp. n......... 24, melanogramma, sp. n... 26. cacaotica, Lyman...... Euryale . 26. aspera, Lamk. HoLoTHUROIDEA. Synapta 1. grisea, Semper ........ Cucumaria 2. maculata, Semper...... 3. semperi, SP. D..... 120s Ocnus 5. tuberculosus, Semper .. 6. australis, Ludwig Page 134 . 184 134 136 187 188 188 Actin ocucumis 7. difficilis, sp. n. Thyone 8. mirabilis (?), Ludwig .. 9. sacellus, Selenka...... 149 10, okeni, sp. n. ........ .. 149 Thyonidium 1. schmeltzii, Ludwig .... 150 Oreula, . 12, cucumiformis, Semper, . 150 Bly venboms 8, proteus, Sp. . ........ 150 Stereoderma 14, validum, sp. n......... 150 Stichopus 15, variegatus, Semper .... 151 Holothuria ‘ 16, lineata, Ludwig ...... 152 17. peregrina, Ludwig .... 152 18, modesta (P), Semper .. 152 19. macleari, sp.n......... 52 CRINOIDEA. Antedon 1. adeonse, Miiller ...... 156 2. milberti, Miiller ...... 156 3. pinniformis, Carpenter. 156 4, carpenteri, sp.n. ...... 157 5. pumila, sp.n. ........ 157 6. bidane Spills. aavadivns 158 7. loveni, sp. 0.........4. 158 8. decipiens, sp.n. ...... 159 9. regine, sp.n. ........ 160 10. articulata, Miu. ...... 160 ll. 8, BP. De... ..eeeee 160 12. a sp.n....... 161 18, elegans, sp. D. ........ 162 14, briareus, sp. n......... 163 15. microdiscus, sp.n. .... 163 Actinometra 16. solaris, Lamk. ........ 164 17. intermedia, sp. n....... 166 18. robusta, Carpenter ;.... 167 19. strota, Carpenter ...... 167 20. cumingii, Mill, ...... 167 21. coppingeri, sp. n....... 168 22, jukesi, Carpenter...... 168 23, parvicirra, Carpenter .. 168 24, alternans, Carpenter .. 169 25. paucicizra, sp. n,...... 169 26, multifide, Mill, ...... 169 27. variabilis, sp.n. ...... 169 28, SP. JUV. coe cece eee eees 170 xiv SYSTEMATIC INDEX. CRUSTACEA. | By 5. J. Mrs. Drcapopa. Brachyura. Achzous 1. lacertosus, Stimps. .... 2. affinis, sp.n........... Camposcia 3. retusa, Latr........... Oncinopus 4, aranea, De Haan...... Menzethius 5. monoceros, Latr....... Huenia 6. proteus, De Haan ... Egeria 7. avachnoides, Rumph. .. epee: ah 8. gracilipes, Miers ...... Pisuntt these” 9. coppingeri, Haswell... . 10. aculeatus, var.n. armatus Hyastenus 11. diacanthus, De Haan .. 12, oryx, A. M-Edw._. 13. planasius, 4d. & W. .. 14, convexus, sp. n. Naxia 15. serpulifera, M.-Edw. .. Schizophrys 16. aspera, M.-Edw....... Pseudomicippa?P ‘ 17, varians, Miers ........ Micippa ‘18. thalia, Herbst 19. philyra, Herbst 20. curtispina, Haswell .... Paramicippa 21. spinosa, Stumps. ...... Lambrus 22. lo 23. levicarpus, Miers 24, longimanus, L......... 25. nodosus, Jacg. & Lucas . 26. turriger, White 27. hoplonotus, var granu- losus, Miers ........ 28, harpax, 4d.§ W. .... C i WB feentonte, Fade... 80. spatulifrons, Miers ... Gonatonotus 81, pentagonus, dd. § W.. Euxanthus 82. huonii, Lucas 88. tuberculous, sp. n..... ween ispinus, Miers .... Page 188 188 192 193 | 194 ++. 195 196 196 196 197 197 198 198 199 199 199 . 200 200 200 201 201 202 203 . 203 204 204 205 Hypoccelus 34, punctatus, sp. ...... Atergatis ii a floridus, L. ophozozymus 36. epheliticus, Z......... Galene 37, granulata, sp.n. ...... Halimede P 38. coppingeri, sp. n. Actxa, 39, ane Krauss 40. areolata, Dana? Banareia 4], inconspicua, sp. n. ee ‘Xantho 42, macgillivrayi, sp. n..... Cycloxanthus 48. lineatus, A, D1.-Edw. Carpilodes 44, venosus, M.-Edw. .... Leptodius 45. exaratus, M.-Edw. .... 46. lividus, De Haan Chlorodius 47. niger, Forsk. Chlorodopsis 48, granulatus, Stimps..... Etisus 49. levimanus, Randall Etisodes 50, electra, Herbst ...... 51. anaglyptus, M-Edw. .. Menippe 52. legouilloni, A. M-Edw. Pilumnus 53. vespertilio, Fabr....... 54, pulchey, sp.n. ........ 55, rufopunctatus, Stimps.. . 56. lanatus, Latr. ..... aly 57. semilanatus, sp. n. 58. seminudus, sp.n.....,, 59. cursor ?, A. Mi-Edw. .. 60. labyrinthicus, sp. n.... 61, pugilator, A, M.-Edw. . Actumnus 62. setifer, De Haan...... Cy pecan, gen. 68. fimbriatum, M.-Edw... Pilumnopeus 64, serratifrons, Kinahan .. Ozius 66. guttatus, var. speciosus. “Filgen. : Page 206 207 207 208 208 209 209 .. 210 211 ». 212 213 214 . 214 215 216 .. 217 217 218 218 219 219 220 220 222 222 223 . 224 225 225 227 228 228 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Page Neptunus 66. passions, De 229 67. hastatoides, Fubr. .... 229 Achelous 68. granulatus, M.-Edw. .. 230 Thalamita 69. admete, Herbst ...'... 230 70, sima, M.-Hdw......... 231 71. stimpsonii, 4. M.-Edw. 232 72. crenata, Riipp......... 232 Goniosoma 73. variegatum, Fabr. .... 232 74. spiniferum, sp. n....... 233 Nectocarcinus 75. integrifrons, Latr. .... 234 Lupocyclus 76. rotundatus, Ad. §& W.,. 234 Kraussia 77. nitida, Stimps......... 235 Telphusa 78. crassa ?, A, M-Edw. .. 235 Gelasimus 79. signatus, Hess ........ 236 Ocypoda 80. ceratophthalma, Pallas . 237 81. kuhlii, De Haan...... 237 Macrophthalmus 82. punctulatus, sp.n. .... 237 Euplax 83. boscii, Audowin ...... 238 Camptoplax, g. n. 84. coppingeri, sp. n....... 2389 Penutortiom ila 85. vestita, var. sexdentata, Haswell ......-.604. 240 86. sulcatifrons, var. n. aus- traliensis ........+... 242 Ceratoplax 87. arcuata, Sp. D. ......6 243 88, P levis, sp. D. .....+6. 244 Metopograpsus , 89, messor, Forsh. ......65 245 Chasmagnathus 90. levis, Dana......+... 246 Sesarma 91. bidens, De Haan? .... 246 Pinnotheres 92. villosulus, Guér.-Ménév. 247 Mycteris 98. longicarpus, Lair. .... 248 Halicarcinus 94. ovatus, Stimps..... wee 248 Leucosia 95. ocellata, Bell .......- 249 96. whitei, Bell ........ .. 249 97. craniolaris, var. u. levi- MANA .eesoceeeeeees 250 | Myra 98. carinata, Bell ........ 99, affinis, Bell .......... 100. mammillaris, Bell .... 101. australis, Haswell? .... Phlyxia 102. crassipes, Bell ........ 103. lambriformis, Bell .... Nursia 104. sinuata, Miers ........ Nursilia 105. dentata, Bell.......... Tphiculus 06. spongiosus, 4d. § W. . Arcania 107. pulcherrima, Haswell . . Lithadia 108. sculpta, Haswell ...... Oreophorus 109, reticulatus, dd. § W... 110. frontalis, sp. n......... Matuta 111, victrix, Fabr. ......., 112, inermis, sp. n. ........ Calappa 118. hepatica, Z.........6. Dorippe ; 114. dorsipes, Z. .......04. 115, australiensis, sp. n. .... Anomura, Cryptodromia . lateralis, Gray........ Petalomera 2, pulchra, sp. 0. ........ Paratymolus 8. bituberculatus, var. n. gracilis ........000, 4. sexspinosus, sp.n. .... Diogenes 5. rectimanus, sp. n. Pa, 8 Fo, nabeieaitu M.-Edw. .. 7 hessli, sp. D.......06.- Clibanarius 8. teeniatus, U-Hdw. .. Eupagurus 9. compressipes, sp. 0..... 10. kirki, sp. n........... Petrolisthes 11. japonicus, De Haan, var. inermis, Haswell...... 12, lamarckii, Leach ...... 18. haswelli, sp.n......... 14, annulipes, White...... 16. corallicola, Haswell? .. 271 xvi Page sa A 16. obesulus, White ...... 272 Pachycheles 17. pulchellus, Haswell .... 273 Porcellana , 18. nitida, var. n, rotundi- 19. dispar, Stimps......... 275 20. quadrilobata, sp. n..... 276 Galathea 21. australiensis, Stimps. .. 277 22, elegans, White........ 278 Munida 238. spinulifera, sp. n....... 279 Mastigochirus 24. quadrilobatus, Miers ., 280 Macrura. Gebia 1. carinicauda, Stimps. .. 280 Gebiopsis 2. darwinii, sp.n......... 281 a 1 hynchus, Strahl. 282 3. plectrorhynchus, Strahl. Thalassia oi 4, anomala, Herbst ....... 283 Alpheus 5. edwardsii, Audowin.... 284 6. obesomanus, Dana .... 287 7. gracilipes, Stimps. .... 287 8, minor, var. neptunus, DONS se scessricepencersres 9. comatularum, Haswell . 289 10. villosus, M.-Ldwards ., 290 Pontonia 11. tridacnee, Peters ...... 290 Harpilius 12, inermis, sp. n......... 291 Anchistia 13, petitthouarsi, Audowin? 298 Coralliocaris P 14. tridentata, sp. n....... 204 Paleemon 15. intermedius, Stimps. .. 295 Sicyonia 16. ocellata, Stimps. .,.... 295 Penseus 17. granulosus, Haswell,... 295 18. velutinus, Dana ...... 296 19. batei, sp. n. ........., 296 SroMATopPopa. Squille 1. nepa, Latr, .......... 298 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Page Gonodactylus 2. chiragra, Fabr......... 298 3. graphurus, White (ined.), MARTE: a saiassvcssarosaaioine “298 Isopopa, Ligia 1. gaudichaudii, var. aus- traliensis, Dana? .... 299 Ceratothoa 2. imbricata, Fabr....... 300 Cirolana ; 8. multidigitata, Dana .. 301 4, schiddtei, sp. n. ...... 3802 5, tenuistylis, sp. n....... 3803 6. lata, var. n. integra.... 804 Rocinela ‘ 7. orientalis, Schiddte § Meinert oi. cccceseee 804 Cymodocea 8. longistylis, sp.n....... 3805 Cerceis 9. bidentata, var. n. asperi- caudata ..........6, 306 Cilicea 10. latreillei, Leach ...... 308 11, latreillei, var. crassicau- data, Haswell......., 3809 Haswellia 12. carnea, Haswell ...... 311 ANISOPODA, Paranthura 1. australis, Haswell ..., 311 AMPHIPODA. Hp epighor 1. kroyeri, White........ 312 Leucothoé 2. spinicarpa, var. commen- salis, Haswell ........ 312 8. brevidigitata, sp. n...., 313 Melita amis 4, australis, Haswell .... 815 Meera 5. ramsayi, Haswell...... 315 6. rubromaculata, Stimps., 315 Megameera . Suensis, Haswell? 317 8. thomsoni, ap. n. ...... 318 Podocerus 9. australis, Haswell en ee ee , 0, sequilibra, Say........ 820 11. attenuata, Dana ? SYSTEMATIC INDEX. P OsTRacoDA, se Cypridina 1. albo-maculata, Baird .. 821 CrmRIPEDia, Balanus 1. trigonus, Darwin .... 821 2, amaryllis, Darwin .... 821 ALCYONARIA. By Stuart O. Rivtey, _Nephthya 1, jukesi, Gray, var. .... 382 Spongodes 2. florida, Esper ........ 332 38. hemprichi, Klunzinger ?, 382 4, spinosa, Gray, var. .... 332 5. studeri, sp.n. ........ 333 Telesto 6. smithi, Gray ........ 334 Pteroides ‘ 7. javanica, Bleeker ...... 334 Virgularia 8. BPs we aecoaas omens aks 835 Muricella Q. tenera, SP. Dees. seee eee 8385 Muricea 10, umbraticoides, Studer. . 336 Echinomuricea _ 11. indo-malaccensis, sp. n. 386 Echinogorgia 12, flabellum, Esper ...... 387 a gee i . prelonga, sp. n., var. ty- a a Pagers cca . 339 , Var, cinerea 340 14. miniacea, Ehr.......+. 341 Leptogorgia 165. flexilis, Verrill? ...... 841 16. australiensis, sp.n..... 342 Psammogorgia 17. rectangularis, sp. n..... 344 Juncella 18. juncea, Pallas ........ 345 19, gemmacea, M-Edw. .. 346 20. elongata, Pallas, var... 346 xvlL Page Acasta = 3. sulcata, Lam., var...., 822 PycNnogonrpa. \ Achelia 1, levis, Hodge, var. aus- twaliensis ....,,.... 328 Phoxichilidium 2, hoekii, sp. 1.....0.-.2. 324 21, fragilis, sp.n. ........ 847 ullisle’ : 22. calamus, Studer ...... 348 Ctenocella, 23. pectinata, Pallas...... 348 ‘Suberogorgia 24, suberosa, Pallas ...... 349 Briareum Se: ee vee, B49 Callipodium 26. australiense, sp. n. .... 350 Solanderia 27. PSD. .ecceceerecenees BOL Iciligorgia 28. orientalis, sp.n. ...... 351 Siphonogorgia 29, mirabilis, Klunzinger, : var. flava ........., Solenocaulum 80. tortuosum, Gray...... 353 Leucoella 31. cervicornis, Gray...... 355 Melitodes 82. albitincta, sp.n. ...... 357 Mopsella 33. textiformis, Lam...... 358 34, clavigera, sp.n. ...... 360 Acabaria ; 35. japonica, Verrill...... 3861 36. serrata, sp. 0. ........ 362 Psilacabaria, g. n. 37. gracillima, sp. n....... 364 Tubipora 38. hemprichi, Hhr, ...... 365 SPONGIIDA. BySrvuarr 0. Rwiey. Cacospongia 1, mollior, Schmidt ...... 378 Euspongia eogenio 378 9, foliacea, Esper ¥ } 8. officinalis, L., var, caver- TOBA < cravnneesiontes Haetsvies 4, septosa, Lamk......... b xviii Page Hippospongia 5. derasa, sp. D. ......65 382 Stelospongus 6. excavatus, sp. N....... 383 7. implexus, sp.0, ...... 8, intertextus, Hyatt .... 385 Carterispongia . 9. otahitica, Esper ...... 385 10. Jamellosa, Esper ...... 386 11, fissurata, Zamk. ...... 386 Hircinia 12. horrens, Selenka ...... 387 ES. SPiinsciavcetss bracyastn e RRBs 387 Dysidea. 14. favosa, Marsh......... 388 15. fusca, Carter ........ 388 16. digitifera, sp.n. ...... 389 17. semicanalis, sp.n. .... 389 Psammopemma 18. densum, Marsh., var. n. subfibrosa .......... 390 Aplysina 19, membranosa, Pallas.... 381 Tanthella 20, flabelliformis, Pallas .. 392 Chalina 21, monilata, sp.n. ...... 394 Cladochalina ; 22. armgiera, Duch. ...... 394 QOMSD ae sca.aiheiuanese susialicastae 895 24, nuda, sp. ..........-. 395 , var. n. abrupti- spicula ............ 396 25. subarmigera, sp. n..... 397 26. pergamentacea, Ridley. . 398 Acervochalina, g. n. 7 27. finitima, Schmidt...... 399 Tuba 28. bullata, Lamk. ...... 899 29. confoederata, Lam. .... 400 Siphonochalina . 80. tubulosa, Esper, var. .. 401 Tubulodigitus 31. communis, Carter .... 401 Toxochalina, g. n. 82. folioides, Bowerbank .. 402 33. robusta, sp. NR. ........ 403 34, murata, sp. n.......-. 404 Pachychalina 35. lobata, Esper ........ 404 36. macrodactyla, Lamk, .. 405 Reniera 387. indistincta, Bowerb.,var. 407 38, scyphonoides, Lamk. .. 407 89. ferula, Bowerb......... 408 40. aqueeductus, Schmidt .. 409 SYSTEMATIC INDE Page 41. testudinaria, Zamk. .. 409 AD, BPs o skuyew enieuren: esate 410 4B. BDiais wanes weave ema 410 44, sp..... State iesawieade Syesogse 411 Pellina 45. muricata, sp. n. ...... 411 46, aliformis, sp.n. ...... 412 Si Bower e team atsaninecae 418 AS: Ov cate is career aan 418 49. eusiphonia, sp. n. 414 Protoschmidtia 650. hispidula, sp.n. ...... 414 Schmidtia : 51. variabilis, sp.n. ...... 415 Amorphina 52. megalorrhaphis, Carter . 416 Tedania 53. digitata, Schm., var. .. 417 Rhizochalina 54, fistulosa, Bowerb., var. n. infradensata ........ 420 55. singaporensis, Carter,var. 421 56. spathulifera, sp.n..... 421 57. canalis, sp. D. ......6. 422 Gellius 58. couchi, Bowerb., var. ce- ratina, D....... eee eee 423 59. varius, Bowerb, ...... 424 60, fibulatus, Schmidt .... 424 61. cymiformis, Esper .... 425 Gelliodes, g. n. ; 62. fibulata, Carter? ...... 427 Amphilectus 63, tibiellifer, sp.n. ...... 428 64. hispidulus, sp. n....... 429 Myxilla 65, arborescens, sp. n. ..,, 480 Crella 66. schmidti, sp.n......... 432 Totrochota, g. n. 67. pe Bowerb. .... 484 68. baculifera, sp. n....... 435 Esperia 66. parishi, Bowerb. ...... 436 70, pellucida, sp.n. ....,, 437 71. obscura, Carter ....,. 438 Phoriospongia 72, fibrosa, sp.n. ......., 439 Gul inevoneis : . australiensis, sp. n.,.. Clathria iii oe 74, aculeata, sp.n.......,. 75. tubeross, [aaa ayers a 76, coppingeri, sp. n......, 445 77. renwardti, Vosm., var. subcylindrica ......., 446 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. xix Sop) Zee Page | . Pago reinwardti, var. pal- Hymeniacidon ss mata wicecceeee 447 96. caruncula, Bowerb. .... 466 78. frondifera, Bowerb..... 448 96, agminata, sp.n. ...... 466 Rhaphidophlus Qe SDs csatiecaiece: Heelan eRe el 467 79. arborescens, sp.n. .... 450 | Spirastrella 80, procerus, sp. 0, ....... 451 98, vagabunda, sp. n....... 468 SL Spica g aan aavede 452 99. congenera, sp. n....... 469 Acarnus 100. decumbens, sp. n. .... 470 82. ternatus, sp. D......... 453 | Stelletta Echinodictyum 101. purpurea, sp.n, ...... 478 83. bilamellatum, Zamk. .. 454 ——, var. retroflexa .. 473 84. costiferum, Lamk, .... 455 | 102. clavosa, sp.n. ........ 474 85. glomeratum, sp.'n. .... 456 | 108. sp....,......... seus 476 ——, var. subglobosum. 457 | Stellettinopsis 86, cancellatum, Lamk. .. 457 | _ 104. carteri,sp.n. ........ 476 Raspailia _ Tethyopsis 87. bifurcata, sp.n. ...... 459 105. dissimilis, sp. n. ...... 477 88, australiensis, sp.n..... 460 | Geodia 89. clathrata, sp.n. ...... 461 | 106. globostellifera, Carter .. 480 Axinella Placospongia 90. echidna, Lamk....... 462 | 107. carinata, Bowerb....... 481 Acanthella ‘ Leucetta OLS). coyvrnenaweuar tate 463 | 108. primigenia, Hackel, var. Leucophlceus microrrhaphis, td. .... 482 92. fenestratus, sp.n. .,.. 464 | Leucaltis i VON sou ts ae oa as 464 | 109. bathybia, Hackel, var. Suberites australiensis, n. ...... 482 93. carnosus, Johnst....... 465 | Leuconia 94, epiphytum, Lamk. .... 465 110. saccharata, Hdckel ... 482 Parr II. COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. BIRDS. By R. Bownier SHarpz. Foudia Corvus 1. madagascariensis, L. .. 483 6. scapulatus, Daud. ..,, 484 Oritha a ue ais cae ett Gi , chrysopyza, Swains, .. . coppingeri, sp. n....... Paneer sd Sirsa 8, ponticerianus, Gm. .... 483 8. interpres, B........... 484 Sterna Ardea 4, melanauchen, 7T....... 484 9, atricapilla, Afgel....... 485 Zosterops 10. bubulcus, Sav........ . 485 5, madagascariensis, LZ. ., 484 xx SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Page 5 Page Strepsilas gis iL interpres, L.......050+ 485 V4. alba, Sparrm. .....+.. 485 Puffinus : Anous 12, chlororhynchus, Less... 485 15. stolidus, LZ. ........ .. 485 Sterna 18, anzestheta, Scop. ...... 485 » REPTILIA. By ALBERT GUNTHER. Hemidactylus Gerrhonotus 1. frenatus ..,......-00- 486 2. madagascariensis ...... 486 d MOLLUSCA. By Epeanr A. Smiru. GasTROPODA. Nassa, Conus ‘ 83. arcularia, Z..........- 496 1, arenatus, Hwass....... 487 34. granifera, Kiener...... 496 2. hebreous, L. «1... 120s 487 85. gaudiosa, Hinds ...... 496. 3, turriculatus, Sow....... 487 | . 86. stigmaria, var. ........ 496 4. miliaris, Hwass ....... 488 | Phos * 5. literatus, Z. .......00. 488 37. nodicostatus, var....... 496 6. millepunctatus,Zam. .. 488 | Purpura 7, flavidus, Lam. ........ 488 38. hippocastanum ........ 496 8. tessellatus, Born ...... 488 39. sertum, Brug. ....... . 496 9. striatus, D. .......0.. 488 | Sistrum ‘ 10. martensi, sp.n......... 488 40. ricinus, Z......-...eee 497 11. articulatus, Sow. ...... 489 | Coralliophila Pleurotoma 41. madreporarum, Sow. .. 497 12. grisea, SP. De. .... es +. 489 42, amirantium, sp.n. .... 497 Terebra Leptoconchus 18. babylonica, Lam....... 490 - 43. rostratus, ddams ...... 497 14, cerithina, Lam. ...... 490 | Fasciolaria 15, dimidiata ............ 490 44. filamentosa, Lam. 497 16. bruguieri, Desh. ...... 490 | Latirus 17. casta, Hinds.......64- 491 45. nassatula, Zam, ...... 497 Murex Oliva 18, adustus, Lam. ......4. 491 46. episcopalis, Zam, ...... 497 19, pumilus, Adams ...... 491 | Harpa Q0. infans, Sp. De... seen 491 AZ, minor............ ,... 498 21, darrosensis, sp. D....... 492 | Mitra Pisania 48. episcopalis, Z......... 498 22. ignea, Gm. weseceeees 492 49. coronata, Chemn....... 498 23, undosa, L....... sees 492 50. luctuosa, Adams ...... 498 Columbella : 51. tenuis, Sow. ......... 498 24, turturina, Lam. ...... 492 | Turricula - 25, nympha, Kiener ...... 493 52, exasperata, Chemn, ..., 498 26. seychellensis, sp. n..... 493 53. mucronata, Swains,.... 498 27. moleculina, Duclos .... 493 54, modesta, Reeve........ 499 28, cincinnata, Martens.... 494 56. bipartita, sp. n.......,. 499 a rufopiperata, sp. u..... 494. Marinella oe 30. amirantium, sp.n. .... 494 56. picturata, G. § H, Nevi 31. conspersa, Ceakoin woe 4965 Doliuta SCENE ae 82. albocaudata, sp.u. .... 495 67. pomum, Z. .......... 499 SYSTEMATIC INDEX, Page Ranella 58. pusilla, var. .........- 500 Triton 59. cancellinus, Roissy .... 500 Natica 60. tessellata, Phil......... 500 Cypreea. 61. asellus, Z..........0.. 500 Trivia 62. scabriuscula, Gray .... 500 Erato 63. corrugata, Hinds ...... 500 Littorina 64, glabrata, Phil. .. 500 Cerithium 65. echinatum, Lam. ...... 500 66, columna, Sow. ........ 500 67. albovaricosum, sp. n. 501 68. amirantium, sp.n. .... 501 69. acutinodulosum, sp. n... 501 70. kochi, Phil. .......... 502 Triphoris 71, mirificus, Desh......... 502 72, mouilifer, Hinds ...... 502 73. elegans, Hinds ........ 502 74. maxillaris, Hinds sirens 502 Strombus i B serakireig Lam, .... 502 ibberulus, Z. ........ 503 7. Roridus, Lam. ee 503 8. columba, Lam........+ 503 Pterocera 79, aurantia, Lam. .......+ 503 Calyptreea 80. cicatricosa, Reeve...... 603 Nerita gl. plexa, Chemn. wvrevees 503 82. plicata, Chemn......... 503 83. polita, LD. os. sess eee 503 84. albicilla, Z. .......... 503 Neritina 85. rangiana, Féecluz ...... 503 Turbo 86, histrio, Reeve......065- 503 87, tursicus, Reeve......+. 504 88. coronatus, Gm. ..... 504 Phasianella __ 89. wethiopica, Phil, ...... 504 Trochus 90. amirantium, sp.u. .... 504 91. australis, Lam 92. labio, Z. Cylichna 98, protracta, Gould ..... Tornatina 94, voluta, Quoy & Gaim... Pyramidella 95. maculosa, Lam. 97. sulcatus, Adams Chemnitzia 98. coppingeri, sp. n...... Phyllidia 99. varicosa, Lam. Doris 100. coriacea, Abraham .... 101. mabilla, Abraham CoNCHIFERA. Cytherea 1. obliquata, Hanley..... Circe 2. pectinata, Z....... si 3. gibbia, var. Tellina 4, elegans, Wood . 5. semileevis, Martens . 6. staurella, Zam........ 7. rugosa, Born. .....+- 8 8. scobinata, Z.......... 9. gratiosa, Rémer Cardium 10. fornicatum, Sow. ..... 11. pulchrum, Reeve Gastrocheena 12. mytiloides, Lam. ..... Lucina 13. exasperata, Reeve...... 14, punctata, L.... 1... 15. clausa, Phil. ......... 16. cumingii, var. Modiola 17. auriculata, Krauss . 18, elegans, Gray Arca 19. divaricata, Sow. Cucullea ‘20. concamerata, Chemn. .. ECHINODERMATA. By F, JEFFREY BELL. Neoplax ophiodes, g. et sp. n. (Page 509.) 96. terebellum, Miiller .... CRUSTACEA. Page Drcapopa. Brachyura. Achzeus 1. levioculis, sp. n....... 520 Camposcia : 2, retusa, Latr.........5- 520 Huenia 8. pacifica, Miers ........ 520 Menzthius 4, monoceros, Lair. ...... 621 Stilbognathus _ 5, martensii, sp.n, ...... 521 Paramithrax Bi ee 6. longispinus, De Haan dees pitabercalatue vies 622 Hyastenus 7. oryx, A. M.-Edw. .... 522 8. ovatus, Dana ........ 522 Naxia P 9. petersil, Hilgendorf.... 523 Eurynome Be 10. stimpsonii, sp.n....... 523 Micippa 11. thalia, Herbst, var. haani, SUMPB.. oe c eee 524 Paramicippa 12. asperimanus, sp. n. .... 525 Entomonyx, g. n. 18. spinosus, sp. ......... 526 Lambrus 14. calappoides, Ad. & Wh.? 527 Euxanthus 15. exsculptus, Herbst, vay. TUOSUS, D. «6... ea eee 527 Lophactza 16. semigranosa, Heller .... 527 Lophozozymus 17. dodone, Herbst........ 527 Liomera : 18, punctata, M.-Edw. .... 528 Actea. -- 19. rufopunctata, M.-Ldw... 528 Atergatopsis 20. granulatus, 4. M-Edw. 529 Xanthodes 21. lamarckii, M.-Edw..... 529 Carpilodes . 2%, rugatus, I-Edw....... 529 Actzodes , 23, tomentosus, M.-Edw... 530 Leptodius 24, exaratus, M.-Edw,..... 530- SYSTEMATIC INDEX. By E. J. Miers, Page 25. exaratus, var. gracilis, DANA cicececccieees Phymodius 26. rugipes, Heller ........ 631 Chlorodius . 27. niger, Forsk........... 531 ' 28, miliaris, A. M.-Edw. .. 531 Chlorodopsis 29. melanodactylus, 4.M.-E. 531 30. areolatus, M.-Edw. .... 532 Etisodes 31. electra, Herbst ........ 532 Cymo 32. andreossli, Aud. ...... 532 Actumnus 33. setifer, DeHaan ..... . 633 Euriippellia 34. annulipes, M.-Edw..... 533 Ozius ; 35. frontalis, M.-Edw. .... 533 Eriphia 36. levimanus, M.-Edw. .. 584 3 , var. smithii, Mac- DOOY oii. sini s sess 535 38. scabricula, Dana ...... 585 Trapezia 39. cymodoce, Herbst . 585 40, ferruginea, Latr. ...... 536 41. rufopunctata, Herbst .. 536 Tetralia : 42. cavimanus, Heller .... 587 Xiphonectes . Vigilans, Dana, var. ob- tusidentatus, n, ...... 538 Seylla . 44, serrata, Forsk. ........ 538. Achelous 45. granulatus, I.-Edw..... 588 Goniosoma 46, natator, Herbst ...... Thalamita ” an 47. sima, M.-Edw......... 539 ‘48, quadrilobata, sp. n..... 589 49. integra, Dana ........ 540 50. crenata, Riipp........, 540 ‘SL. picta, Stimps. ........ 540 Lissocarcinus 52. orbicularis, Dana...... 541 Gelasimus 53, annulipes, M-Edw..... 541 54. dussumieri, M.-Edw. 541 Ocypoda . ceratophthalma, Pallas.. 542 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Page 56, cordimanus, Desm. .... 5a Macrophthalmus 57. parvimanus, M.-Edw. .. 542 Euplax --. es 58. boscii, dud. .......... 542 Dotilla 59. fenestrata, Hilgendorf.. 548 Carcinoplax 60. integra, sp.n. ........ 543 Grapsus 61. maculatus, Catesby .... 544 62. strigosus, Herbst ...... 544 Geograpsus 63. grayi, M.-Edw......... 545 Metopograpsus 64, messor, Forsk. ........ 545 Liolophus 65. planissimus, Herbst .... 545 Xanthasia 66. murigera, White ...... 546 Philyra 67. rectangularis, sp.n...., 546 Pseudophilyra 68. polita, sp. D........6.- 547 Nursilia 69. dentata, Bell.......... 548 Arcania 70. undecimspinosa,DeHaan 548 Ebalia 71, granulata, Riippell .... 549 Calappa 72. hepatica, Linn. ...... 550 78. gallus, Herbst, var. bi- COINS .. eee sseees 550 Cymopolia 74, whitei, sp. 0........065 551 Anomura. Dromidia 1. spongiosa, Séimps., var. ? stimpsonli, n, ........ 552 Dromia 2, vulgaris, M.-Edw. .... 558 Homalodromia, g. n. _ 8. coppingeri, sp. n. ...... 554 S 4, latro, Lew... eee eee 555 Page Coenobita 5. perlata, 2 -Edw....... 555 Pagurus 6. punctulatus, M.-Edw.,. 555 7. guttatus, Olivier? .... 555 Calcinus 8. tibicen, Herbst ........ 557 Petrolisthes 9. lamarckii, Leach. ...... 557 10,—, var. asiaticus, Leach occ cccccccaes 557 11. annulipes, Miers ...... 558 12. maculatus, M.-Edw. .. 558 13. villosus, Richters? .... 559 Polyonyx 14, biunguiculatus, Dana .. 559 Galathea 15. spinosirostris, Dana? .. 560 Munida 16, edwardsii, sp. n. ...... 560 ’ Macrura. Alpheus 1. obesomanus, Dana .... 561 2. edwardsii, Audowin ..., 561 3. levis, Randall ........ 561 4. minor, var. neptunus, COLEOPTERA. By C. 0, WaTrrHovsE. Cratopus adspersus, sp. 2. ......+.. Dan wovicccccccces - Pontonia 5. brevirostris, sp.2....... 562 Coralliocaris 6. graminea, Dana ...... 563 Penzus 7. canaliculatus, Olivier .. 563 8. richtersii, sp.n......... 564 STOMATOPODA, Gonodactylus 1. chiragra, Fabr......... 565 2. graphurus, Mers...... 566 3. elegans, sp.n. ........ 566 AMPHIPODA. Meera 1, diversimanus, sp.n..... 567 Ssh tide sieriuui ara tieeananiireete ani 576 Xxiv SYSTEMATIC INDEX. LEPIDOPTERA. By A. G. Burien. Page Deiopeia lactea, sp. D...... 1. cece eee eee eee e eens accanye .. 517 ALCYONARIA. By Sruazr O, RIvLEy. Page Spongodes Muricea 1. unicolor, Gray ........ 579 5. bifurcata, sp.n.......++ 579 2, studeri, sp.m. ........ 579 | Juncella ——, var, levior ...... 579 6. gemmacea, M.-Edw. .. 580 Nephthya Wrightella By BPs «whiners wk anette cess aes 579 7. chrysanthus, Gray .... 581 4. ap. ..... ea iT gualents: © aretann 579 8. coccinea, Gray........ 581 SPONGIDA. By Sruarr O. Rwiey. Cacospongia Reniera 1. cavernosa, Schmidt .... 590 22. indistincta, Bowerb., var. 605 Fippesponeza 23. rosea, Bowerb. ........ 605 . intestinalis, Lamk., var.. 590 24, camerata, sp. 0. ...... 605 8. sinuosa, Pallas ........ 591 25. cribriformis, sp.n. .... 606 ——, var. mauritiana .. 591 | 26. sp. ..... eee eee eee 607 ——,, var. devidua, Hyatt 592 | Pellina Phyllospongia 2 Pe daa caaieRusames 607 4, papyracea, Esper...... 593 | Tedania 5. madagascarensis, Hyatt 594 28. digitata, Schmidt...... 607 ,var.supraoculata,n, 594 | Rhizochalina Carterispongia — 29. pellucida, sp.n. ...... 608 6, otahitica,; Esper ...... 595 | Desmacidon 7. mantelli, Bowerb....... 595 80. rimosa, SP. To... .. cee 609 8. pennatula, Lamk,...... 595 | Iotrochota Hircinia 31. porpures; Bowerb. .... 610 9. fusca, Carter... 0.05. 596 | _ 32. baculifera, sp.n. ....., 610 10. byssoides, Lamk...... . 596 | Esperia : TSP. dea, oaaareine cents 597 | . 33. gelatinosa, sp. n......, 611 Dysidea . Clathria 12. conica, Bowerb...... ... 597 34. frondifera, Bowerb . 612 13. gumminea, sp. D....... 597 35. decumbens, sp. n....... 612 Oligoceras 36, meandrina, sp. n....... 614 14, conulosum, sp. n....... 599 | Acarnus Aplysina 87. ternatus, sp.n........, 615 15. fusca, Carter........ , ae Eien 16, pallasi, sp.0....5..65 ‘ pdSDe acinar anes ne ee innthelle 89, pees, BPD, cece ssvay ay 17. flabelliformis, Pallas .. 601 | Axinella Chondrilla 40, spiculifera, Zamk, .... 617 18, mixta, Schulze? ...... 602 41. proliferans, sp.n......, 618 Ohalina Leucophlous 19, elongata, Lamk. ...... 608 42. proteus, sp.n. ......,, 620 20. SP. wseceseeveeees ..., 603 | 48. fenestratus, var. .,.,.. 621 Acervochalina Suberites 21. finitima, Schmidt, var... 604 AA. BDH teas aistisurs wees c 622 SYSTEMATIC INDEX, Page Vioa 45. schmidti, Ridley ...... 622 46, transitoria, sp. nu. ...... 623 47, punctulata, sp. n....... 628 Tethya 48. cliftoni, Bowerb. ...... 624 Tetilla 49. dactyloidea, Carter .... 625 Erylus 50. cylindrigerus, sp.n..... 626 Stelletta 51. acervus, Bowerb. ...... 627 \ XXY Page 52. purpurea, var. parvi-. stella. innate casas 627 Leucetta 53. primigenia, var. megalir- rhaphis, Hdckel...... 628 Leucaltis 54, bathybia, Hdckel, var. mascarenica ........ 628 Leucortis 55. anguinea, sp.n. ...... 629 Leuconia 56. echinata, Schuffner .... 630 THE ZOOLOGICAL COLLECTIONS oF H.M.S. ‘ALERT.’ SUMMARY OF THE VOYAGE. BY R. W. COPPINGER, M.D., Staff-Surgeon B.N. Durning the summer of 1878 it was.resolved by the Admiralty to equip a vessel for the performance of special surveying-work on the western shores of Patagonia, among the South-Pacific Islands, and on the eastern and northern shores of Australia; in addi- tion to which, it was the wish of the Hydrographer of the Navy, Captain (now Sir Frederick) Evans, F.R.S., that no oppor- tunity should be lost of collecting objects of natural history when- ever the requirements of the survey brought the vessel into regions whose zoology was hitherto but imperfectly known. It was in accordance with these views that on the 20th August, 1878, H.M.S. ‘Alert’ was commissioned at Sheerness, with a complement of 120 officers and men, by Captain Sir George Nares, who, by a happy coincidence, had commanded the same vessel in the Polar Expedition of 1875-76. On the 20th of the following month we sailed from Plymouth. ; On the outward voyage we touched for a few days at Madeira and St. Vincent respectively ; and at both of these places some shallow- water dredging was accomplished, resulting in the acquisition of a small collection of marine invertebrates, in which, as might have been expected, there was little, if any thing, of special interest. B 2 : VOYAGE OF B.M.S. ‘ ALERT.’ During our further voyage through the South Atlantic a course was held which brought us over the Hotspur and Victoria Banks— submerged coral-reefs which are situated between the parallels of 173° and 12° §. lat., and are about 180 miles from the east coast of | Brazil. In these two places we plied our dredges in depths ranging from 35 to 39 fathoms, obtaining thereby a large number of zoolo- gical specimens, among which were several novelties in the classes of Sponges and Polyzoa. The collection made at these stations proved to be of special interest, as it helped to fill up a gap unavoid- ably left by the ‘Challenger’ expedition in the marine zoology of the South Atlantic. On the 27th November we anchored in the estuary ofthe river Plate, off Monte Video, where we remained until the 14th Decem- ber. Sailing on the latter date, we shaped a course for the Falkland Islands, and arrived at Stanley Harbour on the 26th inst. A few weeks prior to the time of our visit to the Falklands a peculiar avalanche of semifiuid peat had poured down from the summit of one of the low hills, laying waste a portion of the settlement. We again put, to sea on the evening of the 27th December, and steering to the eastward, entered the Strait of Magellan on the first day of the year 1879. After stopping for a few days at the Chilian settlement of Sandy Point, we proceeded to our surveying- ground among the channels on the west coast of Patagonia. Here we spent the greater portion of the two succeeding years, executing surveys of previously uncharted waters, and adding to those which had been partially effected by our predecessors in the same field ; but during the more rigorous winter months we each year proceeded north to Coquimbo, on the Chilian coast, where our ship was refitted and fresh supplies of stores were obtained*. As the requirements of the survey necessitated our visiting and anchoring in a great many bays and inlets in this remote region, frequent opportunities occurred for shallow-water dredging, so that we were able to make a large collection of marine invertebrates—a branch of research to ° which our attention was more especially directed, as we were aware that in other departments of biology the work done by the ‘ Erebus’ and ‘ Terror,’ ‘ Nassau,’ and ‘ Challenger’ of our own navy, as well as by many foreign vessels, left little to be desired. ° During the month of March 1880 a visit extending over a few days was made to Skyring Water, a large and almost completely landlocked sheet of water.situated to the eastward of the Cordillera, - and, so far as we yet know, only accessible by ship through a narrow channel by which it communicates with the main Strait of Magellan. And here I should remark that in the month of July 1879, and during the surplus time allotted for ‘refitting our ship on the Chilian coast, a brief visit was made to the island of St. Ambrose. which lies about 500 miles to the north-west of Coquimbo, , * During the winter of 1879-80 Sir George Nares returned to England, and was succeeded in the command of the ‘ Alert’ by Oaptain Maclear, formerly of the ‘Challenger’ Expedition, SUMMARY. 3 On the 14th June, 1880, we bade adieu to the South-American coast and sailed for Tahiti, spending much time on the way in searching for the so-called Minerva Reef, which was reputed to exist some 60 miles to the north-east of Manga Reva, one of the Paumotu group. Arriving at Tahiti on the 6th of August, we made a stay of twelve days at that interesting island, when we again got under way and pursued a circuitous route towards the great Fiji group. The first place at which we touched on this voyage was Nassau Island, whence we proceeded to the Union group, in 803° §. lat., passing within sight of Tema Reef and the Danger Islands, which were found to be incorrectly placed on the charts. We made a short stay at Oatdfu, the most westerly island of the Union group, and thence proceeded to Fiji. . We anchored off the settlement of Levukain the island of Ovalau, | Fiji, on the 18th of September, and remained there until the 10th of October. We then steamed over to Tongatabu, in the Friendly Islands, where we made a pleasant stay of ten days, but subse- quently spent .some very dull weeks, aggravated by unusually boisterous weather, in an uneventful search for the La Rance Bank, the non-existence of which was, however, satisfactorily demon- strated. We returned to Levuka on the 4th of December, and remained in harbour for ten days, when we entered upon the last portion of our Pacific cruise, viz. the voyage from Fiji to Sydney. We arrived at Sydney on the 23rd of January, 1881, and re- mained there, refitting, until the 15th of April, when we steamed up the east coast of Australia to our next surveying-ground. ~ During the ensuing six months we visited Port Curtis, Port Molle, and Port Denison on the east coast of Queensland; Lizard Island, Flinders Island, Clack Island, Bird Island, Percy Islands, Clairemont Islands, and Albany Island, adjoining the coast; and while engaged on the survey of the Prince of Wales Channel, in Torres Straits, we anchored off Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Horne, West, Prince of Wales, Hammond, Goode, and Booby Islands. In all these localities marine specimens were collected, as well as in the more open parts of: the Prince of Wales Channel, where the depth rarely exceeds 30 fathoms. A good many inter- esting specimens were ‘also obtained through the assistance of the pearl-shell divers, who have an extensive and lucrative industry in these waters. | On leaving this channel we proceeded westwards through the Arafura Sea, sounding and dredging, until we reached Port Darwin, in North-west Australia. Here we remained from the 3rd to the 18th of November, when we again got under way and steamed through the Eastern Archipelago to Singapore. We reached this port on the 18th November, 1881, and remained there for two and a half months, spending most of the time in dock, where our ship underwent an extensive refit. We now received orders to undertake a survey of the Amirantes and neighbouring islands and reefs in the South-Indian Ocean, using Seychelles as . base for B 4 VOYAGE OF H.M.8, ‘ALERT,’ supplies. We accordingly sailed from Singapore on the 5th Feb- ruary, 1882, and steered for the Seychelle. Islands, touching on the way at Colombo. On the 4th of March we reached Bird Island, the most northerly of the Seychelle group; and as we remained at anchor there until the following morning, we had an opportunity, among other things, for exploring the island and accomplishing some dredging-work in the shallow water about the ship. On the next day we steamed over to Mahé, the chief island of the group. After some days spent here in provisioning and coaling the ship, during which time our boats did some useful dredging in the channel between Mahé and St. Anne’s Islands, we steamed over to the Amirante group, the most northerly of which is only about a day’s run from Mahé. We had orders to make a survey of the Amirantes, and, as far as time would permit, ofthe other coral islands which extend thence in an irregular chain southward towards Madagascar. The Amirante group consists altogether of twenty-one low coral islets, resting, with the exception of Ile des Roches (which is sepa- rated by a deep channel), on an extensive coral bank, which is 89 miles in length, with an average breadth of 19 miles, and whose long axis lies in a N.N.E. and 8.8.W. direction. It is included be- tween the limits of 4° 50%’ and 6° 123’ S. lat., and 58° 45’ and 52° 502' E. long., and is thus about 700 miles distant from the- nearest part of the East-African coast. Some of the islets and sand-cays of which it is composed, and which are included in the ‘above enumeration, are so arranged in clusters that for all practical purposes the group may be regarded as consisting of nine islets, which have been named African, Eagle, Darros, Des Roches, Poivre, Etoile, Marie Louise, Des Neufs, and Boudeuse Islands. From the Amirantes we moved over to Alphonse Island, which occupies an isolated position 60 miles S.W. by S. of the southern extremity of the Amirante Bank; and thence proceeded to Pro- vidence Island, which is about 240 miles from the Amirantes in ‘a §.W. by 8. direction, and about 200 miles from Cape Amber, in Madagascar. After ashort stay at each of these islands, we steamed over to the Glorioso group, which consists of three islands; also of coral formation, and situated about 120 miles W. by N. of the northern extremity of Madagascar. very effort was made to investigate the fauna and flora of these islands as far as time and other circumstances would permit, so that sufficient materials wero ° accumulated to connect their natural history with that of Seychelles to the northward and Madagascar to the southward. With our departure from the Glorioso Islands the surveying opera- tions of the ‘ Alert’ were brought to a close. On the 12th of May we reached Mozambique, whence, after a stay of a few days, we proceeded on our homeward voyage, stopping en route at Algoa Ba: Simon’s Bay, Cape of Good Hope, St. Helena, and Fayal (in the Azores), and arrived in Plymouth Sound on the 3rd of September. 1882, after an absence of nearly four years, : PART I. THE COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. MAMMALIA. BY OLDFIELD THOMAS. i eas L Tae Mammalia collected by Dr. Coppinger are too few in number and of too common occurrence to be deserving of special notice; but a very interesting series of Melanesian skulls was obtained by him from various islands in the Pacific, and of these the most important measurements are given in the following notes. 1. Skull of Torres-Straits Islander. (Pxatzs I. & II. fig. A.) Male. Adult. \ “ Native chief of Nagheer Island, Torres Straits.”.—_R. W. C. Length’ 174; gl. occ 181. Breadth? 144. Height’ 136. Maximum frontal breadth’ 115; minimum frontal breadth® 99. Horizontal cireumferences—preauricular’ 237, total® 514. Transverse arcs—frontal® 286, bregmatic’® 303, parietal" 323, occipital’? 273. Longitudinal ares—frontal’® 121, parietal’ 129, occipital’® 113. Foramen magnum—length’* 35, width” 29. Basinasal length’® 105. Basialveolar length’? 112. Bi- zygomatic breadth” 186. Height of—face” 98, malar” 25, alveolus® 22. Auriculo-orbital length 72, Nasal height’ 50, width’® 24. Maxilla—length” 65, width” 67. Mandible—bicondylar width” 126, bigoniac width” 99, symphy- sial height® 33, molar height® 29, coronoid height*® 63, gonio- symphysial length (1. side)* 81. Ramus—height® 71, antero- posterior breadth®* 35. Bigoniac arc” 194. Indices—latitudinal® 82-8, altitudinal® 78-2, frontal® 68-7, gnathic* 106-7, nasal® 48-0. | v-12 18 19 27 28 38 38 39 taken according to Flower, Journ. Anthrop. Inst. x p- 172(1881), and Cat. Coll. Surg. i. p. xvii (1879). 9-8 18-17 20-28 38-32 34-37 49-42 Broca, Instruct, Craniol. (Paris, 1875). 6 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Subbrachycephalic, prognathous, just above leptorhine. Glabella prominent, about No. 3 of Broca’s scale. Inion scarcely developed. This skull is unusually broad for a Melanesian, and has a some- what low nasal index ; it agrees, however, very well with No. 1193. of Prof. Flower’s Catalogue * (‘* The cranium of a Papuan, from one of the islands in Torres Strait, 3”), and its extreme prognathism shows that it undoubtedly belongs to the Melanesian race. It has undergone considerable occipital flattening on the left side, either from sleeping on a hard wooden pillow or some similar cause; and this. has no doubt caused the brain-case to be abnormally broad. The present specimen is said to be the skull of the last chief of | the island of Nagheer; and is ornamented with two long strings of glass beads and tassels of red calico hanging from the zygomata. dt has its orbits filled with red clay, on which are fastened oblong bits of mother-of-pearl for eyes; there is an artificial nose carved in wood and painted red, and a red band of paint passes across the forehead. The right upper canine, lost after death but before the preparation of the skull, has been replaced by a wooden tooth. The four posterior teeth in the right lower jaw have all been lost during life, and their alveoli have quite closed up. 2. Skull of Torres-Straits Islander. (Paves I. & II. fig. B.) "Male [?]. Adult. “ Native woman of Nagheer Island, Torres Straits."—-R. W. C Length 178; gl. occ. 181. Breadth 136. Height 187. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 112; minimum frontal breadth 95. Horizontal. circumferences—preauricular 280, total 503. Transverse arcs—frontal 283, bregmatic 300, parietal 320, occipital 267. Longitudinal ares—frontal 130, parietal 126, occipital 112. Foramen magnum—length 38, width 31. Basi- nasal length 103. Basialveolar length 105. Bizygomatic breadth 129. Height of—face 86, malar 24, alveolus 16. Auri- culo-orbital length 68. Nasal height 49, width 26. Mazxilla —length 61, breadth 63. : Mandible—bicondylar width 117, bigoniac width 93, symphysial height 31, molar height 24, coronoid height 52, gonio-sym- physial length 88. Ramus—height 64, antero-posterior breadth 31. Bigoniac arc 197. Indices—latitudinal 76-4, altitudinal 77-0, frontal 69°9, gnathic 101-9, nasal 53-1. 5 Subdolichocephalic, hypsicephalic, mesognathoua, and platyrhine. Glabella low, about No. 1. No inion. Median line of nose very prominent. f Similarly prepared to the last, the only differences being that the strings of beads from the zygomata are shorter and without * Op. cit. p, 222, ad 4 MAMMALIA. tassels, and there is a blue crescent-shaped mark on the glabella, just below the supraorbital red line. Although stated to he a “‘ woman of Nagheer,” there can be little doubt, from its general appearance, that this skull is that of a man. It is a remarkably fine and typical head, and has therefore been thought worthy of a figure. The peculiar roof-like shape of the crown is noticeable, a state of skull called “ill-filled” by Dr. Cleland. “ These skulls are placed on the graves where the bodies of their original possessors lie, and are surrounded with idols, models of snakes, &c., which are supposed to guard the dead.” 3. Cranium of Solomon Islander. Female. Adult. “Solomon group ; particular island unknown.”—R. W. C. Length 187; gl. occ. 187.: Breadth 180. Height 183. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 110; minimum frontal breadth 100. Horizontal circumferences—preauricular 243, total 510. Trans- verse arcs—frontal 276, bregmatic 294, parietal 304, occipital 265. Longitudinal arcs—frontal 133, parietal 126, occipital 117. Foramen magnum—length 33, breadth 28. Basinasal length 102. Basialveolar length 102. Bizygomatic breadth 129. Height of—face 80, malar 21, alveolus 12. Auriculo- orbital length 68. Orbit—-width* 39, height* 34. Nasal height 47, width 25. Maxilla—length 56, width 63. Indices—latitudinal 69-5, altitudinal 71:1, frontal 76-9, gnathic 100-0, orbital 87-2, nasal 53-2. : Dolichocephalic, mesognathous, platyrhine ; orbit mesoseme. Glabella low, about No. 1 of Broca’s scale. Nasal spine long, No. 4. Occipital crest scarcely visible. 4. Cranium of Mallicollo Islander, New Hebrides. Male. Aged. All the teeth gone and alveoli closed up. Length 170; gl. occ. 182. Breadth 128. Height 138. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 107; minimum frontal breadth 91. Horizontal circumferences—preauricular 232, total 481. Transverse arcs—frontal 276, bregmatic 301, parietal 320. Longitudinal arcs—frontal 131, parietal 139, occipital 104. Foramen magnum—length 29, width 28, Basinasal length 103. Bizygomatic breadth 137. Height of malar 22. Auri- culo-orbital length 68. Orbit—width 39, height 35. Nasal height 48, width 30. F Indices—latitudinal 75:3, altitudinal 81-2, frontal 71-1, orbital 89-7, nasal 62:5. : ; Subdolichocephalic, hypsicephalic, very platyrhine; orbit mega- seme. Glabella very thick and gorilla-like, approaching No. 4 of Broca’s * Flower, Cat. Coll. Surg. i. p. xviii. 8 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. scale. Inion long and recurved, between Nos. 4 and 5. Su- tures all very simple, in marked contrast to those of the next specimen. Zygomata very prominent. Squamosals widely separated from frontal, 5. Skull of Mallicollo Islander, New Hebrides. Female. Adult. Length 178; gl. occ. 178. -Breadth 135. Height 134. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 101; minimum frontal breadth 95. Horizontal circumferences—preauricular 218, total 488. Transverse arcs—frontal 252, bregmatic 293, parietal 336. Longitudinal ares—frontal 134, parietal 137, occipital 104. Foramen magnum—length 34, width 29. Basinasal length. 90. Basialveolar length 91. Bizygomatic breadth 129. Height of—face 82, malar 19, alveolus 16. Auriculo-orbital length 61. Orbit—width 36, height 33. Nasal height 42, width 24. Maxilla—length 50, breadth 60. Mandible—bicondylar width 116, bigoniac width 97, symphysial height 25, molar height 21, coronoid height 56, gonio-sym- physial length 81. Ramus—height 49, antero-posterior breadth 33. Bigoniac arc 177. ; 7 Indices—latitudinal 78-0, altitudinal 77:5, frontal 70°4, gnathio ' 101-1, orbital 91-7, nasal 57-1. Subdolichocephalic, mesognathous, platyrhine ; orbit megaseme. Glabella about No.1. Nasal spine No. 8. No inion. ‘Occipital prominent, lambdoid suture full of large Wormian bones. Epipteric bones on both sides. Auditory meatus flattened and mee ie evidently owing to pressure applied to the man- ible. These two last specimens, presented to Dr. Coppinger by Mr. Boyd, of Ovalau, show the artificially produced absence of forehead and general depression of the frontal and prominence of the parietal and occipital regions characteristic of Mallicollo skulls, and described by Prof. Busk in the ‘Journal of the Anthropological Institute’ *. Prof. Flower has also figured some monumental heads from the same island, showing a similar artificial deformity t. 6. Skull of Banks Islander. Young. Basilar suture open and wisdom teeth still hidden in the bone. “ Merilavat, Banks group; presented by Mr. Boyd, of Ovalan.”— R.W. C. : Length 170, gl. occ. 172. Breadth 124. Height 133. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 108; minimum frontal breadth 89. Horizontal circumferences—preauricular 230, total470. Trans- * vi. p. 200, pls. ix.-xii. (1877). t J. AL xi. p. 85, pl. vi. (1882). sien” spelt “ Meralaba” (Whitmee, J. Anthr. Inst. viii, map facing p. 261 : MAMMALIA. ; 9 verse ares—-frontal 270, bregmatic 291, parietal 313, occipital 260. Longitudinal arcs—frontal 130, parietal 111, occipital 112. Foramen magnum—length 34, breadth 29. Basinasal length 97. Basialveolar length 91. Bizygomatic breadth 120. Height of—face 86, malar 17, alveolus 17. Auriculo-orbital length 66. Orbit—width 36, height 34. Nasal height 51, width 22. Maxilla—length 50, width 62. Mandible—bicondylar width 110, bigoniac width 72, symphysial, height 27. , molar height 23, coronoid height 54, gonio-symphy- sial length 82, condylo-coronvid length 33. Bigoniac are 175. Indices—latitudinal 72-9, altitudinal 78-2, gnathic 93-8, orbital 94-4, nasal 43-1. Lambdoid suture unusually complicated, with numerous Wormian bones. 7. Skull of Banks Islander. Still younger than 6. e “ Merilava, Banks group; presented by Mr. Boyd, of Ovalau.”— Rh. W. OC. Length 163; gl. occ. 166. Breadth 128. Height 124. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 98; minimum frontal breadth 92. Total circumference 455. Transverse arcs—frontal 242, breg- matic 267, parietal 300, occipital 244, Foramen magnum— length 32, breadth 27. Basinasal length 84. Basialveolar length 81. Bizygomatic breadth 111. Auriculo-orbital length 57. Orbit—width 33, height 32. Nasal height 36, width 23. Maxilla—length 44, width 55. : Mandible—bicondylar width 100, symphysial height 21, coronoid height 45, gonio-symphysial length 69,- condylo-coronoid length 23. Indices—latitudinal 75:5, altitudinal 76-1, gnathic 96-4, orbital 97-0, nasal 63-9. . These two Banks-Island skulls are of great interest, as showing a distinct tendency towards (probably a youthful stage of) the arti- ficial deformity noticed in the Mallicollo skulls, and hitherto sup- posed to be peculiar to the natives of that island. The present specimens, however, prove that the flattening process is also prac- tised to a certain extent in the neighbouring island of Merilava. 8. Calvaria of Fijian. Male. Middle-aged: Coronal suture nearly closed. “ From an old tumulus near the village of Buretta, Ovalau.”— R. W. C. Length 197 ; gl. oce. 200. Breadth 132. Height141. Maximum frontal breadth 114, minimum 103. Horizontal circumferences —preauricular 250, total 542. Transverse ates—frontal 312, bregmatic 318, parietal 327, occipital 280. Longitudinal ares— frontal 130, parietal 152, occipital 120. Basinasal length 109. 10 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Indices—latitudinal 67-0, altitudinal 71-6, frontal 78:0, ste- phanic 90-4. Dolichocephalic and hypsicephalic. - Glabella not prominent, No. 2 of Broca’s scale. Inion No. 1. This skull has unfortunately lost all the bones of the face; but nevertheless the conformation of the brain-case is such as to show its near relationship to the pure Melanesians of Viti Levu, agreeing very closely with the male “ Kai Colo” skulls described by Prof. Flower. The forehead is slightly broader than in any of his specimens (103 against 99 millim.), andthe altitudinal index is somewhat lower (70-5 against 722). Otherwise the present skull agrees with Prof. Flower’s figures and description. ’ 9. Cranium of Fijian. Female. Middle-aged. Posterior teeth lost during life. “ Kai Colo, from cave at Livoni, Ovalau, Fiji.”"—R. W. C. Length 175; gl. oce. 175. Breadth 121. Height 130. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 100, minimum 83. Horizontal circum- ferences—preauricular 218, total 475. Transverse ares—frontal 274, bregmatic 281, parietal 294, occipital 245. Longitudinal arcs—frontal 123, parietal 128, occipital 110. Foramen mag- num—length 32, breadth 26. Basinasal length 93. Basi- alveolar length 95. Bizygomatic breadth 117. Height of face 81, malar 19-2, alveolus 11. Auriculo-orbital length 68. Orbit —width 36, height 32. Nasal height 46, width 25. Indices—latitudinal 69-1, altitudinal 74:3, frontal 68-6, stephanic 83-0, gnathic 102°2, orbital 88-9, nasal 54-3. : Dolichocephdlic, hypsicephalic, mesognathous; orbit just below megaseme ; and platyrhine. Glabella low, No.1 of Broca’s scale. Parietal eminences prominent. This cranium is interesting as belonging to one of the “ Kai Colos,” or pure-blooded mountaineers of Fiji, whose cranial charac- ters have been fully worked out by Prof. Flower (J. Anthr. Inst. x. p. 153: 1881). It agrees very closely with the skulls from Viti Levu described by that author, most of the actual dimensions and indices coming within the very narrow limitsof variation found by him in his five female Kai Colos. The forehead, however, is very much narrower than usual, the minimum frontal diameter being, as given above, only 83 millim., with a frontal index of 68-6 (Broca, Instr. Cran. p. 172), while Prof. Flower’s five female Kai Colos average for these numbers 94 millim. and 77-0 p. c., the lowest breadth being 89 millim. and the lowest index 75:0. “ The Kai Colos were the old hill-inhabiting tribes of Fijians, and were distinct from the coast-tribes, with whom they were frequently at war. Their power was broken by the renowned Fijian chief ‘Cacobau,’ now dead. Livoni, in Ovalau Island, was one of their strongholds, where these skulls were found by Mr. M‘Corkill, a settler, who presented them to me.”—R, W. C. 11 BIRDS. BY R. BOWDLER SHARPE. Tue birds were obtained in the islands of Torres Straits, at Port Molle and Port Curtis in Queensland, and at Port Darwin in North- western Australia. In the following notes the references to other works have been limited to the ‘ Catalogue of Birds in the British Museum,’ as far as this work is published, and to Mr. Ramsay’s useful list of Australian birds (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. W. vol. ii. pp. 177-203), where ‘the best illustration of their geographical distribution is to be found. 1. Cerchneis cenchroides (V. & H.). Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. i. p. 481. Tinnunculus cenchroides, Ramsay, Pr. Linn. Soc. N.S. W. ii. p.177. a. Port Denison, May 1881. 2, Ninox peninsularis, Salvad. a. Q. Thursday Island, Torres Straits. Bill yellow with black tip; feet and iris yellow. The British Museum contains a good series of this apparently well-marked species, which differs from Minox connivens by the rufous streaks on the lower parts. The following is a descrip- tion of Dr. Coppinger’s specimen :—: Adult female. General colour above dull sooty brown, darker on the head, which is blackish brown, forming a tolerably distinct cap ; scapulars brown like the back, with large white markings on the outer web, forming a continuous white line on each side of the back; wing-coverts almost entirely uniform, with only here and there a spot of white, a little plainer on the outer web of the median and greater coverts, the latter of which are washied with pale rufous ; bastard-wing feathers and primary-coverts uniform sooty brown; quills dark brown, barred on both webs with lighter brown, taking the form of whity-brown notches on the outer web; inner secon- daries spotted with white on the outer and barred with white on their inner webs; lower back and rump sooty brown, with more or less concealed spots of white ; upper tail-coverts deep brown; tail= feathers dark brown, plainly though narrowly barred and tipped with whity brown, these light bars being eight in number besides the terminal one; lores, base of forehead, and plumes over the eye 12 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. and round the fore and lower part of the latter white, with hair- like black shaft-lines ; ear-coverts dark brown; chin and cheeks white, the hinder part of the latter streaked with dusky brown; lower throat tinged with yellow and streaked with blackish ceutres to the feathers; remainder of under surface white, slightly tinged with yellow and broadly streaked with dark brown on the fore neck and chest and with rufous-brown on the breast and abdomen; thighs and tarsal plumes yellowish, spotted with brown; under tail- coverts white, with a few heart-shaped spots near the end of the feather; axillaries and under wing-coverts deep yellowish buff, broadly streaked with chocolate-brown, the central markings more or less irregular in shape; quills dusky brown, barred with white, somewhat ashy whitish on the quills, but very pure white on the lower series of under wing-coverts, which resemble the lower surface of the quills in appearance. Total length 15 inches, culmen 0°85, wing 10-2, tail 6°5, tarsus 1°45. — 3. Corvus coronoides, V. ¢ H. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. p. 20. a o ad. Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. 4, Oriolus flavicinctus (King). Sharpe, t. c. p. 206. : Mimeta flavocincta, Ramsay, t. c. p. 188. a. 2. Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. Bill flesh-colour; legs and feet slaty grey; iris bright red. A smaller bird than the Cape-York examples (wing 5:2 inches), with rather a smaller alar speculum. The black centres to the feathers of the upper surface are wider, and the bird consequently appears darker ; but this is probably due to abrasion and wearing away of the plumage. . . 5. Sphecotheres flaviventris, Gould. Sharpe, t. c. p. 225; Ramsay, t. c. p. 188. a, 6. 9. Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. Iris black. 6. Chibia bracteata (Gould). Sharpe, t. ¢. iii. p. 236; Ramsay, t. c. p. 182. a,b. g. Friday Island, Aug. 1881. e. 3. Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. Iris orange-colour. 7. Grallina picata (Lath.). Sharpe, t.v. p. 272; Ramsay, t. c. p. 180. a. g. Port Curtis, April 1881. BIRDS. 13 8. Pinarolestes rufigaster (Gould). Sharpe, t. c. p. 296. Colluricincla rufigaster, Ramsay, t. ¢. p. 181. a. Thursday Island, June 10, 1881. : ‘9. Graucalus hypoleucus, Gould. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus, iv. p. 36; Ramsay, t. c. p. 180. a. Q. Thursday Island, August 1881. 10. Graucalus melanops (Lath.). Sharpe, t. c. p. 830; Ramsay, t c. p. 180. a. 6 imm. Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. b. 9 imm. Thursday Island, July 1881. ‘ 11. Lalage leucomelena (V. & H.). Sharpe, t. c. p. 106. Campephaga leucomela, Ramsay, t. c. p. 181. a. 9 ad. Friday Island, Sept.1881. Iris dark brown; bill black ; legs and feet dark grey. b. Q juv. Thursday Island, July 1881. Iris black; bill black ;. legs and feet dark grey. Count Salvadori (Orn. Papuasia, ii. p. 163) deparates the Aus- tralian form of this species from the Papuan, which he calls Lalage karu (Less.). This view seems to me to be correct, for the Papuan race appears to have less white on the wing-coverts and to be permanently barred below, whereas the adult male of the Aus- tralian Zalage is uniform on the under surface. ' ‘ 12. Lalage tricolor (Swains.). Sharpe, t. ec. p. 92. Campephaga humeralis, Ramsay, t. e. p. 181. a. gimm. Port Darwin, Oct. 24, 1881. 13. Pseudogerygone magnirostris (Gould). Sharpe, t. ¢. p. 228. Gerygone magnirostris, Ramsay, t. ¢. p. 138, a. Thursday Island, Sept. 1881. 14, Myiagra latirostris, Gould. Sharpe, t. c. p. 881; Ramsay, t. e. p. 182. a. gd. West Island, Sept. 1881. 14 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 15, Myiagra nitida, Gould. Sharpe, t. c. p. 375; Ramsay, t.c. p. 182. 3. Fitzroy Island, May 1881. g 16. Myiagra rubecula (Lath.). Sharpe, t. ¢. p. 873; Ramsay, t. c. p. 182. é. Percy Island, April 1881. 3. Port Molle, May 1881. ~sS 17. Myiagra concinna, Gould. Sharpe, t. c, p. 874; Ramsay, t. ¢. p. 182. a. 3. Booby Island, Aug. 31, 1881. b. 9. Booby Island, Aug. 1881. ce. ¢. West Island, Sept. 1881. d. Friday Island, July 1881. e. do. Friday Island, Aug. 1881. jf. Thursday Island, Sept. 1881. The differences between this species and VM. rubecula are, to my mind, not satisfactorily established ; but until better specimens reach the British Museum from N. W. Australia (the habitat of the ae M. concinna) it will be difficult to settle the question. 18. Rhipidura rufifrons (Zath.). Sharpe, t. c. p. 819; Ramsay, t. ce. p. 182. a, 3. Booby Island, Aug. 1881. 19. Rhipidura tricolor (V.). Sharpe, 't. c. p. 339. Sayloprocta motacilloides, Ramsay, t. c. p. 182. a, b,c. Port Curtis, April 1881. d. 9. Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. 20. Piezorhynchus nitidus, Gould. Sharpe, t.c. p. 416; Ramsay, t.c. p. 182. ‘a. 2. Horn Island, Torres Straits, Sept. 1881. Iris orange-red; bill greenish grey ; legs and feet, dark. : 6. ?. Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. Iris dark ; bill horn-colour black at tip; legs and feet grey. : 21. Piezorhynchus medius, sp. n. a. 3. Port Molle, May 1881. Iris black; bill light : and feet dark. ght grey ; legs BIRDS. 15 Agrees with P. trivirgatus of Timor in its black upper tail-coverts, which in the type specimens of P. gouldi are grey. In the ‘Catalogue of Birds’ (vol. iv. p. 419) I united Gould’s -Monarcha albiventris with Piezorhynchus gouldi, but I now believe’ that I was wrong in doing so. It may be a matter of opinion whether the three forms here alluded to are more than local races or “ subspecies; but it is certain that the white-flanked individuals, P. albiventris (Gould), have the upper tail-coverts blackish, whereas in the rufous-flanked birds, P. gouldi (Gray), the tail-coverts are grey. Thus ty ‘Key to the Species” (¢. c. pp. 413, 414) will have to be modified as follows :— a’, Upper tail-coverts black. ; a’, White ending to outer tail-feathers not’ exceeding an inch in length. 28, White ending to outer tail-feathers 1-:0- 1:2 inch. ; a", Four outer tail-feathers white at the ends; black throat-stripe narrow .. ¢trivirgatus. 7, Three outer tail-feathers white at the . ends; black throat-stripe broad. a@®, Sides of body orange-rufous .... medius. b°. Sides of body white............ albiventris. 5, Upper tail-coverts grey; sides of body orange-rufous 2.6... ee cee e reece ees gouldi. 22. Cisticola exilis, Vig. ¢ Horsf. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. vii. p. 269; Ramsay, t.c. p. 185. a, N, Australia (not labelled). A specimen in winter plumage. 23. Cracticus nigrigularis (Gould). Gadow, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. viii. p. 95. Cracticus robustus, Ramsay, t.¢. p. 180, a. 3. Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. Iris black; bill grey, with the tip black; legs and feet black. 24. Pachycephala melanura, Gould. Gadow, t.c. p. 185; Ramsay, t.c. p. 181. a. gd. West Island, Sept. 1881. b,c. d. Booby Island, Aug. 1881. Tam unable to follow Dr. Gadow in his conclusions respecting P. melanura and its allies, P. clio, P. macrorhyncha, and P. obiensis,: all of which he unites together as a single species. Count Salvadori has kept them distinct; and their specific characters I have endea- voured to set forth in the following “‘ Key ”:— 16 : COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. a. Upper tail-coverts olive-yellow like the back ; outer aspect of secondaries distinctly grey; pectoral collar joined to ear-coverts ........ melanura. b. Upper tail-coverts black ; outer aspect of secon- daries olive-yellow, with which they are mar- gined or washed externally. a’. Pectoral collar joined to ear-coverts ...... clio. ‘ 2’, Pectoral collar separated from ear-coverts. a’. Upper surface olive-greenish; wings ex- ternally washed with greenish grey .... macrorhyncha. 6". Upper surface golden olive; wings ex- ; ternally washed with the same colour .. obtensis. After having gone over the series in the British Museum, which likewise served as the basis of Dr. Gadow’s studies, I regret that I must entirely disagree with him. He appears to me to have argued from immature specimens when he tries to show the variation of the species and attempts to prove that they run one into another. If it were possible to find in the same island examples of these Pa- chycephale with the black breast-band united to the ear-coverts and others with this disunited, all being fully adult birds, then Dr. Gadow would have proved his point; but this is exactly what does not take place, the difference in coloration being accompanied by a different habitat. It is not right to compare immature birds of one form with adults of another, because in their young stages all these species are unquestionably very difficult to distinguish apart ; but if fully adult birds are compared, I do not think there ought to be any difficulty in determining four distinct species. Again, with regard to his observations that the colouring of the upper tail-coverts “is of no specific importance,” some attention must be given to the age and condition of the specimens. In the group with the upper tail-coverts black, it will be found that the basal ones are always more or less tipped with olive, and that it is the long ones which are black. If, therefore, the latter are shot away, a superficial observer would jump at once to the conclu- sion that the upper tail-coverts aie olive-yellow. Even in this case the yellow-washed quills (instead of grey) would enable one to dis- tinguish the P.-macrorhyncha group from P. melanura. Then, again, it would appear from moulting specimens that the upper tail- coverts when first grown have more olive-yellow on the margins than in the fully adult bird. Therefore in these Pachycephale, as in other birds, only fully plumaged specimens should be compared, if one is to:understand the relations of the various species, There can be no doubt that the locality “ Celebes ” attached to the specimen from the Gould Collection is erroneous; and Mr, Wallace has remarked on the absence of the genus in the above island, in the essay quoted by Dr. Gadow. BIRDS. 17 1 25. Pachycephala rufiventris (Lath.). Gadow, t.c. p. 208; Ramsay, t.c. p..181. a. 6. Port Darwin, October 1881. & Sg. Port Darwin, October 1881. ce. 2. Port Molle, May 3, 1881. 26. Cinnyris frenata (Muil.). Gadow, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. ix. p. 85; Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a. gd. Prince of Wales Island, Aug. 1881. b,c. 6 2. Thursday Island, July 11, 1881. 27. Myzomela obscura, Gould. Gadow, t. c. p. 143; Ramsay, t. c. p. 190. a,b. g. Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. ce. 9. Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. The following are the measurements of the sexes :— Total length. Culmen. Wing. Tail. Tarsus. d.... OL ae. oP 2875 21 0-7 Gu. 48 08° = 26 21 0°75 Scr £8 OF 245 20 0:65 I may supplement Dr. Gadow’s description of this species by re- marking that there are two distinct shades of colour observable in a series of the present species, the birds from Port. Darwin and Northern Territory ” (ex Gould Coll.) being more mouse-coloured, and this is the form which is seen in South-eastern New Guinea. The specimens from Queensland, Cape York, and the islands of Torres Straits are browner, sometimes inclining to rusty brown. Another character which Dr. Gadow omits to mention is the blackish shade in the centre of the throat; it is apparently a mark of an adult bird, and is not confined to one sex, but appears to be equally distinct in the female. 28. Zosterops albiventer, Reichend. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. ix. p. 164. Zosterops flavogularis, Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a. 9: West Island, Torres Straits, Sept. 1881. Iris greyish brown ; bill dark brown ; legs and feet greyish brown. This species is very rarely seen in collections, and was for a long fime known only from the figure in the‘ Voyage au Péle Sud.’ It was originally described from Warrior Island in Torres Straits, and appears to be a recognizable species. It seems to be the Z. flavi- gularis of Masters (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. W.i. p. 56), described from c 18 COLLEUTIONS FROM MELANESIA. different islands in Torres Straits, one of the localities mentioned by the last-named author being Warrior Island, whence the original type of Z. albiventris came. 29. Zosterops lutea, Gould. Sharpe, t. c. p. 183; Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a. 2. Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. Bill horn-colour; legs grey. This specimen is rather duller in colour than a male from Cape York, and much paler yellow below, this brighter colour being probably due to sex, as the Cape-York bird is evidently an adult male. The female measures:—Total length 4:1 inches, culmen 0°45, wing 2°2, tail 1:65, tarsus 0-6. 30. Manorhina garrula (Lath.). Gadow, t. c. p. 260. Myzantha garrula, Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a. d. Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. b. g. Port Curtis, April 1881. Young birds are washed on the back with olive-yellow, and are much darker above and below, not showing the whitish bars at the tips of the mantle-feathers. 31. Stigmatops ocularis (Gould). Ramsay, t. e. p. 189. Glyciphila ocularis, Gadow, ¢. e. p. 218. a. g. Percy Island, April 1881. 32. Stigmatops subocularis, Gould. Ramsay, t. e. p. 189. Glyciphila subocularis, pt., Gadow, t. c. p. 215. a. d. Port Darwin, Nov. 1881. Bill, legs, and feet black. Dr. Gadow has united the present species to S. ocwlaris, and con- siders that intermediate forms occur between them. This I do not find from an examination of the series in the British Museum, for I have found no difficulty in referring the specimens either to one or the other of the above-named species, On the other hand, Count Salvadori seems to be quite right in uniting the Ar Island birds with the Australian, as they are only a little larger and somewhat darker in colour. He adds that the spe i mens marked Ptilotis limbata, Temm., from Timor, in the Luidon Museum, are also identical with the Australian 9, ocularis. Timor BIRDS. 19 specimens are certainly very closely allied to the latter, but have rather a clearer grey throat and a more pronounced cheek-stripe; but in any case it appears to me better to place P. limdata in the genus Stigmatops, along with its congener S. ocularis, and not to consider it a Ptilotis, as Dr. Gadow has done. His plate in the ‘Catalogue’ gives too much of a brown colour to the bird, and the orange spot behind the eye is too strongly pronounced. Nor can I agree with Dr. Gadow concerning his G. chloris, the only actual specimens of which in the British Museum are the two from Mysol, those from the Aru Islands and Lombock being true S. ocularis. 33. Ptilotis notata, Gould. oe ri §& Mag. Nat. Hist. xx. p. 269 (1867); Ramsay, t. c. Pillotis analoga, pt., Gador, t. ¢. p. 227. a. &. Prince of Wales Island, Aug. 1881. b. g. Thursday Island, July 7, 1881. This is the species which Count Salvadori unites under the name of P. analoga (Reichenb.) in his ‘Ornitologia della Papuasia’ (vol. ii. p. 327), and in all his identifications he is followed by Dr. Gadow, who even goes further than Count Salvadori in his suppression of species, and adds P. flavirictus of the latter author as a final offering to the manes of the dominant form, P. analoga. It seems doubtful, however, to me whether Dr. Gadow has really ever seen the true P. flavirictus of Count Salvadori, which is from the Fly River, the specimens which he supposes to belong to that species being from South-eastern New Guinea: Salvadori refers all his specimens from this part of the island to P. analoga. Putting aside the question of the length of bill, which certainly varies very much, even in specimens from the same locality, the shape of the ear-tuft ought not to be overlooked ; and we find that there are two distinct forms, the birds from Dorey, Mysol, and Waigiou having an elongated yellow ear-tuft. This is accompanied by a very Bulbul-like character, viz. a fluffy rump with strongly marked subterminal shades of blackish brown, the lateral feathers tipped with white, and reminding one of Pinarocichla or Polio- lophus. All specimens examined by me from other localities have a rounded yellow ear-tuft instead of a longitudinal one, and may be classed under three headings :—1st. P. aruensis, nob. (Hab. Aru Islands), where the rump is mottled, as in the New-Guinea birds; and 2nd, P. notata, Gould. The latter species embraces two forms, a large one and a small one (P. gracilis, Gould), the last-named being apparently only found in South-eastern New Guinea and the Cape- York Peninsula. Neither of the two forms of P. notata show the mottling on the rump of P. aruensis or P. analoga. I may add that the specimens from Cape York, pes by the 0 20 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. late Mr. Forbes to P. chrysotis (P. Z. 8. 1878, p. 124, and Report Voy. H.M.S. ‘ Challenger,’ ii. p. 88) really belong to P. notata. 34. Ptilotis lewinii, Swains. Ramsay, t. c. p. 189; Gadow, t. e. p. 229. a }, Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. 35. Ptilotis fasciogularis, Gould. Gould, P. Z, 8. 1851, p. 285; Ramsay, t. c. p. 189; Gadow, t. c. p. 240. . 9. Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. 2 36. Ptilotis flava, Gould. Ramsay, t. c. p. 189; Gadow, t. c. p. 246. . @. Port Denison, Queensland, May 1881. ~ 37. Ptilotis unicolor, Gould. Gadow, t. ¢. p. 249. Stomiopera unicolor, Ramsay, ¢. c. p. 189. a. g ad. Port Darwin, Nov. 2, 1881. 38. Philemon argentiiceps (Gould). Ramsay, t. c. p. 190; Gadow, t. ¢. p. 272. .¢. Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. & 39. Philemon buceroides, Swains. Ramsay, t. c. p. 190; Gadow, t. c. p. 272. a. 9. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, July 1881. 40. Philemon citreogularis (Gould). Ramsay, t. c. p. 190; Gadow, t. c. p. 277. a. g. Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. b. 9. Port Darwin, Uct. 1881. It would seem that the yellow throat is strictly peculiar to the young, and is accompanied by an absence of the white linear tufts to the breast-feathers. The latter are often assumed, however before the yellow on the throat has disappeared. E BIRDS. 21 41, Diceum hirundinaceum, Shaw. Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a,b. 6. Thursday Island, July 1881. e. @. Port Darwin, October 1881. 42. Petrochelidon nigricans (V.). Hylochelidon nigricans, Ramsay, t. ce. p. 179. a. g ad. Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. 43. Donacicola castaneothorax, Gov. Donacola castaneothorax, Ramsay, t. c. p. 187. a,6. g. Port Darwin, Nov. 1881. ce. g. Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. d,e. 9. Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. f. d. West Island, Oct, 1881. g- 6. Thursday Island, June 1881. h, i, k, i. Thursday Island, July 1881. ' 44.. Artamus leucorhynchus (Z.). Artamus leucopygialis, Rumsay, t.c. p. 179. . 6. Port Denison, May 1881. @. Port Darwin, Nov. 1881. Iris brown. o8 45. Pitta simillima, Gould. Ramsay, t. c. p. 187. a. dg. West Island, Sept. 1881. 46. Merops ornatus, Lath. Ramsay, t.c. p. 179. . 2. West Island, Oct. 1881. . 9. Prince of Wales Island, Aug. 21, 1881. ee 47, Dacelo gigas (Bodd.). Ramsay, t.c. p. 179, a. d&. Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. 48. Dacelo leachii, Vig. § H. Ramsay, t.c. p. 179. 9. Possession Island, Endeavour Strait, July 1881. Bill brown ; legs and feet grey ; iris red. g 22 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. This interesting specimen is not easy to determine, being in size like D. cervinus and in colour like D. leachii. As I endeavour to show below, these species, however, run into each other so much that it is impossible to define the exact characters of each. Since I wrote my ‘ Monograph of the Kingfishers,’ our knowledge of the great Laughing Jackasses of Australia has not been much increased. The range of true Dacelo has been extended to South- eastern New Guinea, where Dacelo intermedius of Salvadori replaces D. cervinus of the Australian continent; but otherwise the number of species in Australia has remained the same as it was on the com- pletion of that work. A comparison, however, of the large series of Laughing King- fishers now in the British Museum raises great doubts in my mind as to the validity of some of the species admitted by me up to 1871; and I therefore add a few notes on the birds now before me. The chief difference between D. cervinus and D. leachii is supposed to consist in the smaller size, the buff-coloured breast, and the blue outer web of the external tail-feather of the former. It seems tome now that this last is a character of no value; for it is evident that the young males commence with a rufous tail like the old females, and that they gain their blue tails by the gradual expansion of the blue cross bands, which unite by degrees until the whole tail becomes uniform blue. Thus there arrives a time in the development of the tail when the outer web of the tail-feather has not quite lost its bars before becoming uniform, and thus the barring of the tail, con- sidered to be a specific difference between D.cervinus and D. leachii, is of very little importance. As regards the other characters, we shall see what they are worth; and in order to trace the develop- ment of the species, I add a description of a young D. cervinus :— Nestling. General colour above dark brown, with scarcely per- ceptible lighter brown edges to the feathers of the mantle and scapulars ; least wing-coverts brown like the back; median and greater series brown, tipped with pale verditer-blue or light greenish cobalt ; bastard-wing brown, washed with blue; primary-coverts blackish, externally greenish blue; quills blackish, externally deep blue, greener on the primaries, which are white near the bases of both webs; the secondaries edged with white at the tips, the inner ones brown like the back; lower back and rump pale silvery cobalt ; upper tail-coverts bright rufous, barred with black ; tail-feathers bright rufous, paler at the ends, barred with dark blue, these blue bands margined above and below with black, the bands broader near the base and narrower towards the ends; the blue bands at the base of the middle feathers already coalescing into one . uniform blue base ; head nearly uniform dark brown, the feathers broadly centred with blackish, the edges somewhat mottled with reddish-brown markings ; the nape lighter, the crest-feathers being whiter, with narrow dark-brown centres ; hind neck clear fulvous, with more or less distinct zigzag cross lines of brown; lores tawny buff, as also the feathers below the eye, the latter with blackish BIRDS, 23 shaft-streaks ; ear-coverts dusky brown ; cheeks clear fulvous, with central streaks of light brown, breaking up into irregular cross lines on some of the feathers; throat and fore neck white, with irregular zigzag cross lines of light brown ; remainder of under surface of body clear fulvous, crossed with zigzag lines of brown; under tail-coverts uniform and deeper buff; axillaries like the breast and barred across in the same manner; under wing-coverts whiter and crossed distinctly with blackish bars, broader and forming a distinct patch on the median lower coverts near the edge of the wing. The above description is taken from a young male shot near Port Essington. An old bird, with more than half his tail-feathers blue, has his plumage very much abraded and the crest-feathers reduced to hair-like brown plumes. The blue ends to the wing-coverts are almost entirely worn off; but on the breast he is replacing his faded plumage by a clean moult, the new feathers being very broadly centred with blackish; the under surface of the body is dirty buff, with brown zigzag cross bars, becoming less distinct on . the throat. Compared with young birds, the old D. cervina are very much paler buff below and less distinctly barred underneath, the collar round the hind neck is nearly uniform, with scarcely any remains of zigzag cross-barring, while the head and crest are white or buffy white, streaked with brown down the centre of the feathers ; but the whole head is distinctly streaked, instead of being uniform brown as in the young birds, The cobalt-blue on the shoulders is, of course, much more brilliant and more developed than in the young ones. The mode in which the barring on the under surface becomes less and the head more streaked is well shown in an immature male bird, which has the head losing its uniformity for the streaked stage, and yet retains the rufous upper tail-coverts of the immature stage, while the tail is only half overshaded with blue. The differences between the young and old specimens of Dacelo cervinus seem to me perfectly comprehensible; but the relations of D.leachit and D. occidentalis are not so clear. There is consider- able variation in length of wing throughout the whole series. All our specimens of D. leachii have more or less remains of their old rufous-barred tail, but they are all completing their change to the uniform blue tail, and consequently the outer feathers are in more or less irregularly blue-banded stages ; but every proof is fur- nished that the outer feather will become perfectly blue, like the corresponding stage in D. cervinus, so that the character of the barred outer tail-feather will not hold. Undoubtedly D. leachii is a larger and more powerful bird than D. cervinus. Jt is often similarly fulvous on the breast; but the zigzag bars are coarser and are continued higher up on the throat, as well as being strongly developed on the collar round the hind neck. The older the bird becomes, however, it is evident that, as in D. cervinus, the cross-markings on these parts become more and more 24 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. obsolete, and there is no difference between the two species excepting the larger size and whiter under surface of D. leachit. The types of D. occidentalis from the Gould Collection are now. in the Museum; and for the same reason that I dismissed the barred outer tail-feather as a character for separating D. leachii from D. cervinus, so I must refuse to consider it a mark of distinction between D. cervinus and D. occidentalis. The nearly uniform colora- tion of the under surface is a much more peculiar feature; but in the female there are some zigzag markings on the flanks. That this uniform under surface is somewhat accidental is proved by the fact that none of Dr. Elsey’s specimens in the British Museum, procured in the same locality as Mr. Gregory’s birds, are entirely without cross bars below. In the species from South-eastern New Guinea the appearance of cross bars on the under surface seems to be the exception and not the rule, the collar round the hind neck being also perfectly uni- form. As with the Australian species, the cross bars are a sign of immaturity, being accompanied by a more uniform brown head. It would appear therefore, from a consideration of the above. series, that not one of the characters employed for the separation of these four Laughing Kingfishers is of permanent value. The barring of the tail-feathers must be set aside, being merely dependent upon age; but taking D. cervinus as the central form or leading type of the blue-tailed Jackasses of Australia, we find that eastwards (in Queensland) it varies to the extent of becoming a larger bird, whiter underneath, and always more or less barred on the under surface, the throat included (D.Jeachii). In the western part of its range the bird has a tendency to become uniform underneath (D. occidentalis) ; but this may be due to the bleaching effect of the climate, and it is evident that D. intermedius can only be looked upon as another pale race, being led up to by the western specimens of D. cervinus. 49. Halcyon sanctus (V. & H.). Ramsay, t.c. p. 179. a,6. Q. Thursday Island, Aug. 7, 1881. e. 6. Thursday Island, July 1, 1881. 50. Halcyon macleayi, J. ¢ S. Ramsay, t.c. p. 179. a. &. Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. 51. Halcyon sordidus (Gould). Ramsay, t.c. p. 179. a. 2. Port Darwin, Nov. 1881. os g o~s d 8 a BIRDS. 25 52. Centropus phasianus (Zath.). Ramsay, t.c. p. 192. - 2. Possession Island, Endeavour Strait, July 1881. ¢. Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. 53. Cacatua galerita (Luath.). Gould, Handb. B. Austr. ii. p. 2. Plyctolophus galerita, Ramsay, ¢. e. p. 192. 9+ Hammond Island, Torres Straits, Aug. 1881. 54. Trichoglossus nove hollandix (Gm.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 194. 3d. Port Molle, May 1881. 3. Prince of Wales Island, July 1881. . 55. Trichoglossus chlorolepidotus (Kuhl). Ramsay, t. c. p. 195. - 9 ad. Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. 56. Macropygia phasianella, Temm. ' Ramsay, t. e. p. 196. - 9. Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. 57. Geopelia humeralis (Temm.). Erythrauchena humeralis, Ramsay, t. c. p. 196. i a. g. Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. Iris bright yellow. b,c. ¢. Horn Island, Torres Straits. Iris red. . 6. Thursday Island, June 10, 1881. Cere purplish red. Q. Friday Island, July 16, 1881. Iris yellow. 58, Geopelia tranquilla, Gould. Ramsay, t. c. p. 196, do. Port Darwin, Nov. 1881. . 2. Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. Iris dark. 59. Ptilopus swainsoni, Gould. Gould, Handb. B. Austr. ii. p. 106; Ramsay, t. v. p. 195. dg ad. Port Molle, May 1881. legs and feet grey. Tris light yellow; bill green; 26 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESTA. b. 2 imm. Port Molle, May 1881. Legs and feet greenish grey. c. 9 juv. Port Molle, May 1881. Legs and feet red; bill black. d. Pull. Thursday Island, July 1881. Bill, legs, and feet black ; iris brown. ; e. d juv. Prince of Wales Island, Aug. 1881. Iris reddish orange; bill greenish black ; legs and feet olive-brown. ; f. 8 ad. Booby Island, Aug. 1881. Soft parts as in preceding. g. 6 juv. Booby Island, Aug. 1881. Legs and feet greenish grey. The very interesting series collected by Dr. Coppinger ranges from the tiny nestling to the fully adult bird. The age of a specimen is easily determined by its under tail-coverts, which are yellow in the immature birds and deepen into rich orange in the adult ones. It will be noticed that young birds were found, both in May and August, just beginning to put on the bright plumage of the breast ; those killed in August.are getting the rose-coloured crown. This either shows that the breeding-times are not identical in Torres Straits and at Port Molle, or that more than one brood is reared in the year. 60. Megapodius duperreyi, Less. Oustalet, Bibl. Hautes Etudes, xxii. p. 17 (1881). Megapodius assimilis, Masters ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 196. a. 2. Prince of Wales Island, Torres Straits, Aug. 1881. Bill reddish brown, with yellow edges; legs bright orange; iris light reddish brown ; scales of toes dark reddish brown. 6. d. Booby Island, Aug. 1881. Iris dark brown. M. Oustalet, who has recently written a monograph of the Mega- podes, unites M. tumulus of Australia and JM. assimilis of Masters with the well-known M. duperreyi; and on looking over the series in the British Museum, I confess that his opinion seems to be well founded. 61. Rallus philippensis, L. Hypoteenidia philippensis, Ramsay, t. c. p. 199. a. g. Channel Rock, June 1881. Iris red. 62. Porphyrio melanonotus, Temm, Ramsay, t. ev. p. 199. «. 9. Booby Island, Aug. 1881. Iris bright orange-red. 63. Hsacus magnirostris (Geoffr.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 196. a. 9. Port Molle, Queesland. BIRDS. 27 64, Hematopus longirostris, V. Ramsay, t.c. p. 197. a 9. Pieces Island, July 1881. Iris deep orange ; eyelid red. 65. Migialitis mongolicus (Pail.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 197. a,b. 2. Channel Rock, June 1881. ce. 9. Port Molle, May 1881. 66. Charadrius fulvus (Gm.). Charadrius longipes, Ramsay, ¢. c. p. 197. @. Suva, Fiji, Oct. 12, 1880. Tongatabu, Nov. 1880. os 67. Totanus incanus, Gm. Totanus brevipes, Ramsay, ¢. v. p. 197. a. Q. West Island, Torres Straits, Sept. 1881. 68. Larus nove hollandia, Steph. Ramsay, t. ce. p. 201. a. 2 ad, Thursday Island, July 1881. Iris white; eyelid red. b. 9 ad. Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. Iris light grey; eyelid orange; bill blood-red, with dark tips; legs and feet orange- red, ce. d juv. Thursday Island. Iris dark; bill dark horn-colour ; legs and feet grey, with black claws, d. Pull. Channel Rock, June1881. Iris brown; bill horn-colour ; legs and feet light brown. 69. Anous stolidus (Z.). Sharpe, Rep. Trans. Venus, Birds, p.9; Saunders, P.Z, 8. 1876, p- 669; Ramsay, t. c. p. 202. a. d. Torres Straits, Oct. 4, 1881. 70. Sterna bergii, Licht. Saunders, P, Z. 8. 1876, p. 657 ; Ramsay, t. c. p, 201. a, 9. Tongatabu, Nov. 1880. b. @. Suva, Fiji, Oct. 12, 1880. c. 2. Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. : d,e. & juv. Port Denison, Queensland, April 1881. 28 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 71. Sterna dougalli, Mont. Saunders, P. Z. 8. 1876, p. 652; Ramsay, t. c. p. 201. a. g juv. Channel Rock, Torres Straits, June 1881. A very interesting specimen of the Roseate Tern in young plum- age. It has been identified, like the other Terns, by Mr. Howard Saunders. 72. Sterna caspia, Pail. Ramsay, t.c. p. 201. a. 9. Channel Rock, June 1881. 73. Sterna anestheta (Scop.). Saunders, P. Z. 8. 1876, p. 664 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 201. . Q juv. Of Booby Island, Torres Straits, Aug. 16,1881. Bill and feet black ; iris lead-colour. 6. g ad. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, Sept. 1881. a 74, Nycticorax caledonicus (Zath.). Ramsay, t. e. p. 199. a. dS. Thursday Island, June 1881. Iris orange-colour; space round eyes greenish yellow. 75. Demiegretta sacra (Gm.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 199. a, 3. Thursday Island, June 1881. Iris yellow. * 76. Butorides javanica (Horsf). Ramsay, t. c. p. 199. . 9. Thursday Island, June 1881. Legs and feet yellow; iris yellow. . ~y 77. Microcarbo melanoleucus (V.). Salvad. Orn. Papuasia ete. iii, p. 410. Graculus melanoleucus, Ramsay, t. c. p, 203. 9 ad. Horn Island, Torres Straits, Sept. 1881. Tris dark: bill and throat olive-green ; legs and feet dark olive-green. & 29 -REPTILIA, BATRACHIA, AND PISCES. BY ALBERT GUNTHER. Tae Repriies collected in Torres Straits belong to the following species :— Chelonia viridis. Varanus gouldii (Thursday Isl.), Varanus timorensis (Thursday and Prince of Wales Isls.), Varanus prasinus (New Guinea), Lialis burtonii (Thursday Isl.), Gymnodactylus platurus (Pt. Curtis). Of Diemenia torquata, a Snake hitherto known from a single example only, a second specimen was obtained in Queensland. Two species of Trre-Froes were obtained—the common and widely spread Hyla cwrulea on Thursday Isl., and the allied Hyla dolichopsis in New Guinea. The collection of Fisaus comprised fifty species, the majority of which were previously known to inhabit this district of the Indo- Pacific. Those to which the greatest interest is attached are two species of Branchiostoma ; three Teleosteans seem to be undescribed. Trachynotus coppingeri. (Puaze ITI. fig. A.) D.6|5. A2|g. The height of the body is a little less than one half of the total length (without caudal), the length of the head is contained thrice and three fourths in it. Scales very conspicuous, arranged above and below the lateral line in a regular series, which is composed of about 85 scales. The snout is rather longer than the eye, and less obtuse than inthe typical species of the genus. The eye is situated far below the upper profile of the head, and two ninths of the length of the head. Cheeks covered with minute scales; the remainder of the head scaleless. Dorsal and anal lobes produced, pointed, but not extending to the posterior end of the fins; caudal lobes long, two fifths of the length of the body. Uniform silvery ; fins greyish. A single specimen, 6 inches long, was obtained at Percy Island on the coast of Queensland. 30 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Syngnathus trachypoma. D. 21. Osseous rings 18+33. Allied to S. grayi. Base of the dorsal fin elevated. The length of the snout is two fifths of that of the head, its upper surface is armed with several spines; forehead high, abruptly descending towards the snout. Eyes large, with broad prominent supraciliaries which bear several denticulations on their edges; the space between the eyes is very broad and deeply concave. Occiput high, with large tubercles, the middle of which are arranged in a longitudinal crest. Operculum with radiating strie, the upper and strongest of which is bent upwards. Humerus raised into a high prominence which, like all the surrounding scutes, is deeply pitted. Body not deeper than broad ; edges of the scutes prominent and strongly serrated. Tail not much longer than the body including the head. Vent below the middle of the dorsal fin, which stands on four rings. Caudal fin small. The prominent portions of the head, the upperside of the body and tail, and perhaps also the side of the trunk are provided with lacerated tentacles. No well-defined markings can be distin- guished, the coloration consisting of marbling of brown with mother-of-pearl patches. The tentacles are of the same colour as the body. One specimen was obtained at Thursday Island, two others at Prince of Wales Island. The dimensions of the largest are :— Total length............ 50 lines. Length of tail .......... 29 ,, Length of head ........ 53 Length of snout ........ 22 ,, Doryichthys serialis. (Pxate III. fig. B.) D. 21. Osseous rings 14+ 20. This is a short species with a compressed body and short. tail. The ridges are distinct, but slightly spinous on the tail only. Lateral line uninterrupted, passing into the lower ridge of the tail, Snout more than half as long as the head, straight ; eye of moderate size; interorbital space narrow. Head half as long as the trunk ; bones of the head pitted and irregularly sculptured. Operculum with a very distinct straight ridge along its middle. Vent midway between the end of the gill-cover and the root of the caudal, and behind the middle of the dorsal fin. Dorsal fin standing on six rings four of which belong to the trunk. Caudal very short. Each side of the body is ornamented by two series of black dots, one series being above and the other below the lateral line; one pair of dots corresponds to each of the rings. Some other inconstant black dots are scattered about between the two series; a black band runs , through the eye from the upper end of the operculum along each side of the snout. PISCES. 31 Two specimens were collected at Port Molle. Their dimensions are :— Total length............ 27 lines. Length of tail .......... 112 ,, Length of head ........ D5 Length of snout ........ 22 ,, BRANCHIOSTOMA. The recent discovery of a second undoubtedly distinct species of Leptocardian on the coast of Australia (Epigonichthys cultellus) as well as the acquisition of several well-preserved examples, for which we are indebted to Dr. Coppinger, induced me to reexamine all the specimens in the British Museum, which, having been pre- served in spirit for a great many years, were by themselves not reliable evidence as to the question whether the European Lancelet/ is a cosmopolitan form, or represented by several distinct species in other parts of the globe. J. Miller (¢ Ueber d. Bau d. Branchiostoma,’ p. 84) was unable to observe any differences between Brazilian and European specimens ; and I not only took the same view, but considered specimens from Indian and Australian localities to be referable to one species only. I have now convinced myself that this view (Cat. Fish. viii. p. 518) is incorrect, and that Sundevall was quite right in drawing attention to the number of myocommas as an excellent taxonomic character. This number can be ascertained even in specimens in an indifferent state of preservation, and varies very little; whilst the extent in depth and length of the delicate fin which surrounds the posterior part of the tail isa much less reliable character, subject to much alteration by the spirit, if great care is not taken in the preservation of the specimens. The species of Branchiostoma would then be the following :— 1. Branchiostoma elongatum. Sundevall, Gifoers. Vet.-Akad, Forhandl. 1852, p. 147; and 1853, p. 12. Myocommas 49+418+412=79, Coast of Peru. Of this species I have not seen specimens. 2. Branchiostoma bassanum. Myocommas 444 13418=75, or 434+15417=75, or 45+14417=76. Body lower than in B. lanceolatum ; dorsal and anal fins low, with the caudal portion slightly wider ; vent lateral; (oral cirrhi 10+11). ; These are the specimens from Bass-Straits which I formerly referred to B. lanceolatum. 32 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 3. Branchiostoma belcheri. Amphioxus belcheri, Gray, P. Z. S. 1847, p. 35. Branchiostoma belcheri, Gray, Chondropt. p. 150. Myocommas 37 +14+413=64 (Borneo). 37+14+414=65 (Prince of Wales Isl.). This Lancelet is very similar to, but rather more elongate than, B. lanceolatum, and the fins, instead of being dilated behind, gradually decrease in width towards the extremity of the tail. The specimens were collected partly by Sir E. Belcher during the cruise of H.M.S. ‘Samarang’ on the coast of Borneo, partly by Dr. Coppinger at Prince of Wales Island, Torres Straits. 4, Branchiostoma caribeum. Sundevall, 1. c. 1858, p. 12. Myocommas 37 +1449=60 (Sundevall). 374+144+9=60. 37413 +9=59. Distinguished from B. belcheri and lanceolatum by the shortness of its tail and by the attenuated form of the extremities of the body. St. Thomas; Rio de Janeiro; mouth of the Plate river. I am indebted for specimens of this species to the kindness of Prof. Ed. Van Beneden, who obtained them in great numbers in the Bay of Botafogo; they are the same species on which Moreau made his researches on the structure of the notochord (Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. 1875, p. 312). The name of Amphioxus miilleri (Kroyer, MS.) was adopted for them; but, as this has never been described, it is doubtful whether the name was intended for this or some other species. 5. Branchiostoma lanceolatum (Pall.). Myocommas 35 + 12+ 12=59 (Polperro). 36+14411=61 (Scandin., Sundevall). 34413 + 13=60 (Naples). 35-+12+ 13= 60 (Naples)*, Coasts of Europe; Atlantic coasts of North America. 6. Branchiostoma cultellum. Epigonichthys cultellus, Peters, Berl. MB. 1876, p. 827 (c. fig.). Myocommas 32+4-10+4+10=52, or 31+114+10=52. Anterior part of the dorsal fin high ; fin between branchial porus * I take this opportunity of correcting an crror on p. 63 of ‘St Fishes,’ where in fig. 28 the letters 6 and c have inadvertently fear he's = FISHES. 33 and extremity of tail very rudimentary or partly absent. Vent in, .or nearly in, the median line. Moreton Bay (Peters); Thursday Island (Dr. Coppinger). In our specimens the fin occupying the median line between the branchial or abdominal pore and the caudal extremity is rather more distinct than would seem to have been the case in the specimens described and figured by Peters; and consequently the position of the vent is, at least in some of our specimens, rather lateral than median. Whether these differences are owing to the better state of preservation of our specimens, or related to the difference of locality, I am not prepared to decide; but assuming the latter to be the case, I should not consider them sufficient for specific distinction. Further, as our specimens show distinct traces of a postanal fin and a sub- lateral position of the vent, they clearly indicate that Hpigonichthys cannot be maintained as a distinct genus. 34 MOLLUSCA. BY EDGAR A. SMITH. Wir the exception of Mr. John Brazier’s report on the Mollusca of the ‘ Chevert’ expedition * ‘there does not appear to have been published any work of importance treating exclusively on the forms of North and North-eastern Australia. Dr. Tapparone-Canefri has written a few papers on the fauna of Papua, and a large number of species have, at various times, been described in different works and periodicals by Reeve, A. Adams, Watson, and others, from Port Essington, Torres Straits, and the coast of Queensland. : Many of the species found in this district range as far as; or even further north than, the Philippine Islands, and westward to Swan River, and, even in a few cases, to Ceylon and the Mauritius; but the general character of the fauna may be regarded as Malayan, although many of the species appear to be limited in their distribu- tion and not as yet met with in the Archipelago. I. CEPHALOPODA. 1. Octopus polyzenia. (Pate IV. figs. A—A 3.) Gray, Cat. Cephal. Anteped. Brit. Mus. p. 18. Animal small (perhaps young), minutely and closely granulated upon the back of the body, head, arms, and connecting web; the lower surface of the body, head, funnel, and web above it being more sparsely granulated. Body (in spirit) wider than long, rounded at the end, exhibiting a faint central ventral groove from the opening at the neck to the extremity. Head broad but narrower than the body, with a single papilla near the upper hinder edge of the ocular opening. Arms not very long; three upper pairs subequal in length, ventral pair rather longer. Lower surface and membrane between them very.minutely granulous. Membrane between the arms extending about one third their length and also in a narrow strip up the side of them, but between the dorsal pair it is almost entirely wanting. Cups on the upper arms gradually decreasing in size from near the mouth to the extremity, on the three other pairs of arms enlarging gradually as far as the sixth pair (these being nearly twice as large as any on the dorsal pair), and then gradually * Proc, Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vols. ii, and iii. MOLLUSCA. 35 lessening in’ diameter towards the tips; about one hundred in number on the longest arms, rather prominent, especially the largest, alternating in two series, almost, if not quite, from the commence- ment. Length from end of the body to angle between the upper arms 20 millim., width of body 18, length from subsiphonal open- ing to the extremity only 10; largest arm, from mouth to tip, 40 millim. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fathoms, sandy bottom (‘Alert’); Port Essington (B. Mus.). This species (in spirit) is of a pale dirty olive tint on the ventral surface and very much darker above. The inner surface of the arms is also light olive, the suckers having a brown hue. At first I was inclined to consider that this olive colour might be the result of staining by the juices of an Aplysia which was contained in the same bottle. On examining the type from Port Essington, which I had not an opportunity of doing when drawing up the above description, I find that the same colour prevails. 2. Octopus tenebricus. (Pxaze IV. figs. B-B3.) Animal of a uniform dark purplish chocolate-colour. Body (in spirit) longer than wide, smooth, bearing upon the back and sides scattered cirri. Head as broad as the body, very prominent at the eyes, much constricted in front and behind in the cervical region ; also ornamented with a few tufts, the largest one being placed above but slightly behind each eye. A small one in front of.each eye and a similar one just behind them appear to be constant in position ; these are simple elongate papille, whilst the larger ones are branched. The web between the arms is rather small, externally papillose, and extends in a narrow strip up the back of the arms, forming a sort of acute carina. Upper or dorsal pair of arms smallest and shortest, the two lateral pairs about equal and the ventral only a trifle shorter, all gradually tapering to very fine points. Lower surfaces narrower, bearing two rows of very prominent suckers, of which the first four form a single series, the rest (about 120 on the longest atms) alternating in position. The first cup is very small, the next a trifle larger, and so on until about the tenth is reached, when they’ attain their greatest diameter, namely 13 millim.; this size is maintained a short distance up the arm, when the cups gradually diminish as the extremity is approached. ‘Dimensions. Body, from base of funnel to extremity, 13 millim., width 11; longest arm 72 millim., shortest 50 in length. Hab. Port Denison, N.E. Australia, 3-4 fathoms, sand and rock bottom. ; This species bears considerable resemblance to O. aculeatus of WOrbigny, but may be distinguished by the difference of colour, the different relative length of the arms, the narrowness of their lower surface, the greater prominence of the suckers, the regularity of the uniserial four at the base, and the smaller number of the external cirri or papille. . D 36 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 3. Octopus maculosus. (Pate IV. fig. C.) Hoyle, Trans. Roy. Physical Soc, Edinb, 1884. Body short, about as broad as long, dirty buff beneath, of a dark bluish slate-colour upon the back, minutely dotted on both sides, the dots being scarcely visible to the naked eye except upon the pale ventral surface, smooth below and above, merely wrinkled by con- traction of the skin, without granulation or cirri. Head narrower than the body, a little prominent at the sides or eyes, of the same colour above asthe body. Siphuncle buff. Armsalternately banded with dark slaty blue and buff, the former colour predominating, ornamented here and there with pale, more or less ovate rings upon some of the dark bands. Dorsal pair rather shorter than the rest, which are subequal, connected by a strong interbrachial membrane, which joins the two ventral arms a little lower down than these and the two adjoining. Cups alternating in two rows, very slightly prominent, close together, buff on a slaty-blue ground, and thus con- spicuous, about one hundred in number on the longest arms and a few less on the dorsal pair, of the same size on all the arms, the largest of them situated towards the lower part, the rest gradually lessening towards the extremity. Length of body 22 millim., diam. 26; length from end of body to membrane between lower pair of arms 43 millim.; diam. of head 20; length of longest arm from the mouth to the tip 78 millim.; largest cup 13 wide. Hab. Port Jackson. The peculiarity of the colour of this species readily distinguishes it from all others previously described. II. GASTROPODA. 1. Conus lizardensis. Crosse, Journ. de Conch. 1865, vol. xiii. p. 805, pl. ix. fig. 5; So io sige re Hab. Lizard Island, N.E. Australia (Crosse); Arafura Sea, N. Australia, 32-36 fath. (Coppinger). The single specimen from the latter locality is about the same size as the type described by M. Crosse, but differs in having the spire less elevated, although consisting of an equal number of whorls. The twofold character of the spiral ridges, the strong raised lines of increment, and the fine sculpture upon the top of the volutions are all maintained. 2. Conus aculeiformis. Reeve, Conch. Icon. pl. 44. figs. 240 a,b; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. iti pl 202. fig. 370. > e eater Hab. Island of Mindanao, Philippines (Cuming); Arafura § 32-36 fath. (Coppinger). a ae ’ MOLLUSCA, 37 In form the specimen obtained by Dr. Coppinger agrees to a great extent with C. aculeiformis, Reeve, but almost entirely lacks the lateral inclination of the anterior narrowed extremity. The spiral sulci on the body-whorl are narrower, and exhibit a decidedly less amount of subpunctate sculpture caused by the impressed lines of growth. The raised interstices are markedly flatter and broader, and do not exhibit the brown dotting so characteristic of Reeve’s species. These differences may probably be accounted for by the younger state of the single specimen from the Arafura Sea, which, being dredged in a dead condition, has in a great degree lost its coloration. The spire offers scarcely any differences, the propor- tionate height, the coronation of three or four whorls succeeding the smooth glossy nucleus, the smooth ridge immediately below the suture, the finer lira beneath it in the concavity of the whorls, and the elevated margin beneath this being precisely as in the larger shell described by Reeve, with the exception of the ridge beneath the suture, which is rather broader and more flattened. 3. Terebra exigua. Deshous, Proe. Zool. Soc. 1859, p. 301; Reeve, Conch. Icon. pl. 26. pg. 84. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits (Coppinger); East Austra- lia (Deshayes) ; Andaman Islands (Colonel Wilmer in Brit. Mus.). The type of this species is described as having a length of 19 millimetres, but the single shell in the Cumingian collection is scarcely 15 long. One from the Andaman Islands measures 21 millimetres, and the one now recorded from Torres Straits exceeds that in length by four. 4, Pleurotoma (Drillia) torresiana. (Pxarz IV. figs. D-D 1.) Shell fusiform, strong, robust, longitudinally costate and spirally lirate, having the ribs white or yellow, stained either with bright red or brownish black in the interstices, and ornamented with two bands of the same colour upon the last whorl. Volutions 12, having a duplex wavy ridge above, beneath which they are excavated and then convex at the sides ; the concavity is rather deep and traversed by three or four spiral strie. The coste are obsolete in the con- cavity, a trifle oblique, thickest above, attenuating inferiorly, thirteen in number on the last two whorls, two of them on each being large swollen white varices. The ribs are crossed by spiral lire, there being seven or eight on the penultimate, and about twenty-four on the last whorl, besides one or more finer ones in the interstices between them. The columella is smooth, covered with a thin, callus, developed into a tubercle at the upper part. Labral sinus deepish in the concavity above. Length 34 millim., width 10; aperture 13 long. Hab, Friday Island, Torres Straits, and Prince of Wales Channel, 7-9 fathoms. 38 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. This is a more robust species than P. varicosa of Reeve, is dif- ferently coloured, has more prominent spiral ridges, a larger number of coste, fewer swollen varices, and a more undulating duplex ridge bordering the whorls above. These two, together with Drillia tuberosa, Smith, from Japan, form a small group of species peculiar on account of the varicose ribs which strengthen the shell at intervals. 5. Pleurotoma (Drillia) laterculata. (Pxare IV. figs. E-E 1.) Pleurotoma laterculata, Sowerby, Proc. Zool, Soc. 1870, p. 253. Hab. China Seas (Sowerby); var. Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fms., rocky bottom (Coppinger). As the description given by Sowerby is altogether inadequate, I herewith append a more detailed one drawn up from the type specimen presented by Mrs. Lombe Taylor to the British Museum. Sheil fusiform, whitish, much spotted and variegated with reddish brown, principally between the longitudinal ribs, with a light violet aperture. Whorls probably 11; two apical broken away; the rest very concave above, angulated at the middle, a little convex beneath and contracted towards the suture, strengthened with rather oblique coste (about 10 or 11 on the upper whorls), irre- gularly continuous up the spire, somewhat obsolete in the concavity of the whorls, which are also ornamented with two thread-like pale lire round the middle forming a kind of double angle, con- tinuous between and upon the cost, where they become subacutely prominent; beneath these, in the penultimate and the antepenulti- mate volutions, there is a third near the suture. Last whorl en- circled with about thirteen similar pale lire, besides interlying finer ones, and several at the extremity which are very oblique. Canal straight, feebly recurved, together with the aperture equalling less than half the whole length of the shell. Columella perpendicular, covered with a thin callosity, developed into a tubercle close to the upper extremity of the outer lip. The latter is thin at the margin, has a strong swollen varix behind, arcuately prominent at the middle, with a well-marked sinus above in the concavity. Length 30 millim., width 10; aperture with canal 14 long. Variety. Shell of similar form and with the same sculpture, but much less highly variegated. Of a dirty white colour, stained in the concavity of the whorls at the lower part next the suture and round the midale of the last between the ribs with pale olive-brown. Extremity of the body-whorl and the swollen varix suffused with a reddish tint. Aperture pale lilac or whitish. The entire surface of this species is seen, by the aid of a lens, to be striated with minute spiral strie, crossed by lines of growth. The most striking feature is the two white fine lirations at the middle of the whorls: and although at times there may be one or two beneath them, none appear to be found in the concavity above. The two apical whorls are smooth, glossy, and convex. MOLLUSOA. 39 6. Pleurotoma (Glyphostoma) spurca. (Pratz IV. figs. F-F 1.) Clavatula spurca, Hinds, Voy. ‘Sulphur, p. 17, pl. 5. fig. 14; Reeve, Conch. Icon, fig. 312. Pleurotoma rava, Reeve (non Hinds), Conch. Icon. fig. 250. Hab. Port Molle, Arafura Sea, N. Australia, 32-36 fms., and Port Darwin, N.W. Australia (Coppinger). This interesting species is subject to considerable variation both in form and sculpture, but is nevertheless generally very easily recognized by the‘transyerse plaits on the columella and the large ‘deep and laterally directed sinus near the upper end of the much thickened labrum, which is armed within with five or six denticles or short lira not reaching the crenulated edge. The basal canal is contracted and a little recurved. The type has ten costz upon the last whorl, but this number is sometimes exceeded by two more. The principal lire are normally two in number upon the upper volutions, one being at the middle, the other below, nodulous upon the cost. Above these, occupying the upper part of the whorls, are a few uninterrupted thread-like lire, about four upon the penultimate and antepenultimate whorls. The body-whorl has about fifteen principal spiral lire, two of which pass above the extremity of the outer lip. Some varieties have three or even four subequal principal lire on the lower half of the upper whorls, and twenty to twenty-four upon the last, but all agree in having the finer lines above, which also at times exceed the typical number. The largest specimen considerably exceeds the dimensions of Hinds’s type. It is 18 millim. in length and 6 in width, measuring above the aperture, which is 8 long. Another smaller example’is re- markable for the shortness of the mouth: it is 12 long, 4 broad, with an aperture 43 in length. 7. Pleurotoma ( 2) gracilenta, var. Pleurotoma gracilenta, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 114. Var.= Pl. conttacta, Reeve, 1. c. fig. 116. Var.=Pl. fusoides, Reeve, J. c. fig. 349. Hab. Arafura Sea, N. Australia, 32-86 fms. ; bottom—sand, mud, and shells (Coppinger); Philippine Islands (Cuming). This species does not conveniently fall into any of the recognized groups of Pleurotomide. In form it resembles some species of Daphnella, but has not the minutely reticulated nuclear whorls of that section, and the labral notch is hardly at, but a trifle below, the suture. I fail to perceive any sufficient characters to separate specifically the three so-called species described by Reeve; indeed Pl. contracta and P). fusoides are all but identical. The type of P. gracilenta is a trifle more attenuated than the other two, but scarcely differs in any other respect. All are longitudinally costate and spirally lirate, the coste numbering about twelve on a whorl, attenuated above at the suture, and becoming obsolete upon the _body-volution towards the narrowed anterior end; the principal 40 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. transverse lire are nodose on crossing the ribs, three in number upon the upper whorls, a fourth being present upon the lower part of the penultimate and sixteen to eighteen on the last. Another feature worth noticing is the presence of a finer thread-like line above the uppermost of the chief lire, which runs in a slight con- cavity at the upper part of the whorls. The aperture is narrow, as is the shell itself, not greatly contracted at the canal, and occupies rather less than half the length of the shell. The columella is subperpendicular, a little tortuous and smooth, without lire or tubercles. The outer lip is thickened with an exterior rib, but thin and sharp at the extreme margin. It is widely and semicircularly notched above just below the suture in the faint concavity of the whorl, and generally in_adult shells bears a small tubercle within close to or just below the sinus, with which exception it is smooth. 8. Pleurotoma (Daphnella) axis. Pleurotoma axis, Reeve, Conch, Icon. fig. 311. Hab. Port Molle, 14 fms. (Coppinger) ; Philippines (Cuming). The apical whorls of this, as in all the other species of the group Daphnella, are microscopically cancellated by oblique criss- cross lines. The four or five succeeding volutions are coarsely can- cellated by longitudinal coste and spiral ridges, the points of inter- section being subnodose. Beyond this the remaining whorls (about three in number) are destitute of the coste, exhibiting only spiral ridging of different. degrees of fineness and intermediate finer strie crossed only by the lines of growth. One of these ridges towards the upper part of the whorls is especially prominent, giving them a somewhat shouldered appearance, and between this and the upper thickened margin there is a decided concavity. The aperture is elongate, contracted anteriorly into a distinct and somewhat recurving canal, together occupying a little less than half the total length of the shell. The labrum is a trifle thickened, presenting exteriorly a slightly swollen appearance, has a rather deep slit above at the suture, is smooth within, and crenu- lated finely along the edge. 9. Pleurotoma (Daphnella) arafurensis. (Pare IV. fig. G.) Shell fusiform, whitish, faintly banded with light brown, spirally ridged and striated and marked with the flexuous lines of growth. Whorls 7; two apical globose, microscopically reticulated, but ap- pearing smooth under an ordinary lens, rather large; the remain- ing five are convex, a little constricted beneath the suture, and spirally ridged and striated. The upper whorls have four or five principal lire, the uppermost falling just beneath the slight con- striction, and the others below at equal distances. The whorls are thickened at or immediately under the sut-iral line with an elevated MOLLUSCA, 41 ridge, and between this and the first lira and in the interstices between the other lire the surface is finely striated. The last whorl is elongate, has about thirty-one ridges in addition to the minute interstriation. The aperture is narrow, contracted ante- riorly into a short, broadish canal, together equalling almost half the total length of the shell. The columella is perpendicular, curving a little to the left in front, and coated with a very thin callosity. The labrum is thickened exteriorly, arcuate in the middle, faintly sinuated towards the lower extremity, and rather deeply notched in the slight constriction of the whorl near but not at the suture, Length 15 millim., diam. of last whorl above the mouth 4}; aperture 7 long, 2 wide. Hab. Arafura Sea, N. Australia, 82-36 fms. This species is peculiar on account of the absence of longitudinal coste. The outer lip is smooth in the single specimen at hand, but in other and more mature shells it might be more or less dentate within. 10. Cythara cylindrica, var. (Pxare IV. figs. H-H 1.) Mangelia cylindrica, Reeve, Conch. Icon. sp. 9. Var.=M. lyrica, Reeve, J. ¢. sp. 80. Hab. Port Curtis, 7 fms. (Coppinger); Philippine Islands (Cuming). This species differs from the typical Cythare in having no trans- verse lira on the columella, in this respect agreeing with C. horn- beckit, Reeve, C. turricula, Reeve, and C. vitiensis, Smith. The variety (C. lyrica) is a trifle larger than the normal form, and the riblets are rather stronger at the upper termination. With these feeble distinctions the differences end. In both forms a minute tubercle is sometimes, but not always, met with upon the upper part of the columella, and about fifteen fine lire may be counted within the exteriorly thickened labrum, which is shallowly sinuated near the suture, and prominently arcuated when viewed laterally. The longitudinal costz number about fourteen on the penultimate whorl, and the principal transverse thread-like lirz about eight, but wpon the last volution there are as many as twenty- six. The entire surface is beautifully cancellated with minute raised lines of growth and microscopic spiral lire, a feature seen only in well-preserved shells and under a powerful lens. The sculptured whorls are six in number, the remaining two apical ones being smooth and glassy. The single specimen, in beautifnl condition, from Port Curtis, presents certain differences which it may be as well to mention. At the upper part the whorls exhibit a faint concavity a little beneath the suture, of which I perceive a trace in the type of the species, but not in the variety (C. lyrica), and the cost are rather more numerous, there being about 17 upon the penultimate whorl, 42 COLLECTIONS FROM MEBANESIA. but the spiral liree are normal in this respect. The measurements are :— Type: length 103 millim., diameter 3. Var. from Port Curtis: length 123, diam. 4. 11. Murex tenuispira. Lamarck ; Kiister, Con.-Cab. p. 27, pl. 11. fig. 8, and pl. 20. fig. 3; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fiz. 85; Kiener, pl.7. fig. 1; Sowerby, Gen. Rec. & Foss. Shells, pl. 225. fig. 2; Thes. Conch. pl. 380. fig. 7. Hab. Torres Straits, 7-10 fms. (Coppinger); Darnley Islands, Torres Straits, 20-30 fms. (Brazier); Amboina (Quoy g Gaimard); Moluccas (Kiener). 12. Murex coppingeri. (Prats V. fig. A.) Shell clavately fusiform, whitish, indistinctly banded with pale brown. Whorls 9-9, three apical smooth, slightly convex, glassy ; the rest angulated near the middle, sloping above, somewhat con- tracted below at the suture, trivaricose, bicostate between the varices: the latter have a single upturned spine arising at the angle, which is marked by a prominent ridge. The ribs are rather obsolete -above the angle, and a trifle oblique below it. The slope of the whorls is traversed by about four thread-like lire, which are most strongly developed upon the upper part of the varices. The lower part of the whorls. is ornamented with a few similar lire. The three varices on the last whorl bear eight principal spines: of these the uppermost is longest and stoutest; three rest upon the labrum, and five upon the right side of the canal. In addition to these are four or five secondary or smaller intermediary spines on the outer lip, and a small erect one between each of those upon the canal. The body-whorl is transversely lirate throughout, the lire being unequal, the larger running parallel with the larger spines, which are somewhat acutely ridged behind and of a brownish tint, The aperture is white, exhibiting traces of three pale brownish zones. The outer lip is thin at the edge and denticulated. The canal is straight, curving a little to the right near the tip. Length 58 millim. ; aperture and canal 41 long. Hab. Arafura Sea, Dundas Straits, 17 fms. This may prove eventually a remarkable variety of UM, nigrispi- nose of Reeve, the only species it is likely to be confounded with. That species, although attaining a larger size, consists of only eight whorls, whilst in M. coppingeri I count nine and a half. The nucleus of the latter consists of two and a half, which are a little convex, together forming a blunt-topped cone. In the former species there are two nuclear volutions very convex, forming a glo- bose apex. Both species have three varices to a whorl; but in the interstices in M. nigrispinosa three or even more nodose coste are met with, whilst in the present species there are but two, and these MOLLUSCA. 43 are not nodulous. The whorls in the latter are not so rounded, decidedly more angular above, much more finely spirally ridged, and bear upon the varices shorter, thicker, and more curved spines, which are not purple-black tipped, but white, except along the back, where there is a slight ridge of pale brown. MM. tribulus has a different apex, more convex whorls, different coloration, and much coarser and nodose spiral ridging. The number and position of the spines is seen to be very similar in all three species when closely and carefully compared. 18. Murex acanthostephes. (Pxarz V. fig. B.) Murex (Tribulus) acanthostephes, Watson, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. vol. xvi. p. 596, Hab. Arafura Sea, N.W.-Australia, in 32-36 fms. ; bottom—mud, sand, and shells, . The ‘ Challenger’ specimen was dredged very near the same spot, in 28 fms. Shell in form and general aspect rather like M. tenuispina, Lamarck, but with a shorter spire, fewer spines, and a non-canali- culate suture; whitish, stained irregularly with light olive-brown. Whorls convex, subangular and carinated above the middle, with two or three fine spiral raised lines above the angle upon the sloping and somewhat flattened upper portion, and two or three similar lines below the angle. Varices three on a whorl, bearing five spines upon the convex part and six on the very straight beak, with three or four minute secondary ones reflexed and appressed to the surface. The uppermost of all, drising from the carina at the upper part of the whorls, is the longest, slightly curved, very erect, and almost parallel with the axis of the shell. The next, No. 2, is minute, No. 3:a little shorter than No. 1 and arcuate, No. 4 much smaller, and No. 5 a little smaller than No. 3. The spines on the cauda are straighter, than those above, hori- zontal, or at right angles to the axis, the third, counting from above, being a trifle the longest, the rest on each side becoming successively shorter. The body-whorl is transversely lirate through- out, the lire varying in coarseness, the strongest corresponding to the longest spines, and being only slightly wavy, whilst some of the intermediary ones are almost subnodular. The three nuclear whorls are light brown, glossy, and larger than those of M. tenuispina. The fourth whorl has about eleven short, open, and a little upturned spines, forming a very pretty coronation at a subcentral angle, and has no spiral lines above or below it, but a second series of hollow spines below at the suture, smaller than those above. Length 37 millim.; diameter 12, exclusive of spines. MM. tenuispina, a near ally, has longer and more numerous spines, alonger and more pointed spire terminating in a smaller apex, a conspicuously channelled suture, and its sculpture is more pro- nounced, the spiral ridges being more granular and the lines of 44 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. growth more conspicuous. In M. acanthostephes, at the base of the spines on the canal there is a small dark spot on one side, which is best seen when the shell is wetted. 14. Murex macgillivrayi. (Pxatz V. fig. C.) Dohrn, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1862, p. 203. : Murex macgillivrayi (Mérch!), Sowerby, Thes. Conch. vol. iv. p. 3, fig. 162 (wrongly coloured). Hab, Lizard Island (Macgillivray). Port Curtis, Queensland, 0-11 fms. ; Port Darwin, 8-12 fms.; and Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7-9 fms. (Coppinger). The figure in Sowerby’s ‘Thesaurus’ gives no idea of the colour of this species. The specimens described by Dohrn are overcleaned, and much of the painting is removed. “These were in consequence correctly characterized as “ white, with yellowish lire.” The shells collected by Dr. Coppinger at Port Curtis are in fresh and perfect condition, and show the true colouring of the species. It is a yel- lowish shell, exhibiting three purplish-brown bands on the body- whorl, of which the uppermost is the broadest, being situated around the broadest part of the volution. The central one is the narrowest in the four specimens under examination, and placed midway between the other two, the lowermost falling at the base of the convexity, or, in other words, immediately below the third spine on the varices. The spiral lire are fine, reddish, in some examples more deeply coloured than in others, and terisinate at the margin of the labrum in red dots, which fall between the lobe-like prolongations. Other larger examples from Port Darwin have the three purplish-brown bands less pronounced and the general tint paler. All have the canal blotched with brown in front below the spine on the dextral margin. One ofthese blotches, situated between the second and third spines, is constantly the longest. Within the aperture the external banding is seen, and the cavity of the last varix, when not filled with callus, is almost black, forming a dark submarginal stripe. The canal is long and straight, tapering, and blotched with brown in two or three places. The specimens from Torres Straits are paler than the Port-Curtis examples, have but little trace of the bands, and have the uppermost spine longer, curved, and upturned. 15. Murex axicornis. Lamarck; Kiener’s Coq. Viv. pl. 42. fig. 2; Reeve, Conch. Icon. pl. 15. fig. 37, pl. 10. aR, 37, var. ; Kiister’s Con.-Cab. pl. 21. fig. 3; Sowerby, Thes. Conch, pl. 382. fig. 31. Hab. Moluccas; Philippines (Reeve); Prince of Wales Channel, 5-7 fms., and Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4 fms. (Coppinger) ; Palm Island, N.E. Australia (Brazier). MOLLUSCA. 45 This shell is remarkably prickly when in perfect condition, by reason of the scaly character of the transverse ridges. The single and rather young shell from Thursday Island has the spire of a deli- cate pink colour. A second example, from Prince of Wales Channel, belongs to the black-brown variety figured by Reeve (pl. x. fig. 37). 16. Murex cervicornis. Lamarck ; Kiener’s Cog. Viv. pl. 20. fig. 2; Sowerby, Genera Rec. Foss. Shells, fig. 4; id. Thes. Conch. pl. 382. fig. 80; Reeve, Conch, Icon. fig. 66; Kobelt, Conch.-Cad. pl. 31. figs. 5, 6. Hab. Thursday Island, 4 fms.; Prince of Wales Channel; Torres Straits, 7-9 fms.; Port Darwin, 8-12 fms.; and Clairmont Island, 11 fms. (Coppinger); Darnley Island, Torres Straits, 20-30 fms. (Brazier). ; One specimen obtained by Dr. Coppinger is peculiar on account of the unusual shortness of the canal, and the presence of one, instead of two, spines upon it. Another example is remarkable for its uniform rich brown tint, the ordinary colour of this interesting species being considerably paler. 17. Murex territus. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 167a,b; Sowerby, Thes. Con, pl. 9. fig. 77 ' (fronds on varices incorrect). Murex nubilus (=territus, jun.), Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1859, p. 428, pl. 49. fig.4; hes. Conch. fig. 71. Hab. Wide Bay and Port Curtis (Mus. Cuming); Port Molle, 15 fms., and Port Curtis, 0-11 ims. (Coppinger). Although the figures respectively representing the types of Jf territus and M. nubdilus would not lead one to consider them the same species, still on actual comparison such proves beyond a doubt to be the case. The shell described by Reeve is a fine specimen (alas! like very many of Mr. Cuming’s shells, terribly spoiled by acid in cleaning), with the frondose varices well developed. The three brown bands 80 conspicuous in the young shell (1M. nubilus) are only visible on the varices in the adult. The canal is a little arcuate, nearly closed, and somewhat recurved, and bears three principal spines, as mentioned by Sowerby in his description of I. nubilus. Only two are seen in the figures of M. territus, a result due to a fracture of the third in the shell figured; but the presence of it is seen on the penultimate varix in the same illustration. Although, as a rule, there is but a single tubercle between the varices, yet in some spe- cimens a second smaller one is developed. The two nuclear whorls are smooth, convex, and reddish. 46 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 18. Murex monodon. Sowerby ; Reeve’s Conch, Icon. figs. 21 a, 6; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. iv. pl. 385. figs. 55, 56; Kiister, Con.-Cab. pl. 16. figs. 1, 2. Murex aranea, Kiener, Cog. Viv. pl. 36. fig. 1. _ Hab. Albany Island, North Australia, 3-8 fms. (Coppinger) ; Du- puch’s Island, Torres Straits (Reeve). . A single specimen from Albany Island belongs to the pale variety (fig. 21a, Con. Icon.) with a reddish-pink peristome, and has a re- markable frond on the labrum, the second from the top, measuring 55 millimetres in length. The tooth on the labrum exhibits a remarkable development in this species. ; 19. Fusus hanleyi. * Trophon hanleyi, Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, p. 110, pl. xiii. fig. 1. Fusus hanleyi (£. Smith !), Sowerby, Thes. Conch. p. 83, fig. 145. Hab. Port Jackson (Angas and Coppinger); Port Curtis (Cop- pinger). Mr. Sowerby erroneously attributes this species to me; the coarse- ness of his figure renders it of but little use, that in the ‘ Proceedings’ being far preferable. 20. Fusus heptagonalis. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 26a,; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. fig. 132. Hab. 2? Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger). The colouring of Sowerby’s figure is totally incorrect, and it is not nearly so accurate with regard to sculpture as that in the ‘ Concho- logia Iconica.’ This species is not always heptagonal, the number of ribs in three cases out of four being eight instead of seven. When in fine condition the spiral ridges of this species are finely imbri- cately scaled by the parallel wavy lines of growth. The only spe- cimen obtained by Dr. Coppinger is in a bad state of preservation, and of a considerably more dwarfed or stunted growth than the type and two other specimens in the British Museum. It is, however, adult, exhibiting the thickened lip and eight liree within of an adult shell. The canal, too, is short, and the last whorl has an inconspicuous pale zone around the middle, also’ observable in one of the other spécimens above referred to. 21. Fusus cereus. (Prats V. fig. D.) Shell short, ovately fusiform, pale yellowish, ribbed, and trans- versely scabrously lirate.° Whorls about 8, the remaining six thickened beneath the suture by a stout ridge, then obliquely slo- ping, angled at the middle and contracted at the base, strengthened with eight stout coste, which are obliquely continuous up the spire and crossed ‘by four spiral squamose lire, two of them around the lower half of the whorls being twice as thick & the other two above and particularly prominent upon the ribs. The last volution, in ‘ MOLLUSCA. 47 addition to these four, has about nine cther equally stout lira, exclu- sive of four or five finer ones upon the extremity ; all are prettily scaled. The aperture is ovate, contracted anteriorly into a.short canal, which is much inclined to the left. The columella is smooth, covered with a thin callus, and the outer lip:is armed within with about six coarsish lire. Length 18 millim., width 84 millim.; aper- . ture and canal 9 millim. long, 3 millim. wide. Hab. Port Curtis, 7 fms. ° 22. Urosalpinx contracta. Buccinum contractum, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 58. P Buccinum funiculatum, Reeve, 7. c. fig. 61. Var. =Urosalpinx innotabilis, Smith, Proc. Zool, Soc. 1879, pl. xx. fig, 32. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, 5-7 fms. (Coppinger) ; Philip- pine Islands (Reeve); Bombay (W. 7. Blanford); Japan for U. in- notabilis. The operculum, of this species resembles that of Purpura. The species is rather variable in form, the number of coste, in colour, and ithe length of the basal or anterior canal. The typical form is rather longer, and has a more prolonged canal than the variety from Japan, has more brown colouring, and an additional longitudinal rib. All have from seven to eight elongate denticles or liree within the labrum, which is thickened within and. without, and acute and crenulated along the margin. 23. Tritonidea curtisiana. (Puave V. fig. E.) Shell ovate-fusiform, yellow, banded with white round the middle of the last whorl, with the ribs subalternately white also. Volutions about 8, obliquely coarsely costate, and spirally closely ridged, a trifle convex. Coste nine on a whorl, attenuated and produced almost to the base of the last. Spiral liree prominent on the ribs, ‘four in number on the upper whorls, and about sixteen on the last. Aperture small, ovate, narrowed anteriorly, bluish white. Lip thickened, furnished with about nine fine lire reaching to the mar- gin, which is dotted with dark brown between them: Columella covered with a thin callosity, upon which rest eight or nine trans- verse tubercles, with brown dots between them. Length 14 millim., diam, 63 millim.; aperture with canal 7 millim. long. Hab. Port Curtis, 1-11 fms. (Coppinger). This speciesis represented in the present collection by a single specimen ; and it is remarkable on account of the peculiarity of its colour, its small size, and comparative solidity. 24. Columbella fulgurans, Lamarck. Hab. West Island,#Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Cop- _ pinger). 1 » 48 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. This species has also been recorded from several localities in North-east Australia by Mr. Brazier in his account of the Mollusca of the ‘ Chevert’ expedition. ‘1 25. Columbella scripta, Lamarck. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, and Prince of Wales Channel, 5-7 fms. C. versicolor, Sowerby, C. variegata, Menke, C. bidentata, Menke, and C. tigrina, Duclos, appear to be synonymous with this species. 26. Columbella pardalina. Lamarck; Duclos, Monog. pl. 2. figs. 18,14; Kiener, pl. 4, fig. 3 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 75a-c. Hab. Port Molle, on the reef (Coppinger); Philippine Islands (Cuming). A single specimen from Port Molle is somewhat narrower than specimens from the Philippines collected by Mr. Cuming. 27. Nassa coronata, Bruguiére. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, on the beach. A single specimen from this locality is of a uniform light brown tint, with a blotch of a darker colour on the back of the body- whorl. 28. Nassa thersites, Brugweére. Hab. Port Denison, on the beach. 29. Nassa algida, var. Reeve, Conch. Icon. pl. 22. figs. 145 a, 6. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Cop- pinger). This pretty variety is not so broad a shell as the type, almost white, upon which colour the rows of squarish, light brownish spots appear more conspicuous than usual, There are nine whorls, of which the two apical are smooth and convex, the four succeeding ones strongly ribbed end transversely grooved a little beneath the suture, the furrow dividing the ribs into two unequal parts. The three last volutions are smooth, and a little more convex than the sculptured ones above. The length is 20 millim., and the dia- meter 9 millim. 30. Nassa unicolor. Buccinum leve sinuatum, Chemnitz, Con.-Cab. iv. pp.5 figs. 1194, 1195. iad tas: I ai ta a Buccinum unicolorum, Kiener, Cog. Viv. p. 60, Buccinum unicolor, zd. J. ¢. pl, 19. fig. 69. MOLLUSCA, 49 ‘ Nassa (Alectrion) unicolor, 4. Adams, P. Z. 8. 1851, p. 106. Nassa unicolorata, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 17. Nassa rutilans, Reeve, 1. c. p. 147. Nee ers oe & A, Adams, Genera Mol. vol.i. pp. 116 & 119, pl. 12. fig. 7. Nassa (Zeuxis) unicolora, Kiener, Adams, Ic. p. 119. Hab. Cape York, N. Australia (Jukes) ; Torres Straits (Brazier); Port Curtis and Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fms. (Coppinger) ; Sir C. Hardy’s Island (Jukes). New Zealand, the locality given by Reeve for WV. rutilans, is pro- bably incorrect. The opereulum of this species is unguiculate, curved, with a ter- minal nucleus and simple unserrated edges. 31. Nassaria suturalis, var. Hindsia suturalis, 4. Adams, Proc. Zoul. Soc. 1853, p. 183 ; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. iii. a 220. figs. 15,16; Kobelt,in Kuster’s Con-Cab., Purpuracea, pl. 77. figs. 11, 12. Hindsia bitubercularis, 4. Adams, P. Z. S. 1858, p. 183; Sowerby, lc. fig. 5; Kobelt, 1. c. figs. 9, 10. Nassaria recurva, Sowerby, /. c. figs. 17, 18. Nassaria sinensis, Sowerby, Thesaurus, figs. 8,9; Kobelt, fig. 8. Hab. Port Darwin, North-west Australia, 8-12 fms. (Coppinger); China Sea, Philippine Islands, and Ceylon (Adams and Sowerby). A single specimen from Port Darwin agrees precisely with the variety sinensis. After a careful examination of the so-called species which I have united above, I cannot detect any constant differences. The above variety I believe to be founded on non-adult shells for two reasons :—first, I find only six whorls, exclusive of the smooth apical ones, bee one less than in the typical suturalis; and, secondly, the aperture is larger, a result due to the less degree of thickening of the labrum and columella. It is true that the suture is less excavated, but this concavity is variable in specimens un- doubtedly normal. The number of coste is also inconstant, varying from nine to twelve on a whorl; in the former case, as might be ex- pected, being thicker than in the latter. The tuberculation and liration on the columella depend for the amount of their development upon age, adult shells having a larger quantity and a greater expan- sion of the free columellar callosity than young specimens, ‘but the lire within the outer lip, when countable, are generally about nine in number. 32. Phos scalaroides. A, Adams; Sowerby’s Thes. Conch. vol. iii. pl. 221. fig. 18. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 9 fms. (Cop- ‘pinger). ; ; This form I cannot separate satisfactorily from P. plicatus and P. textilis, both of A. Adams; and I am of opinion that were the E 50 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. series before me larger, there would be little difficulty in showing the specific identity. The single specimen from Torres Straits is smaller than the type in the Cumingian collection, and consists of nine whorls, three of which form the smooth pinkish nucleus. The brown zone around the middle of the body-whorl is uninterrupted, and passes up the spire just above the suture, beneath which the whorls are also stained with the same colour. The columella is smooth, with the exception of one or two elongate tubercles at the upper part; and the labrum is armed within with about fifteen fine lire, running far within the aperture. 33. Phos senticosus, var. Murex senticosus, Linn. Var. =Phos muriculatus, Gould. Var.= Phos angulatus, Sowerby. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Coppinger); Port Essington, 7 fms. (Jukes in Brit. Mus.). The variety muriculatus cannot, I think, be distinguished from the well-known P. senticosus, of which it has the aspect of being a dwarfed form. The style of coloration is similar, and the difference in sculpture is very ‘slight indeed, not sufficient to warrant, in my opinion, a specific separation. In the British Museum I find a series graduating from the short stumpy form of P. muriculatus to the more graceful elongate outline of P. senticosus, the latter con- sisting of eight whorls, exclusive of the smooth apex, and the former of six, other specimens intermediate with regard to length having seven. P. angulatus appears to offer very slight differences beyond the absence in a greater or less degree of colour. 34, Purpura bitubercularis, var. Lamarck ; Kiener, Cog. Viv. pl. xi. fig. 832; Reeve, Conch. Ie. tig. 37 ; Kiister, Conch.-Cab. pl. 31 a. figs. 3-8. = Purpura kienerii, Deshayes, Anim. sans Vert. vol. x. p. 101. Var.= Purpura undata, Reeve (? Lamarck), Conch. Icon. fig. 43, Hab. Philippine Islands (Cuming); Port Essington (Jukes); Arakan coast (Blanford); Pelew Islands (Dr. King); Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger). This species varies considerably in the length and development of the tubercles. The two small specimens from Queensland have them short and obtuse, as represented in fig. 3 of Kiister. Some other forms, which have been described under various names, may eventually: be considered conspecific with this: such are P. luteo- stoma, Chemnitz, P. alveolata, Reeve, P. clavigera, Kiister, and perhaps P. bronnz, Dunker. I cannot, however, agree with Tryon that P. hippocastanum should also be classed with this species. [I should here observe that the specimen figured by Reeve as P. undata of Lamarck is unquestionably a variety of this species (ditubercularis), MOLLUSCA. 51 and appears to correspond with Kiener’s idea of the Lamarckian shell (Cog. Viv. fol. 34, f.81) and also with the specimen figured by Kiister (Con.-Cab. pl. 23. f. 5). But whether all or none of these figures delineate the true P. undata appears to me questionable. However, I do not believe that the West-Indian shell which has been assigned to it by d’Orbigny (Ramon de la Sagra’s Hist. Cuba, vol, ii. p. 145) and those figured by Tryon (Man. Conch. f. 82, 100 103, and 109) can beyond a doubt be considered Lamarck’s species. The dimensions he gives, namely 22 lines in length, exceed those of the West-Indian examples; nor does the description of the colour, “albo et fusco-nigricante longitudinaliter undatimque picta,” apply well to those shells, but admirably suits the specimens figured by Kiister, Reeve, and Kiener. The locality, ‘Monte Christi, West Columbia,” given by Reeve for his shell is no doubt erroneous, and applies to two others on the same tablet, considered by Cuming the same species, but which on careful examination prove to be without doubt examples of LP. biserialis, Blainville (=P. bicostalis, Reeve, ? of Lamarck). This species has a character not found in P. bitu- bercularis and its varieties, namely the oblique plications on the lower part of the columella; and P. fasciata of Reeve, which is also conspecific with P. wndata, d’Orb. (non Lamk.), and P. forbesii, Dunker, also has on the columella a distinguishing character which has not been noticed, viz. a small brown stain, most observable in fresh specimens, at the inferior end, and an oblique mark of the same colour in a line with the raised ridge at the base of the body- whorl. , : 35. Purpura (Cronia) amygdala. Purpura amygdala, Kiener, Cog. Viv. p. 89, pl. 10. fig. 26; Chenu, - Man, de Conch. fig. 807. : Buccinum amygdala, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 60. Hab. Port Denison, 4 fms. (Coppinger); Home Islands, off Cape Grenville, N.E. Australia, also Moreton Bay, Port Jackson, and Port Darwin (Brazier). The.operculum of this species is normally Purpuroid, although. _the basal channel of the aperture is unusually narrower than in the genus. 36. Sistrum undatum, var. Ricinula fiscellum, Reeve (non Chemnitz), Conch. Icon. pl. 4. fig. 28. Hab. Port Darwin (Coppinger); Port Essington (Jukes in Brit. Mus.). rhe variety is also quoted from the north coast of Australia by G. and H. Nevill (Journ. Asiatic Soc, Bengal, 1875, vol. xliv. pt. 2, p- 83). It differs from the typical form of this well-known species. in its greater breadth, in having fewer and larger nodose plications,. and in the fineness and closeness of the transverse squamose ridges. e E2 52 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 37. Sistrum tuberculatum. Purpura tuberculatum, Blainville, Nouv. Arch. du Mus. vol. i. 1832, p. 204, pl. 9. fig. 3. Ricinula tuberculata, Reeve, Conch. Icon, fig. 11. Purpura tuberculata, Kiener, Cog. Vir. pl. 5. fig. 10. : Purpura granulata, Duclos,Ann. Sct. Nat. 1882, yol. xxvi. pl. 2. fig. 9. ? Purpura marginalba, Blainville, 1. c. p. 212, pl. 10. fig. 6. Hab. Lord Hood and Elizabeth Jslands (Cuming); Madagascar and Red Sea (Blainville); New Holland and the Friendly Islands (Kiener); Port Essington, Port Jackson, Brisbane, Japan, Stewart Island, and Lord Hood’s Island (Brit. Mus.); Port Molle and Port Curtis, Queensland (Coppinger); Seychelles and Amifantes Islands (Dufo); Reunion (Deshayes) ; Mauritius (Martens). 38. Latirus angustus. (Pratt V. fig. F.) Shell narrow, fusiform, of a rich brown colour. Whorls 113; the two apical ones smooth, forming a bluntish apex, the rest strongly ribbed and spirally ridged. Ribs a little oblique, very broad, rounded, with scarcely any interstices, not reaching the upper boundary of the whorls. Transverse lire or ridges strong: three principal ones on the upper whorls; the uppermost, or that almost bounding the suture, a little wavy, scarcely affected by the longi- tudinal coste ; the two others situated round the middle of the whorls, prominent, and rather acute ‘on the ribs; between these are fine thread-like lire, generally one in each interstice. Last whorl similarly lirated throughout with large and small ridges. The entire surface of the shell exhibits between the transverse liree coarse lines of growth. Aperture small, subpyriformly ovate, brownish white within, with about four slender white lire not reaching to the margin of the labrum, which is crenulated and dotted with brown at the ends of the exterior ridge. Columella covered with a promi- nent brownish callosity bearing two fine transverse plaits, one at the middle and the other below it. Canal almost straight and nearly closed. Length 38 millim., diameter 9. Hab. Fitzroy Island, Queensland (Coppinger) ; Andaman Islands (teste G. B. Sowerby, jun.). This species may be recognized by its slender form, in which respect it somewhat resembles L. lancea. Viewed with the un- assisted eye, the whorls appear to be encircled by three transverse prominent lire, of which the uppermost is nearly simple, whilst the two inferior ones are undulate upon and between the ribs. The specimen said to have come from the Andaman Islands, appa- rently adult, is smaller than that from Queensland, being 26 millim. Jong and 63 broad, but in other respects similar. MOLLUSCA. 53 39. Turbinella (Tudicula) armigera. (Pxatz V. fig. G.) Tudicla armigera, 4. Adams, Proc. Zoul. Soc. 1855, p. 221; Kobelt, Conch.-Cab., Purpuracea, iii. p. 20; Tryon, Man. Conch. vol. iii. p. 144, pl. 58. fig. 411. Hab. Moreton Bay (Strange); Port Curtis, 0-11 fms., and Port Molle, 14 fms. (Coppinger). As the Latin diagnosis given by Adams is defective in several important points, I here give a more ample description of this remarkable species. Shell clavately fusiform, whitish, longitudinally streaked with reddish brown, clothed with a rather thin, somewhat fibrous, yellowish epidermis. Spire short, concavely conical, obtuse and mamillated at the apex. Whorls 6; the two nuclear ones smooth, convex ; the three following nearly flat or a little concave and sloping, angled at the lower part near the suture, bearing at the angle a series of upturned, slightly recurved hollow spines, orna- mented with fine wavy spiral lirations both above and below the angle, Last whorl like the three preceding at the upper part, but having the spines, about nine in number, much longer, increasing in length with the growth of the shell; body of whorl a trifle convex, indistinctly variced or costate beneath each spine, bearing three to five lire armed with numerous short hollow spines, the interstices being ornamented with two or three thread-like lirations; lower part of the whorl prolonged into a straight canal occupying about half the length of the entire shell, bearing two oblique rows of spines, those of the upper series being considerably longest: a third row is also indicated at the lower part, and the entire rostrum is obliquely lirated throughout. Aperture ovate, white or pinkish white. Outer lip thickened, crenulated at the margin, with about eight lire within. Columella covered with a large erect spreading callosity extending from the upper extremity of the labrum to the lower end of the aperture, armed with three plaits, of which the lowermost is the thickest. Operculum ovate, acute at the nucleus, which is terminal, brown. Length 65 millim., greatest diam. 30. This beautiful shell was originally placed in Tudicla, one of those non-admissible divisions of Bolton, and subsequently a new genus, Tudicula, was proposed by H. and A. Adams (P. Z.8. 1863, p. 429) for the reception of this and asecond species, 7’. spinosa, also from Port Curtis. A third form, 7. inermis, has more recently been described by Mr. G. F. Angas, presumed to have come from Singa- pore. All of these species have the plaits on the columella, the mamillated apex, and the largely developed and prominent callosity on the inner lip as in the typical forms of Turbinella, e.g. T. pyrum and 7. rapa, and differ mainly in the greater length of the canal. The operctilum, too, is essentially the same ; and therefore the utility of this generic division becomes very questionable. 54 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 40. Turbinella (Tudicula) spinosa, (Pate V. fig. H.) Andis (Tudicula) spinosa, H. § A. Adams, Proc. Zool, Soc. 1868, p. 429, Hab. Port Curtis (Coll. Cuming); Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 9 fms. (Coppinger). This species is not entirely white as originally described, but has an interrupted zone of pale brown around the last whorl immediately beneath the crown of short hollow spines at the angle towards the upper part of the whorl. The spines correspond in number and position with the longitudinal rounded plice (usually averaging about eleven or twelve on the last whorl), are directed obliquely upwards and a little backward, and increase in length with the growth of the shell, but do not attain any thing like the dimensions of some in the preceding species. Messrs. Adams give the number of folds on the columella as three ; whilst in three out of four speci- mens before me I find four, of which the two lowermost are very close together and might be regarded as constituting one duplex plait. In the type specimen this feature is less conspicuous, still a slight groove subdivides it. The second or central fold is the most prominent in every example. The lire within the aperture are fine, ten or eleven in number, and extend into the interior as far as the eye can reach. The columellar callosity is free, prominent, and joins the upper extremity of the labrum. The canal is remarkably straight, nearly closed, and occupies considerably more than half the total length of the shell. The type is 38 millim. long and 16 broad at the periphery ; but another specimen is 21 wide, and probably, if perfect, would have a length of 50. Mr. Tryon’s supposition that this species (Man. Con. vol. iii. p. 144) is “probably identical with 7. armigera” and that 7’. inermis (wrongly attributed to Sowerby instead of Angas) “is simply a depauperated specimen of the same species,” is altogether wrong, all three being undoubtedly distinct. 41. Mitra proscissa, var. (Pxats V. fig. I.) Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 177 ; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. pl..355. fig. 264, and pl. 356. fig. 282. Shell ovately fusiform, acuminate at the apex, olive-brown, irregularly spotted and streaked in a longitudinal direction with white, and encircled round the middle of the last whorl with a zone of the same colour. Volutions about 10; the upper ones flat at the sides, separated by a deep subcanaliculate suture, strengthened with three strong spiral coste, of which the uppermost is a trifle the thickest and situated immediately beneath the suture; the two others are equidistant, the lowermost leaving a furrow between it and the suture beneath. The interstices are rather strongly sculp- tured by elevated lines of growth. Upon a portion of the penulti- mate and upon the hody-whorl the two lower of these three ridges become double, each being divided by a shallow groove, and the uppermost is bipartite. In addition to these the last whorl, which is convex at the sides, is encircled by a fourth duplex costa, and MOLLUSCA. 55 again below this by about seventeen others, having the furrows between them sculptured like those of the spire. The aperture is narrow, brownish within, about half as long as the shell. The columella is four-plaited, and the outer lip crenulated at the edges. Length 37 millim., diam. 13. se Hab. Port Curtis, Queensland (Coppinger); island of Ticao, Philippines (Cuming). : The above description has been drawn up from two specimens differing in certain particulars from the type, one from each of the above localities. In the British Museum there are two examples of the typical form from Kurrachee and Bombay, presented by W. T. Blanford, Esq., by whom they were collected. The variety differs in having the spire ungradated, a feature giving the outline a very different form, and in having some of the upper lire upon the last and preceding whorls double; both forms have that immediately beneath the suture more or less tripartite on the last volution, but in the variety this peculiarity extends to the penultimate whorl. 42. Mitra peasei. Dohrn, Proc. Soc. Zool. 1880, p. 866; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. iv. pl. 357. fig. 76.. : Hab. Port Molle (Coppinger) ; Australia (Dohrn). The figure in Mr. Sowerby’s work of this species-represents the spire too suddenly*tapering, the aperture too wide, and the plaits on the columella should be less equal in size and five in number instead of four. ‘The specimen from Port Molle is not absolutely identical with the type described by Dohrn; it is rather shorter, yellowish, with a white zone at the upper part of the whorls, and another round the middle of the body-whorl. But the principal difference lies in the greater coarseness of the spiral ridges: of these the upper volutions have three, the penultiniate four, and the last about twenty-four ; the uppermost beneath the suture is a duplex one, and those upon the body-whorl become gradually finer towards the anterior end. The five plaits on the columella gradually diminish in size until the lowermost is almost obsolete, indeed in one specimen in the Cumingian collection it. is entirely wanting. The grooves between the ridges are crenulated by elevated lines of growth, which in the specimen from Port Molle are particularly strongly developed. 43. Mitra (Turricula) corrugata. Mitra corrugata, Lamarck ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 57 a,b; Kiener, Cog. Viv. pl. 22. fig. 67; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. vol. iv. pl. 364, figs. 41, 42. Hab. Port Molle, on the beach. ; : A specimen from the above locality, of immature growth, is peculiar in wanting the fourth small lowermost fold on the columella usually met with in this species, in other respects according very closely with the form depicted by Reeve’s figure 57 b. 56 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 44. Voluta volva, var. (Prats V. fig. K.) (Chemnitz ?), Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 24. Voluta pallida, Gray, Kiener, Cog. Viv. pl. 48. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fathoms. Typical specimens of V. volva should be uniformly of a fleshy buff tint, exhibiting the slightest indication of two bands of a somewhat darker colour across the body-whorl ; the normal volutions should be spotted with dark brown immediately beneath the suture, and stained with yellowish brown above it, and the aperture at a short distance from the margin of the lip should be of a lighter brown. Two specimens from Swan River, presented to the British Museum by Capt. Mangles, R.N., possess the above characteristics, but in addition have numerous, more or less wavy and zigzag pale brownish lines, most conspicuous upon the two indistinct transverse zones, extending downwards from the suture, but not reticulating in a longitudinal direction. The only specimen obtained by Dr. Coppinger, although having the labrum much broken away, still possesses considerable interest in that it resembles the specimens just mentioned, but with all the tints much darkened, in which respect it approximates more closely to V. reticulata, Reeve; indeed the group of Volutes from North, North-west, and West Ausiralia includes a number of species which appear to have several charac- ters in common, and present considerable difficulty of distinction : such are, in addition to those previously mentioned, V. turneri, Gray, V. proetexta, Reeve, and V. ellioti, Sowerby. 45. Ranella rana. Murex rana, Linn., Hanley, Ipsa Linn. Conch. p. 284. Ranella albivaricosa, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 2; Kobelt, Con.-Cab. p. 133 pl. 38. figs. 4, 5, 8, 9. Bursa siiensonii, Mérch, Cat. Yoldi, p. 106. Var.= Ranella subgranosa, Beck, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig.1; Sowerby, Conch. Ill. fig. 18; Kobelt, Con.-Cab. p. 135, pl. 389. fig. 2. =Ranella beckii, Kener, Cog. Viv. p. 5, pl. 4. fig. 1. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms., rock. Other localities attributed to this species are China and Ceylon (albivaricosa) ; Philippine Islands and China (subgranosa) ; Nicobar Islands (stiensonit). 46. Ranella pulchella. Forbes, Voyage of the ‘ Rattlesnake,’ vol. ii. (1852), p. 382, pl. 3. figs. 6 a, }. : Ranella jucunda, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858, p. 70. Hab. North Australia (Adams); dredged in 8 to 11 fms. water, on a bottom of sand and shells, between Cumberland Island and Point Slade (lat. 21° S., long. 145° 20’ E.) (Morbes); Port Curtis, MOLLUSCA. 57 11 fms., and Port Molle, 14 fms. (Coppinger); Palm Island, Cape York, Cape Grenville, Darnley Island, &. (Brazier). The two embryonic whorls of this pretty species are smooth, glossy, and very convex. The colour of the fresh specimen from Port Curtis is light yellowish brown, with a dark brown band at the upper part of the whorls immediately beneath the suture. The operculum is ovate, rather acuminated below, concentrically striated, with the nucleus near, but not at, the lower extremity. 47. Natica (Lunatia) plumbea. Natica plumbea, Lamarck, Philippi in Kister’s Con.-Cab. p. 51, pl. 8. figs. 3,4; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 34 a, 6. : Natica strangei, Reeve, 1. c. figs. 81 a, 6. . Exemplum distortum=Natica leucophxa, Reeve, 1. ¢. figs. 51 a, b. Hab. Port Denison, Queensland, on the shore (Coppinger); Cape Upstart, and from north of Cape Hillsboro’, N.E. Australia, crawl- ing on sand- or mud-banks at low-water mark (J. B. Jukes in Brit. Mus.); Port Essington (Capt. Wickham, R.N.); Brisbane Water (Strange) ; New South Wales (Angas), &e. 48. Natica limpida. (Pratz V. fig. L.) Shell subglobose, thinnish, semitransparent, whitish, somewhat narrowly unbilicated, glossy, sculptured with fine lines of growth. Spire small, culminating in an obtuse apex. Whorls 33, very convex, rapidly increasing, separated by a simple linear suture, beneath which there is a narrow opaque-white margin. Aperture rather more than semicircular, narrower above than at the lower part. Columella slightly oblique, straightish or only feebly arcuate, a little thickened, somewhat expanded ‘at the upper part, and joined to the extremity of the outer lip by a thin callosity. Outer lip (viewed laterally) a trifle oblique, and exhibiting near the suture a small shallow sinuation. Umbilicus rather narrow, without any internal ridge. Operculum unknown. Length 8 millim.; greatest diameter 9, smallest 64. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fms. This may prove eventually to be the young state of the species, a supposition partly based upon the larger size of the nuclear whorls and partly upon the thin semitransparent character of the shell. 49. Natica (Mamma) columnaris. Natica columnaris, Récluz, Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 19 a, b. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, 9 fms. (Coppinger); Philippine Islands (Cuming); Ceylon (EZ. W. H. Holdsworth in Brit. Mus.). 58 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 50. Natica (Mamma) cumingiana. Natica cumingiana, Récluz, Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 13 a,b; Philippi, Con.-Cab. p. 47, pl. 7. fig. 5. als Vat.=Natica powisiana, Récluz, Reeve, l. c. figs, 22 a,b; Philippi, l. ¢. p. 46, pl. 7. fig. 4. - Var.=Natica draparnaudi, Récluz, Journ. de Conch. vol. ii. pl. 5. fig. 11; Reeve, 1. ¢. figs. 44 a, d. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland. The only specimen from this locality is half-grown, white, with a broad and gradually enlarging band of a rich brown colour round the body-whorl, with another narrower yellowish one beneath the suture, and a third, also of a yellowish tint, bordering the carina circumscribing the umbilicus; this is less open than in the adult shell figured by Reeve. 51. Enlima martinii, var. A, Adams, Thes. Conch. pl. 169, fig. 5; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. fig. 6. Shell elongate-pyramidal, slightly recurved and laterally flexuous towards the apex, white, rather transparent behind the varices (perhaps due to the youth of the specimen), which are in a single oblique series from the labrum upwards. Whorls very slightly convex, eleven remaining in the single shell under examination, which may not be full-grown ; apical ones broken off. Outlines of the spire for the most. part rectilinear, but a little contracted near the summit, thus giving the shell a somewhat club-shaped appear- ance. Last whorl broad,’ indistinctly obtusely angled at the peri- phery. Aperture pyriform, oblique. Outer lip prominent near the middle, feebly sinuated above. Columella arcuate, thickened with a reflexed callosity which joins the upper termination of the labrum. Length 19 millim., diam. 7; aperture 53 long, 34 wide. Hab. Warrior Reef, Torres Straits, on a bottom of pearl-shells (Avicula margaritifera) (Coppinger); China Sea (Adams); Darnley Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). ; This is as broad a shell as #. martini: of A. Adams, and is solely distinguished by the greater height of the whorls. Having but one specimen (and that probably not adult) to base an opinion upon, it would be unwise to hold it distinct on account of this single difference. Sowerby gives the locality of this species “St, Helena,” which is unsupported by any authority and almost cer- tainly a mistake. 52. Strombus campbelli, Gray, Griffith's An, King., Moll. pl. 25. fig. 6; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. pl. 6. figs. 22,23; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 45; Chenu, Manuel, fig. 1600. Hab. Port Denison (4 fms.), Port Molle, and Friday Island, MOLLUSCA. 59 Torres Straits (Coppinger); Cape Grenville, North-east Australia (15 fms.), and Long Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). The operculum is narrow, deeply and acutely serrate on one margin, smooth on the other, and has a raised ridge running from the smaller end almost to the opposite extremity. 53. Terebellum subulatum, Lamarck. Hab. Flinders Is., Clairmont Is., North-east Australia, 11 fms. (Coppinger). 54, Cyprxa arabica, Linn. Hab. Port Molle coral-reef. 55. Cypraa lynx, Linn. Hab. Port Molle coral-reef. _ 56. Cyprea annulus, Linn. Hab. Port Molle coral-reef. 57. Cyprxa errones, Linn. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger); New South Wales, rare! (Angas). The only example of this species from the above locality is of unusually small size. It is only 19 millim. in length and 10} wide. _58. Cyprea walkeri. Gray, Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 50 a,b, &e. Hab, Flinders Is., Cléirmont Is., North-east Australia, 11 fms., sand and mud (Coppinger); Philippine Islands (Sowerby, Thes.) ; Palm Island and Cape Grenville, North-east Australia, also Darnley Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). 59. Ovula (Radius) angasi. Ovulum angasi, Adams, Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 48 a, b. Volva angasi, Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, p. 207. Hab. Port Curtis, 11 fms., sand and shell bottom (Coppinger) ; Port Curtis (Reeve) ; Watson’s Bay, New South Wales, on a branch of red Gorgonia, amongst the rocks at extreme low water (Angas). In the btief description in the ‘Conchologia Iconica’ one or two important characters are not noticed. The dorsal surface of the shell towards both ends is very prettily sculptured in an oblique direction with fine wavy striw, as indicated in the figure in the above work, the waviness being due to the fine transverse lines of growth, The colour is white, more or less transparent, 60 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANFSIA. with the extreme tips tinged with orange or pink. The ventral surface is peculiarly humpy near the middle, owing to a consider- able deposit of callus. Figure 43a represents the dextral outline rather too prominent, and both this and fig. 43 6 delineate the shell too broad and the outer lip too thick. 60. Littorina scabra. Linn., Philippi’s Abbild. vol. ii. p.221, pl. 5. figs. 3-7; Reeve, Conch. Icon, figs. 21 a-d. Hab, Thursday Island, Torres Straits, in mangrove-swamps. 61. Littorina filosa. Sowerby, Genera Rec. & Foss. Shells, fig. 5; Reeve, Conch. Syst. pl. 212. fig. 5; Conch. Icon. figs. 24 a-c; Philippi, Abbild, vol. iii. pp. 46 & 55, pl. 6. fig. 4, and pl. 7. figs. 1, 2. Hab. Roko Island, Endeavour Strait, North Australia, in man- grove-swamps. 62. Littorina mauritiana, Lamarck. (Var. diemenensis.) >» Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger). This species is very variable in size, the difference in this respect being the only distinction between the typical form and the variety named L. diemenensis by Quoy and Gaimard (vide Philippi’s excel- lent monograph of this genus in the ‘Abbild. und Beschreib. neuer Conch.’ vol. ii. p. 195). ZL. antipodum of Philippi (2. c. pl. 4. fig. 2) and L. acuta of Menke are also small varieties. The European L. neritoides of Linn. (= Turbo caerulescens of Lamarck) is considered the same species by Mr. Tenison-Woods (Proc. Linn. Soc. N. 8. Wales, vol. iii. pp. 65-72); but this determination, I think, requires still further substantiation, and I rather incline with Philippi to retain that form as distinct. Littorina ziczac is a well-known West-Indian species, but is also recorded from the Red Sea and Kangaroo Island, South Australia, by Philippi, who remarks that it is scarcely separable from L, mauritiana, with the exception of colour and, in most cases, a slight difference in the transverse stria- tion (1. ¢. p. 165). Mr. Tenison-Woods believes it to be only a variety, but at the same time is not prepared to assert this posi- tively. He also fails to see any specific difference between this shell and L. africana (Krauss), Philippi. I should here point out that the shell figured by Reeve (Conch. Icon. figs. 37 a, 6) is not the true Philippian species, but merely L. mauritiana; and consequently if Mr. Tenison-Woods based his opinion upon that figure he is certainly correct. JL. africana is compared by its author with L. neritoides, from which it is said to differ in sculpture, form, and the columella, MOLLUSCA, 61 The L. levis of Reeve is also L. mauritiana, and quite distinct from the L. lewis of Philippi (J. ¢. vol. iii. p. 10, pl. 6. fig. 6), which is also from the Mauritius. JZ. undulata of Gray is also considered a variety of L. mauritiana by Mr. Tenison-Woods (1. ¢. p. 72); but here I think he overstrains the power of variation. Besides the ‘difference in form and colour, the violet columella and sculpture readily distinguish that shell. In adopting the Lamarckian name L. cerulescens, even supposing the Mediterranean and Australian shells were the same species, I think Mr. Tenison-Woods is wrong, considering what is said upon this point by Philippi (op. cit. vol. ii. p..166), Hanley (‘Ipsa Linnei Conchylia, p. 326), Jeffreys, and others. 63. Risella lutea. Trochus luteus, Quoy § Gaimard, Voy. ‘ Astrolabe,’ vol. iii. p. 271, pl. 62. figs. 8-11; Kiener, Cog. Viv. pl. 38. fig. 2. Trochus cicatricosus, Jonas, Philippi’s Abbild. pl. 2. fig. 2. Bembicium luteum, Philinpi, Zeitsch. Mal. 1846, p. 182. Risella lutea, Philippi, Kiister’s Con.-Cab. p. 4, pl. 1. figs. 1, 2. . Risella kielmannseggi, Zelebor, Verhandil. zool.-botan. Gesellsch. Wien, 1866, vol. xvi. p. 913; Voy. ! Novara,’ pl. xi. figs. 11 a-d. Hab. Port Jackson, Port Denison, Port Curtis, and Port Molle (Coppinger). This genus has been suppressed by Mr. Tenison-Woods (Proc. Linn. Soe. N. 8. Wales, 1879, vol. iii. p. 61); but, in my judgment, it may be retained with advantage as distinct from Littorina, The Trochoid form and flattened base of the species is not approached in that genus, and the character of the columella is very different. According to Mr. Tenison- Woods there is but one species of Risella in Australia (R. melanostoma of Gmelin), under which name he includes fifteen varieties or species, which have been named and described by Lamarck, Quoy, Gray, Philippi, and others. Although the separation of many species or constant local forms seems impossible, we must not therefore ignore their existence. Risella brunt is a South-Australian shell, and does not attain any thing like the size of several of the other species, e. g. R. nana, R. melanostoma, and R. imbricata. Although it might be possible to get together an immense series of specimens which would unite step by step the two most extreme forms, nevertheless the 2. bruni would still remain the small species from South Australia, and the other, the BR. imbricata from Sydney, Port Stephens, &c., would also be recognizable as such. : I am far from admitting the validity of all the described species ; put there are some, I think, which may be retained, at all events, with convenience. It is not my intention now to discuss this subject further, but, in conclusion, will call attention to Philippi’s mono- graph of the genus, which has been altogether overlooked by Crosse (Journ. de Conch. 1864) and by Tenison- Woods ; it was published in 1853 in Kiister’s ‘ Conchylien-Cabinet,’ and contains the following 62 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. species, not mentioned by the above authors :—f#. fimbriata, R. flavescens, R. grisea, and R. plicdtula. Another species which has also escaped attention is the Trochus melanostoma of Reeve (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1842, p. 185; Conch. Syst. vol. ii. pl. 218. fig. 16). This is the same as Risella fimbriata of Philippi, which I think should be regarded as a large form of R.melanostoma, Gmelin; and with this species I would also unite RB. flavescens and K. plicatula of Philippi. Dunker has also described a species from Sydney under the name of R. crassa, which appears to be remarkable on account of a thickened channelled lip (Mal. Blit. 1861, vol. vili. p. 42). R. kielmannseggt, Zelebor, is the R. lutea, Quoy, of which R. imbricata may be a variety. The two following species resemble Risella in form, but have the concentric multispiral operculum of Trochus, from which they are distinguished by their non-pearly apertures—Trochus tantillus, Gould, and Risella isseli, Semper. The Tectarius luteus of Gould, Risella infracostata, Issel, R. par- vula, Dunker (?=tantillus), and Trochus conoidalis of Pease will probably have similar opercula ; these four species differ from Risella not only in the operculum, but in being narrowly per- forated. The statement with regard to Risella aurata being the male of R. nana (although both are hermaphrodite) made by Mr. Tenison-Woods (Proc. Linn. Soc. N. 8. Wales, vol. i. p, 244), and that “all breed freely with one another,” seems to me to re- quire some further corroboration. He himself hesitates to assert positively that either of these two forms are incapable of repro- ducing their own kind, “for there are many places on the coast where no species can be found except the variety now known as R, aurata.” This, in my judgment, proves that that species at all events is self-propagating ; yet Mr. Tenison-Woods says that specimens of this species kept in glass jars for a few weeks did not become fertile. Experiments made for so short a time are far from conclusive, especially when made under such artificial conditions. 64. Rissoina clathrata. A, Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1851, p. 265; Schwartz von Mohrenstern, Denkschrift. Akad. Wiseiehene, Wren, 1861, vol. xix. pt. 2, p. 154, pl. vi. fig. 49 ; Smith, Journ. Linn, Soc. vol. xii. p. 558. Hab, Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (Coppinger); Philippine Islands (Cuming); var. minor, from the Caroline Islands (J. Brazier). The specimen obtained by Dr. Coppinger is of a yellow-wax colour, faintly tinged with rose towards the apex and at the aper- ture. Ithas the upper whorls broken off, the remaining four and a half measuring 10 millim. in length. The figures in Kiister’s ‘ Conchylien-Cabinet,’ pl. iv. figs. 12, 18, do not give the faintest idea of this species, and probably represent anvther, MOLLUSCA. 63 g 65. Rissoina curtisi. (Pare V. fig. M.) Shell elongate, thick, white, very coarsely cancellated. Number of whorls unknown, the apex being broken off; the remaining four are obliquely sloping at the upper part, and, with the exception of the last, biangulated at the sides, the angles being caused by the prominence of two spiral lire upon the longitudinal coste. A third lira is seen at the base of the whorls at the suture. The coste are about fourteen on a whorl, about as thick as the transverse ridges, and nodulous at the points of intersection. The body-whorl has five spiral lire, the lowermost being separated from those above by a broad smooth furrow, in which the coste are almost obsolete. Aperture obliquely subovate, rather widely channelled in front. Columella oblique, covered with a thin callosity, which at the base forms the sinistral side of the canal. Labrum much thickened ex- teriorly, acute at'the margin, and (viewed laterally) is produced to the left at the front part. Probable length about 7 millim.; actual length of remaining four whorls 53 millim., width 23. Hab, Port Curtis, 7 fms. This species might be considered a dwarfed, strongly cancellated form of 2. clathrata ; it is less slender, has fewer and stouter costa, and the spiral lire are also thicker and two in number upon the upper whorls exclusive of those at the suture, whilst in the species: referred to there are three. The outer lip is much thickened and the aperture rather more contracted. -66. Cerithium morus. Lamarck, Anim, sans Vert. ed. 2, vol. ix. p. 802 ; Kiener, Cog. Viv. p. 52, pl. 15. fig. 1; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. figs. 159-161 ; id. Conch, Leon, tig. 42, Var. = Cerithium moniliferum, Dufresne, Kiener, Coy. Viv. p. 49, pl. 16. fig. 3; Sowerby, Thes. figs. 163, 165 ; id. Conch. Ie. fig. 20. Var. = Cerithium carbonarium, Sowerby (non Philippi), Conch. Icon. fig. 59. Hab. Philippine Islands (Cuming); Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee in Brit. Mus.); Port Jackson, 7 tms.; Friday Island, Roko Island, Endeavour Strait, and West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Coppinger); Dungeness Island, . Torres Straits (Brazier); Hall Sound, New Guinea (Brazier). The small group of species to which C. morus belongs, including C. tuberculatum of Linneeus as defined by Hanley (‘Ipsa Linnei Conchylia,’ p. 276, pl. iv. fig. 4), C. lemnascatum, C. breve, and C. variegatum, Quoy and Gaimard, C. petrosum and C. rugosum of Wood (non Lamarck) =C. patiens, Bayle, C. moniliferum, Kiener, C. gemma, C. purpurascens, OC. bifasciatum, C. pupa, and C. nagro- fasciatum of Sowerby, is very perplexing, owing to the great simi- larity in sculpture of the various species. : 1. C. tuberculatum, to which I unite as varieties C. variegatum, 64 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. C. pupa, and C. petrosum, may be recognized in all its forms by the oblique varix on the back of the body-whorl, a feature not found in C. morus and C. patiens (=rugosum). The typical form and the variety C. variegatum are pupiform, having the spire acutely conical towards the apex and the last whorl scarcely broader than the preceding one. The granulations appear to be never in more than three rows on the upper whorls, but on the penultimate a fourth is frequently, but not always, observable adjoining the lower suture. The body-whorl has normally seven principal series of granules ; but in many instances the minor or intermediate series attain as large a size as the principal ones, when the number of rows may be nine to a dozen or even more. The variations in colour are consider- able: normal specimens are whitish varied with black, brown, and white tubercles. : The var. variegatum is irregularly blotched with light or dark brown, and some specimens are almost entirely of a uniform dark brown (Conch. Icon. fig. 41 a). Another has a light brown band im- mediately beneath the suture and a second broader one at the base of the body-whorl, as in C. pupa (Conch. Icon. fig. 84), which is remarkable on account of the remoteness of the tubercles on sub- distant longitudinal coste. All of these forms of the variety varie- gatum have a more or less lilac-tinted aperture ; but in others (vide Conch. Icon. figs. 41 }, ¢) it is white, and the style of colouring reverts more to the typical form of the species. The form which has been named C. petrosum (Wood, Index Test. Suppl. pl. iv. fig. ¥ of Strom- bus) and its varieties (Sowerby, Thes. Conch. figs. 171,172; Conch: Icon. figs. 43 a, b) differ very considerably from the normal C. tuber- culatum ; but in the specimen depicted by the two last figures we find the connecting link. In the type figured by Wood, now in the British Museum, the tubercles are much compressed and united laterally so as to form liree continuous on and between longitudinal folds ; however, upon the uppermost volutions the granules become more prominent. The colouring of this shell is similar to that of the variety C. pupa, excepting some of the tubercles and lire being black, indi- cating a return to the black nodulation of the typical C. tuberculatum. 2. C. morus, the synonymy of. which is given above, has three rows of granules on the upper whorls, and if a fourth be present on the penultimate whorl, as is sometimes the case, it invariably consists of much smaller tubercles than those on the three other series. The last varix is situated on the side of the body-whorl exactly opposite the labrum, and never on the back of it, as in C. tuberculatum and its varieties. The principal rows of granules on this whorl are six in number, and may best be counted upon the labrum, where the sixth or lowermost terminates at a little distance from the canal, those actually ending at the canal being secondary or smaller series and wind round the short basal cauda of the whorl. The labrum also becomes more thickened in adult specimens of this species than in C. tuberculatum. The specimens collected by Dr. MOLLUSCA. 65 Coppinger at Port Jackson are like fig. 59 in the Conch. Icon. (C. car- bonartum, Sow. non Phil.), but a little narrower, and those from West Island in Torres Straits are of a peculiar short stunted growth. 3. C. patiens, Bayle, =-C. rugosum, Wood (non Lamarck), of which species C. breve, Quoy and Gaimard, appears to be a variety, may be only a form of C. morus; still there is a character about the coarse ribbing and granulation and the blotchy irregularity of the painting which seems to demand their separation. Besides, MM. Quoy and Gaimard state that the animals present certain differences. In conclusion, I should observe that the C.tuberculatum of Sowerby (Conch. Icon. figs. 21 a, b) is a peculiarly coloured specimen of this species (C. patiens); also that the shell figured as C. bornii (Thes. fig.175 ; Conch. Icon. fig. 26) is the true C.carbonariwm of Philippi, fig. 59 of the Conch. Icon. not representing the latter species, but merely, as already stated, a form of C. morus. C. tuberculatum, as defined by Lamarck and Kiener, is a common Red-Sea species, which has been named C. ceruleum by Sowerby (Thes. Conch. vol. ii. p. 866, pl. 179. figs. 61, 62). 67. Cerithium nigro-balteatum. (Pxraze V. fig. N.) Shell elongate, pyramidal, white, banded with brownish black above the suture, around the middle and base of the last whorl. Volutions about twelve, constricted above “at the suture, longitudi- nally strongly costate and spirally ridged and suleated. The coste are prominent, about nine in number on the upper whorls, somewhat interrupted by the depression beneath the suture. The spiral ridges are rather prominent upon the coste and unequal in thickness; there are about four principal ones and several smaller intervening ones. On the body-whorl (in the single specimen under examina- tion) the coste are rather finer and about eleven in number—one, a little stouter than the rest on the left side, extending to the base and forming a lateral varix, the others becoming obsolete a little below the middle, where the whorl is somewhat angulated and con- cave below the angle. The transverse principal lire number about six, of which the two lowermost are granulous, white, and situated between the dark base and the zone above the middle. The lower part of the whorl is finely concentrically striated and lirate. Aper- ture broadly suboval, oblique. Basal canal short, oblique, slightly recurved. Columella obliquely arcuate, blackish. Labrum thickened by the last costa, grooved and Jirate within. Length 15 millim., diameter 6. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, 5-7 fms. = ts This species is readily recognized by the peculiarity of its colours, the depth of the subsutural depression, and the concave base of the last whorl. 66 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 68. Cerithium torresi. (Pxats V. fig. 0.) Shell elongate-pyramidal, white, blackish towards the apex, ornamented with transverse series of dark-brown dots upon the lire between the longitudinal granose coste. Whorls 11, very slightly convex, separated by a deepish suture, costate and trans- versely lirate, the points of intersection of the ribs and ridges being developed into prominent white nodules. The spiral lire which become nodulous are three in number in the upper whorls, the uppermost being situated close to the suture, the next a little above the middle, and the lowermost below it, but more remote from the suture then the uppermost. In addition, there are one or more simple thread-like lines revolving between the granulous ridges, which are also articulated with brown. The body-whorl has about eight principal transverse ridges, of which the three uppermost are the thickest, the two next rather finer and also granulous, the three remaining ones being still more slender and more feebly nodulous. The longitudinal ribs are about twelve on a whorl, one of them being swollen or varicose. The last varix on the body- whorl is situated on the left of the aperture; this is small, obliquely oval, terminating anteriorly in a short, oblique, and very slightly recurved canal. The columella is considerably arched, white, covered with a thin callosity, developed at the upper part into an elongate ridge which runs within the aperture. Labrum varixed externally, also thickened a little within and shallowly grooved, the grooves corresponding with the external ridges. Length 143 millim., diam. 5; aperture 43 long and 23 wide, Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms. 69. Cerithium (Colina) macrostoma. Cerithium macrsotoma, Hinds, Voy. ‘ Sulphur,’ p. 27, pl. xvi. figs. 11, 1 B i ale Thes. Conch. pl. 184. fig. 219; td. Conch. Icon, figs. a, b. Var. = Colina pupiformis, 4. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1853, p. 176, pl. xx. fig. 14 (enlarged). = Cerithium ae (A. Adams), Sowerby, Thes. Conch. vol. ii. pl. 184. fig. 221; td. Conch. Icon. figs. 122 a, b (bad !). Var. = Colina costata, A. Adams, P. Z, S. 1854, p. 86. = Cerithium costiferum, Sowerby, Thes. Conch. vol. ii. pl. 184. figs. 222; id. Conch. Icon. figs. 117 a, b. Var. = Colina pygmexa, H. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, p. 308, pl. 19. fig. 19. Hab, Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. (Coppinger) : Straits of Macassar, 11 fms. (Hinds); Damaguete, Philippine Islands (Cuming for C. pupiformis); Philippine Islands (Cuming for C. costata); Borneo (1, Adams for C. pygmea). The above-named and so-called species 1 believe to be mere variations of one and the same shell. Compare the extreme forms (C. macrostoma and C. pygmca), and one perceives a vast difference in outline and the number of whorls ; but even here several features in common will be found, namely the spotted expanded outer lip, MOLLUSCA. 67 the oblique pale brown stripes on the narrowest extremity of the body-whorl, the longitudinal more or less nodulous costa subobsolete on the last whorl, and the transverse striation and lire. The number of whorls seems to vary very considerably in the ten speci- mens under examination, and the apex of the spire appears to be invariably broken off. When this has occurred the animal closes the top with a smooth, shelly, spiral callosity, and it becomes a matter of uncertainty how many whorls may have been lost. This will account for the great difference in the number of remaining volutions in the following specimens :—No. 1 (the type of C. pyg- mea from the collection of the late Henry Adams) has six and a half normal whorls left; Nos. 2, 3, and 4 have seven each, 5 and 6 have eight each, No. 7 has nine, No. 8 ten, No. 9 eleven, and No. 10 has twelve. The number of whorls represented in the figures of C. macrostoma are not reliable, as fig. 12 represents seventeen, whilst fig. 11 (evidently taken from the same specimen) exhibits but fifteen. The cost are also somewhat variable in number and prominence, but invariably become more or less obsolete on the contracted body-whorl, where, being crossed by the spiral sulci, they present the granular aspect described by A. Adams in his diagnosis of C. costata. The outer lip, which is very liable to be broken away, is expanded, thickened but not varixed, grooved ex- ternally and spotted with red lines, which for the most part fall in the grooves referred to. Within it is smooth, and in full-grown specimens exhibits a slight tubercular prominence, above which a small sinus is observable, close to the suture. 70. Cerithium (Rhinoclavis) fasciatum. Cerithium fasciatum, Brug., Kiener, Cog. Viv. pl. 20. figs. 1-1e; Sowerby, Conch. Icon., Vertagus, figs. 9 a, 9 6. Hab, Friday Island, Torres Straits. The young specimen from this locality is very like Sowerby’s figure 9 b, but the lower part of the last whorl is white entirely. 71. Cerithium (Rhinoclavis) vertagus. Cerithium vertagus, Linn., Kiener, Cog. Viv. pl. 18. fig. 2. Vertagus vulgaris, Schumacher, Essat Nouv. Syst. p. 228; Adams, Genera, i. p. 285, pl. 30. figs. 1-le. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, and Friday Island, Torres Straits, on the beach. 72. Cerithium (Rhinoclavis) kochi. Cerithium kochi, Phikppi, Abbild. iii. pl. 1. fig. 8; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. vol. ii. pl. 176. figs. 18-15 ; cd, en Reeve's Conch. Icon., Ver- tagus, figs. 26a, b. Hab. Red Sea (MacAndrew); East Africa (Philippi) ; Mauritius (Mobius); Amirantes Islands, at Poivre Island in 20 ak and Ie F 68 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. des Roches in 13 fms., also Friday Island and Prince of Wales Channel (5-7 fms.), Torres Straits (Coppinger) ; Zebu, Philippines (Mus. Cuming); Nagasaki (Lischke); Matoza Harbour, Japan, 6 fms. (Capt. St. John). 73. Cerithium granosum. Kiener, Cog. Viv. pl. 4. fig. 3; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. fig. 73. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits (Coppinger); Port Essington (Brit. Mus.); Red Sea (Kiener). 74, Cerithium novz-hollandiz. A. Adams; Sowerby’s Thes. Conch. vol. ii. pl. 178. fig. 54; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 30. Hab, Port Molle, Queensland, Prince of Wales Channel, and Friday Island, Torres Straits (Coppinger); Cape York, Mud Bay, N. Australia (Brazier). 75. Lampania australis. Cerithium australe (Q. § G.); Kiener, Cog. Viv. pl. 8. fig. 2. Hab. Port Curtis. 76. Pyrazus sulcatus, Born. Hab. Thursday Island, Roko Island, in mangrove-swamps (Cop- pinger); Dungeness Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). 77. Telescopium fuscum, Schumacher. Hab. Roko Island, Endeavour Straits, in mangrove-swamps. 78. Siliquaria anguina, Linn. Sowerby, Conch. Icon. figs. 7 a—-7e. Hab. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. The single specimen from the above locality belongs to the pur- plish-rose variety of the species. 79. Siliquaria ponderosa. Morch ; Sowerby’s Conch. Icon. pl. 2. fig. 8. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, and Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. 80. Narica cancellata, Chemnitz ; Récluz, Mag..de Zool. 1845, pl. 119 ; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. figs. 1 a, 6 (Vanikoro). Hab. Port Molle, 12-20 fms. (Coppinger); Moluccas and Lord MOLLUSCA. 69 Hood’s Island (Récluz) ; Oomaga Reef (Jukes) ; Mauritius (Martens) ; Home Islands, off Cape Grenville, N.E. Australia, and Darnley Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). With this species NV. cidaris and N. petitiana have very close relationship, and, indeed, at: present I cannot appreciate their points of distinction. 81. Nerita chrysostoma. Récluz; Reeve, Conch. Icon. pl. iv. figs. 18 a, Hab. Friday and Thursday Islands, Torres Straits, and Endeavour Straits, N. Australia (Coppinger); Philippine Islands (Cuming). With this species should probably be united N. Le guillouana, N. savieana, N. longii, N. aurantia (all of Récluz), and WN. funi- culata, Reeve. 82. Nerita melanotragus. Nerita atrata, Reeve (non Chemnitz),Conch. Icon, figs. 16 a,b; Hutton, Manual Moll. New Zealand, p. 89; Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1865, p. 175; op. eit. 1867, p. 212. Nerita nigra (Quoy § Gaimard), Gray, Dieffenbach’s New Zealand, vol. ii. p. 240. Hab. New Zealand, common in the north, not found south of Wellington (Hutton); Australia and Tasmania (Hutton); Port Jackson (Coppinger, Angas, gc.); Norfolk Island (Brenchley) ; Raoul or Sunday Island, Kermadee Islands (MacGillivray, Voy. of H.M.S. ‘ Herald’). ; Ls I am inclined with Deshayes * and Martens + to consider the shell figured by Reeve not the N. atrata of Chemnitz, That author describes both lips as white, whereas the species figured by Reeve has the outer lip remarkably margined with black. Besides, the localities quoted in the ‘Conchylien-Cabinet,’ namely the coast of Guinea and the West Indies, do not support Reeve’s identification. It is not, however, improbable that the Merita mentioned by Chemnitz in the concluding paragraph of his description may have been the NV. atrata of Reeve, for he states it to have been boug ht from the South Seas by one of the expeditions under Captain Cook. I cannot find any species described by Quoy and Gaimard under the name N. nigra quoted by Gray in Dieffentach’s work, although they figure the animal only of a Nérite noirdtre in the ‘ Voyage de VUranie et la Physicienne.’ The shell of that species they do not describe, on account of its bad condition. The J. punctata,Q. & G., from the Mauritius is placed as a synonym of the present species by Mr. Angas (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1865, p. 175); but that species I consider perfectly distinct, being probably the same as the WV, niger- rima of Chemnitz as figured by Reeve, which varies to a considerable extent in the amount of white dotting. The spire of V. punctata is described as “ convexa, prominenti.” The aperture is said to be * Anim. sans Vertébres, ed. 2, vol. viii. p. 603. + Boitrage zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius und der Seychellen, p. 292. 70 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. ‘blanche, quelquefois un peu jaundtre, avec des plis en arriere,” and the operculum is “ rougedtre.” None of these features are present in WV, melanotragus; its spire is scarcely raised above the last whorl, the labrum is margined with intense black, the colu- mella is white and destitute of the “ plis en arriére,” and the oper- culum is flesh-coloured, marked with two arcuate purplish-black stripes. Not finding any name which can be retained for this species, I have imposed upon it that of NW. melanotragus, being descriptive of the black Iabrum. The name WN, nigra appears in the ‘Conchylien-Cabinet,’ and was given by Chemnitz to another species. Tf such were not the case I would have ap)lied it to this species, as was done by Gray to specimens brought home by Dr. Dieffenbach from New Zealand. 83. Nerita costata. Chemnitz ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 6 a, b. Hab. N.E. Australia, beach. 84. Nerita lineata, Chemnitz; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 18. Hab. Straits of Malacca (Chemnitz); Port Essington and Philip- pine Islands (Reeve); Port Molle, 12-20 fms., and Port Curtis, in mangrove-swamps above high-water mark (Coppinger). 85. Nerita squamulata, Le Gillou, Revue Zool. 1841, p. 344; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 63 a-f. Hab. Port Curtis, Port Denison, Port Molle, Queensland, 12- 20 fms., on a rocky bottom (Coppinger) ; Singapore and Philippine Islands (Reeve) ; Samoa Islands (Brenchley); Pelew Islands (King). 86. Nerita signata. Macleay ; Reeve, Conch, Icon. pl. x. figs, 44a, b. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits, in mangrove-swamps. One small specimen, obtained at the above locality, has the ridges of a blackish colour articulated with creamy white, the interstices being of a dirty white colour. 87. Turbo concinnus. Philippi, Con.-Cab. p. 44, pl. xi. fig. 6 (published in Lief. 65 in the ear 1847). =I. articulatus, Reeve, Conch. Icon. sp. 89 (1848). Hab, Port Molle, Queensland, on a coral-reef (Coppinger). The operculum of this species is solid, convex, more or less pale greenish, coarsely granular, especially near the outer margin, and exhibits a slight, obliquely arcuate depression extending from the centre to the opposite or inner side. MOLLUSCA. 71 88. Trochus (Isanda) coronata. (Puats V. figs. P-P 2.) A, Adams, Proc, Zool. Soc, 1853, p. 189, & 1854, pl. 27. fig. 5; Genera Rec. Moll. pl. 46. fig. 2; Chemn. Man. Conch. fig. 2616. Var.=I. lepida, A. Adams, P. Z. 8. 1858, p. 190. Hab. Port Curtis, 7 fms., and Friday Island, Torres Straits, on the beach (Coppinger) ; South Australia (Cuming). With the exception of differences in colour and the height of the spires, there appears to be little or no sufficient reason why the two above-named forms should be specifically separated. ‘The subangu- lation of the body-whorl, said to exist in I. lepida, is very slight and equally present in J. coronata. The types of the latter are described as being ornamented with white transverse lines and brown spots, arranged in transverse series and having a broad white band at the sutures. This band is not in fact at the suture, but just below the coronation of the whorls, the latter portion and the channelled top being coloured like the greater part of the shell. This style of painting is far from constant. Two specimens presented to the British Museum by A. Adams, Esq., lack the conspicuous white band, but have the entire surface covered with oblique, slightly wavy, pinkish-brown stripes, resting upon a pinky-white ground. A single specimen dredged by Dr. Coppinger at Port Curtis exhibits the typical coloration, with the exception of having a second white transverse zone just below the periphery of the last volution. Another example from Friday Island more nearly resembles the variety previously mentioned; but the oblique stripes are less regular, being more interrupted and in the form of spots. Mr. Adams describes the inner lip of this genus as “ straight, forming an angle with the outer lip.” This description is scarcely accurate. All the specimens which I have examined have the columella a little oblique, slightly incurved at the upper part and middle, and then prominent anteriorly, terminating in an indistinct subtruncation, or, in other words, it is subnotched at the base at the termination of the double series of tubercles surrounding the umbi- licus. It is very slightly expanded and connected with the upper extremity of the outer lip by a thin callosity (which is subtubercular in adult shells) upon the whorl close to the end of the columella. The aperture has a thin coating of nacre, which in worn shells is not very apparent. 89. Trochus (Calliostoma) speciosa. Ziziphinus speciosus, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1854, p. 88; Reeve, Conch. Icon., Zizyphinus, sp. 9, figs. 9 a, 6. Hab. Port Curtis, Queensland, 7-11 fms. (Coppinger) ; Moreton Bay (Mr. Strange). ra In form this specie’ approaches 7. comtus of Philippi, which, however, in addition to difference in colour, does not possess the peculiar smooth orange-yellow callosity at the umbilical region so 72 ' COLLECTIONS FROM MELANUESIA, characteristic of T'. speciosus. Ziziphinus comptus, A. Adams, is a different species from that described by Philippi, and has since been described by Souverbie under the name of 7. poupineli, 90. Trochus (Calliostoma) decoratus. Trochus decoratus, Philippi, Con.-Cab. pl. 13. fig. 1. Zizyphinus decoratus, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 28; A. Adams, Proc. Zool, Soc. 1851, p. 165. Hab, “« ——?” (Philippi); Brisbane waters, East Australia( Reeve) ; Sydney and Port Jackson (Coppinger and Lieut. A. Smith, 2.N.). The interior of the aperture of this species, close to the outer and basal margin, is thickened with a whitish and more or less cloudy pearly deposit, which conceals to some extent the beautiful iri- descence observable further within. 91. Trochus (Calliostoma) rubropunctatus. Ziziphinus rubropunctatus, A. Adams, Proce. Zool. Soc. 1851, p. 167; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 56, Hab. ? (Adams & Reeve); Albany Island, N. Australia, in 3-4 fms. on a muddy bottom, and Port Darwin, N.W. Australia, 8-12 fms. (Coppinger). This is a most charming little species, and readily recognized by its peculiar painting and remarkable sculpture. Adams describes the colour as “ lutescens.” JI should rather consider it pale fleshy pink, with dark red dots in the interstices between the oblique cost and the transverse or spiral ridges. The latter are said to be four in number on the last whorl ; but on careful examination I find six, of which four are, however, more prominent than the rest. The upper volutions are encircled by three principal lire, and a fourth secondary one at the suture. The points of intersection of these spiral ridges and the oblique cost are produced into quite acute nodules or prickles. The base of the shell is almost flat, ornamented with about six concentric lire, which are more or less granulous, with the interstices exhibiting strong lines of growth and translucent nacre. The colour closely approaches the rest of ~the surface, varied with brown dots both upon and between the granules. 92. Trochus (Thalotia) torresi. (Puarn VI. fig. A.) Shell sharply conical, subperforated or with the perforation con- cealed, greenish (sometimes pinkish red), with oblique white narrow stripes and darker green (or rosy black) spotting at the base of the whorls and upon the angle of the last. Volutions about 8, flat margined at the lower part with two rows of closely packed granules rather more prominent than five others above. Between these, in well-preserved specimens, very fine lire (one in each interstice) and oblique lines of growth are discernible. Last whorl rather acutely angled at the periphery, beneath with about nine concentric rows of MOLLUSCA, 73 granules alternating with others very much finer, having smaller and subobsolete tubercles. The aperture is obliquely subquadrate, Columella a little arcuate at the upper part, white, reflexed over the white umbilical region and subtruncate anteriorly. Height 12 millim., diam. 93; another specimen is 13 high, and 12 in width. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits. ; There are two varieties of this pretty species, which may be termed the green and pink. The former is represented by four specimens in the Museum (three belonging to the Cumingian col- lection) and the latter by two, which fact, however, can hardly be accepted as indicating the relative abundance of the two forms. In the green variety the base in three out of the four examples is somewhat pinkish, radiately streaked with white, whilst in the fourth specimen it is green with irregular streaks and has a more tesscllated aspect. The perforation is small, and may either be con- cealed by a thin callosity or remain open. This is a smaller species than 7’. fragum (Phil.), has more nume- rous granules (of which there are five instead of four rows, besides the basal girdle), and intervening fine lire are generally to be met with on the spire, which are wanting in Philippi’s shell. I should also observe that the columella of 7. fragum, judging from the figure, is less incurved than in this form. 93. Trochus (Monilea) lifuana. (Puare VI. figs. B, B 1.) Fischer, Journ. de Con. 1878, vol. xxvi. p. 68. Monilea lifuana, Fischer, J. c. 1879, vol. xxvii. p. 80, pl. 3. fig. 5. Trochus lifuanus, Fischer in Kiener’s Cog. Viv. p. 888, pl. 116. fig. 4. Shell suborbicular, only slightly elevated, moderately thick, nar- rowly umbilicated, spirally lirate and striated throughout, and marked with rather distinct lines of growth, pinkish white, varied with large brownish blotches and transverse lines articulated with white and dark purplish brown. Whorls 53-6, convex, separated by a deepish suture. Last whorl compressed, convex and concen- trically striated beneath, obtusely subangled at the periphery. Spire not much elevated, having slightly convex outlines. Umbilicus narrow, perforate to the apex, margined with a thickened spiral white or spotted callus and furnished with a second more elevated one within, which terminates on the columella in a lateral yellowish projection. Aperture quadrately subcircular, oblique, only thinly nacreous within. Columella oblique, arcuate, thickened by the ends of the two spiral callosities of the umbilicus and slightly reflexed. Outer lip (viewed laterally) obliquely excurved above the periphery and broadly sinuated beneath. Height 63 millim.; greatest dia- meter 9, smallest 73. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fms. The colouring in the two specimens from this locality is very similar, differing only in the amount and size of the blotches, which 74 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. have a somewhat radiating disposition on the spire. Both specimens have a series of small patches around the periphery of the body- whorl and a second below it on the under surface. They are con- siderably smaller than those described by Fischer, but may not be full-grown; this is probably the case, as the umbilicus is more open than in the shells from Lifa. The whorls also exhibit little or no trace of an angle above the middle. 94, Trochus (Monodonta) labio. Linn., Philippi in Kiister’s Con.-Cab. p. 166, pl. 27. figs. 1-3, & pl. 44. fig. 8. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Cop- pinger); Darnley Island (Brazier). 95. Trochus (Labio) zebra, Menke. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger & Angas). This species is the 7. teniatus of Quoy & Gaimard, 1834 (not T. teniatus, Wood, 1828), and Labio porcata of A. Adams is only a slight variety. Philippi (Con.-Cab. p. 160) is inclined to consider 7. zebra merely a variation of J’. constrictus, and possibly he is correct ; still I think further evidence is requisite in order to place this supposition beyond a doubt. Specimens of this species are in the British Museum from N.E. Australia, Port Jackson, Port Phillip, Tasmania, and New Zealand. 96. Trochus (Perrinia) elisus. Trochus elisus, Gould, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1849, vol. iii. p.92 ; Otia Conch. p. 57; Wilkes, Explor. Exped. Moll. p. 178, Atlas, pl. 13. figs. 216-216 c. : Thalotia elisa, Gould, Otia, p. 245. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fms. (Coppinger); Singapore (Gould); Island of Capul, Philippines, on the reefs at low water (Cuming). The two specimens of this beautiful species from Port Molle are peculiar in having four spiral lire instead of three upon the upper whorls, and those beneath the periphery of the last rather finer than in the Philippine examples. The deep suture and the character of the sculpture rather suggest Perrinia than Thalotia as the section for this species. 97. Trochus (Euchelus) atratus. Turbo atratus, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. p. 3601. Trochus atratus, Philipp, Conch.-Cab. p. 174, pl. 27. fig. 14. Monodonta canaliculata, Lamarck, An. 3. Vert. uo, 20; Delessert, Recueil, pl. 37. fig. 1; Quoy & Gaimard, Voy. Astrclabe, pl. 64. figs. 21-25 (as Trochus). MOLLUSCA, 7D Euchelus denigratus, H. § A. Adams, Gen. Rec. Moll. i. p. 418, pl. 47. figs. 6-66. Var. =Monodonta sulcifera, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1851, p.'175. Var. minor = Euchelus brunneus, Adams §& Angas, MS.? in Mus. Cuming §& Angas. Hab. Port Molle and Port Curtis, Queensland (Coppinger). This species varies considerably in size and colour. The typical form, as figured by Philippi, is a small strong shell of a black-brown colour, the spiral granulous ridges being articulated with yellowish white. The columellar tooth is well developed; the aperture small and strongly sulcate within, especially at the base. Another form is considerably larger, having a total length of 25 millim. In this variety, which is generally of a lilac-black colour, paler between the ridges, the articulation upon the latter is less conspicuous, the tooth on the columella smaller, the aperture more slightly sulcate, and the whole structure of the shell proportionally thinner than the typical form. Monodonta sulcifera is a light-coloured variety, with very little articulation or spotting, and of immuature growth. This accounts for the words ‘‘labro tenui” and “columella ad basin tri- sulcata” in Adams’s diagnosis. The latter feature is not strongly marked even in the type, and in the adult shell it becomes obli- terated by the deposition of callus and nacre. Luchelus brunneus, which appears to be a MS, name attached to shells in the Cumingian collection and to a series presented to the British Museum by Mr. G. F. Angas, is a dwarf variety, and with the exception of size (10 millim. in length) agrees in all respects with the normal form. The following is the geographical distribution of the species :— Nicobar Islands (Chemnitz); Tonga-Tabou, Vanikoro (Quoy) ; Kingsmill Island, Timor, Flores (Martens); New Guinea, Fiji Islands (Brit. Mus.); N.E. Australia, Torres Straits and Port Essington (large var. in Brit. Mus.) ; Roebuck Bay, North Australia (var. sulcifera); Moreton Bay (Angas) and Sydney (Mus. Cuming) for var. brunnea. 98. Bankivia (Leiopyrga) picturata. (Pxare VI. figs. C-C 2.) Leiopyrga picturata, H. § A. Adams, Ann. § Mag. Nat. Hist. 1863, vol. xi. p. 19; Angas, Proc. Zovl, Soc, 1865, p. 181, 1867, p. 216. Hab. St. Vincent’s Gulf, South Australia (Angas); Middle Harbour, Port Jackson (Angas and Coppinger); Stuart Island, New Zealand (C. Trailt). ; ; This is a very pretty species, presenting variations in colouring very similar to those of the common £. varians. The form originally described by Adams is whitish, ornamented with fine undulating longitudinal red-brown or pinkish lines, which, at the sutures and at the periphery of the last whorl, are darker and assume the appearance of spots. ; : ‘Another variety has the middle of the whorls encircled by a plain narrow zone, Without the series of spots at the periphery of the last. 78 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Messrs. Adams described these spots as being “round” in the specimen they examined; in those before me they are rather augular, being the zigzag turn of the longitudinal lines. A third variety has a pale band round the middle of the last volution which falls at the lower part of the upper ones, the upper portion being pinkish or closely lineolated with pink. The lower half of the body- whorl has a broad pinkish band beneath the centralwhite one, which is succeeded by a narrower plain zone, which in turn is followed by another fine pink one. A fourth form, with the exception of the upper part of the spire and the umbilical region, is of a uniform greyish violet. The largest specimen is twelve millim. long, and consists of eight whorls. The spiral sulcation and ridging is much more deve- loped in some specimens than others. In the largest there is quite a strong keel near the base of the upper whorls, which gradually diminishes upon the last. In others the whorls are almost smooth, with the exception of the base of the last, which invariably presents a few sulci circumscribing the narrow umbilicus. The presence of the latter peculiarity and the very slight difference in the columella do not appear to me sufficient characters to separate this species generically from Bankivia. The general form of the shell, its texture, and the style and variation of painting arethe same. Other points of resemblance are the thickening or margination of the whorls at the suture, the striation or sulcation of the base of the last, the non-pearly aperture, and finally their geographical distribution. A second species (?) of the section Leiopyrga has been briefly described by A. Adams (P. Z. 8. 1863, p. 507) from Port Essington, under the name of L. cingulata. It presents similar variations in colouring as in the other species, and, indeed, might even be con- sidered another form of it with the carinations and lire more pro- nounced, 99. Stomatella cancellata. Krauss, Siidaf. Moll. p. 93, pl. 5. fig. 26; A. Adams in Sowerby's Thes, Conch. vol. ii. p. 836, pl. 174. figs. 6-9; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. figs. 18 a, 6. Hab, Table Bay, Cape of Good Hope (Krauss) ; Islands of Bohol and Luzon, Philippines (Mus. Cuming); Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, in 3-4 fms., and Port Curtis (Coppinger). 100. Stomatia rubra. Lamarck; A. Adams in Sowerby’s Thesaurus, vol. ii. p. 842, pl. 175. figs. 58-56; Genera Rec, Moll. pl. 49. figs. 9-9 b (animal); Sowerby, aes Leon, figs. 8 a,b; Dunker, Index Moll. Mar. Japon. pl. vi. es. 11-13. Hab. Philippine Is. (Cuming) ; Korea (A. Ad.); Port Essington, 7 fms., mud (Jukes in Brit. Mus.); Port Darwin, 8-12 fms., mud and sand (Coppinger). MOLLUSCA. 77 101. Haliotis (Teinotis) asinina, Linn. Hab. Port Molle on coral-reef. A single young specimen was collected, having but five perfora- tions open. The two nuclear whorls are fleshy pink and smooth, and the radiating ridges are beset with fine granules alternately turquoise-blue and scarlet. 102. Dentalium javanum. Sowerby, Thes. Conch. vol. iii. p. 102, pl. 228, fig.12 ; Conch. Icon. fig.14. Hab. Java (Sowb.); Malacca, coarse sand, 12 fms. (Cuming in Brit. Mus.) ; Port Darwin, 8-12 fms., sand and mud (Coppinger). This species is very nearly related to D. octogonum of Lamarck. The eight ridges are conspicuously acute, the interstices being flattish, and marked only with cross lines or strie of growth. The colour of this shell is white, varying to pale green. 103. Scutus unguis. Patella unguis, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1260 (part.) ; Hanley, Ipsa Linn. Conch, pi. 8. fig. 4. Hab. Flinders and Clairmont Islands, N.E. Australia, 11 fms. (Coppinger), also Thursday Island. For full synonymy of this species I would refer the reader to a paper bythe author on this genus in the ‘Journal of Conchology,’ vol. ii. pp. 252-264. The animals from the above locality are yellowish or buff, copiously blotched and, stained irregularly with blackish grey, the sole of the foot being of a uniform buff tint. The shells are of the same width (13 millim.); but one of them is 25 millim. long, the other only 234, which gives to the former a more elongate appear- ance. 104. Fissurella jukesii. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 45 (only half-grown). Juv.=F. fimbriata, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 104. Hab. Port Darwin, N.W. Australia (Coppinger); Port Molle, Queensland (Jukes). This species may be recognized by the elevated squamous character of the radiating ridges, which are more or less tinted with pale rose. In the young state the apex is more conical than in older shells, and the foramen (as is usually the case in immature specimens of this genus) is more central. 105. Fissurella singaporensis. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 100, 101. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, coral-reef, Port Curtis beach, and Port Darwin, N.W. Australia, 8-12 fms. (dead) (Coppinger) ; Singa- pore (Reeve). This form is allied to F. ticaonica, but may be separated on 78 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. account of its more central and differently shaped foramen, which is larger, wider, and broadly ovate. The more median position of it considerably alters the contour of the shell. 106. Fissurella quadriradiata. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 108. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger); Island of Negros, Philippines (Cuming). The single specimen from Port Molle is rather more elevated than the type from the Philippines, but a second example from the latter locality has an equally high elevation. The Australian shell is 18 millim. long, 113 broad, and 104 in height. The type has the same length and width as the preceding specimen, but is only 8 millim. high. F. ticaonica, Reeve, is rather more elongate than this species, has finer radiating coste, the foramen is rather more anterior and circumscribed with the exception of the posterior end by a narrow dark olive line, which is more or less visible on the exterior. F. quadriradiata is not always four-rayed, but may be altogether white or have the coste, principally the larger ones, spotted with olive and flesh tints. However, judging from the few specimens under examination, where rays are present, they appear to be of the number and in the positions depicted by Reeve. 107. Chiton jugosus. Gould, Proc. Bost. Soe. Nat. Hist. 1846, vol. ii. p. 142; Wialkes’s Explor. Exped. p. 317, fig. 480 ; Otia, p.3,& p. 242 (C. Lophyrus j.). Chiton concentricus, Reeve, 1847, Conch. Icon. pl. 16. fig. 95. Hab. New South Wales (Gld.); New Zealand (Reeve); Port Jackson (Coppinger, Angas, and Rev. R. L. King); Newcastle (Dr. Dieffenbach in Brit. Mus.). Confirmation of the New-Zealand locality of this species is still wanting. 108. Chiton (Ischnochiton) curtisianus. (Prats VI. fig. D.) Shell oval, flattish, of a dirty dark greyish colour, having a con- spicuous black broadish line from end to end down the middle of the back, with a pale one on each side of it, and with the mantle patched alternately light and dark, irregularly granulated throughout. ‘Valves arched, not carinate at the vertex, with very indistinct lateral areas, exhibiting strong concentric lines of growth, especially conspicuous at the sides and anterior margins. Front plate well curved anteriorly, the posterior margin being broadly sinuated. Second plate longer than the other intermediate valves, slightly incurved on each side, the central outcurved point in front, rather peaked in the middle of the hinder edge. The third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh valves are very short in comparison with their width in proportion as 1 is to 8. The jugal sinus is large and MOLLUSCA, 79 arcuate. Last valve of a narrow acutely elliptic form, with the mucro probably near the centre. Interior of the plates greenish blue, stained dark brown in the middle. Lamina of insertion in the front plate with about ten notches at unequal distances, leaving different-sized teeth between them, which are striated on both sides, but more strongly externally, their edges being sharp, but not smooth. The central plates have a single minute notch on each side, the insertion-lamina being comparatively smooth on the upper surface and marked with a small brown spot on each side against the edge of the valve. Tail-plate much thickened within along the posterior edge, which is roughened by fine cross striz, there being no prominent teeth, and of course no notches. Mantle-margin covered with small subimbricating oval granules. Length without margin 16 millim. ; width of fourth plate 9. Hab. Port Curtis (Coppinger). The granules of the surface have an irregular concentric dis- position, following to some extent the lines of growth. 109. Chiton (Ischnochiton ?) adelaidensis. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 128. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger); Port Adelaide (Reeve). The entire surface of this species is minutely granosely reticulated, the front valve, the lateral areas of the narrow central valves, and the hinder area of the posterior are in addition somewhat irregularly radiately sulcate. The prevailing colour is pale greenish, streaked and dotted with red, the posterior margin of the valves being paler than the general tone of the shell, and conspicuously spotted with the same redcolour. The grains of the mantle are smooth, arranged in alternate greenish and reddish patches, and individually have a dark spot generally on the outer side, which is only seen under a lens; those near the valves are considerably smaller than those situated towards the edge of the girdle. Having parted the valves of one of the specimens I find the front one has the margin of insertion divided into seventeen unequal, squarely cut, slightly crinkled, sharp-edged teeth, of which the two outer on each side are the largest. Thesixteen slits between the teeth are very small and shallow. The second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth valves have on each side a single very small narrow central notch, from which a groove or depression runs to the apex of each valve; the seventh is probably abnormal, having a single notch on the right side and two on the left, and the terminal valve has nineteen similar slits. 110. Chiton (Callistochiton) antiquus. Chiton antiquus, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 169. : Callistochiton sarcophagus, Carpenter, MS. in Coll, Cuming. Hab. Australia (Reeve); Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger) ; Port Jackson, rare (Angas). Reeve’s figure of this species is much enlarged, the type shell 80 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. being only 14 millim. in length. The number of radiating ridges in the terminal valves varies considerably: the type has ten in the front one, and nine in the posterior; the single specimen from Port Molle has the same number in front, but one less behind; a third example has seventeen anterior and sixteen posterior ones. The central valves are arched, but exhibit a carina at the vertex. The two radiating coste are sometimes more or less double at the outer etrxemities. The longitudinal thread-like lire are rather granular through being connected with the still finer cross raised lines; they are fairly regular upon the greater part of the surface, but down the centre form an irregular network, not unlike the reticulation of a thimble. Theinterior of the valves is for the most part pale greenish white, but towards the straight posterior margin of the central ones a buff tint prevails. The lamina of insertion in the front valve is divided (a single specimen only has been examined) by eight minute notches into nine subequal squarely-cut curved teeth, together forming a festooned semicircle; from each slit a feeble groove runs to the vertex corresponding to an external rib. The central valves have a single notch on each side immediately beneath the termination of the anterior of the two external ridges. The lamina is turned outward at this point and also at the other rib, forming a little festoon. The last plate has nine notches, one corresponding to each rib, with a single (probably unusual) exception, where there are two. The vertex in this valve is central. The scales of the girdle are excessively minute, densely crowded, hardly visible under an ordinary lens, and in alternate light and dark patches. 111. Chiton (Callistochiton) coppingeri. (Pxaze VI. fig. E.) Shell elongate, greenish white, stained with a dark green colour along each side near the girdle, with a paler indistinct stripe on each side of the central line, the apex of the valves being somewhat livid. Central valves with a straight posterior margin, arched, with only the faintest indication of a carina at the vertex. Lateral areas somewhat raised, with two radiating rows of coarse transverse rug, of which the hinder or marginal are the largest. The surface between them is finely granular. Central areas convered with a more or less criss-cross granulation, the granules at the centre being very minnte, and gradually increasing in size towards the sides, where there is very little of the criss-cross arrangement seen at the vertex, but rather a longitudinal disposition of them. The front valve is minutely granulated and has about twenty fine radiating ridges, here and there some of them bifurcating near the circumfer- ence. Posterior valve rather large, concave behind the subcentral mucro, in front of which the surface is: sculptured in the same manner as the front of the central valve, as is usual with most, if not all, Chitons. The posterior half is finely grained and sparsely covered with pustules of different shapes and sizes, the coarsest being near the margin and the smallest near the centre. The in- sertional plates are thin, with twelve slits in the last, at unequal MOLLUSCA. 81 distances, eleven in the front one, and one on-each side of the inter- mediate valves. The interior is pale bluish, the latter valves having an olive-brown stain radiating from the vertex behind on each side, and the two terminal valves have marks of the same colour near the middle. The girdle is covered with alternately pinkish and dark greyish patches of fine oval compressed imbricating scales, of which those eis the outer margin are much smaller than those near the valves. Length without girdle 21 millim.; diameter of fifth central plate 8. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger). This species is closely allied to C. antiquus, but is differently and more finely sculptured and the scales on the mantle are larger. 112. Chiton (Acanthopleura) spiniger. Chiton spiniger, Sowerby, Conch. Ill. fig. 68; Reeve, Conch. Icon, fig. 75; Gray, 1857,Guide Moll. Brit. Mus. p. 184 (Maugeria)}; Dall, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. i. p. 80 (Acanthopleura). ; ; Chiton granatus, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig.24. ~ Chiton macgillivrayi, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1855, p. 120. Acanthopleura glareosa, MS. in Mus. Cuming. Maugeria owenll, Gray, Guide Moll. p. 184. P cone borbonicus, Deshayes,. Moll. de Réunion, p. 87, pl. v. figs. 12, 13. ? Chiton piceus, Reeve (non Gmelin), Conch. Icon. fig. 70. =Chiton obesus, Shuttleworth, Bern. Mittheil. 1858, p. 79. ? Chiton cunninghamii, Reeve, /. c. fig. 18, Hab. Philippine Islands (Cuming); Port Essington (Jukes); Port Molle and Clairmont and Bird Islands (Coppinger); Fiji, for C. macgillivrayi. The specific difference, if it exist, between the West-Indian C. piceus of Gmelin and C. spiniger is not very apparent. On close comparison I find that the central valves of the former are as a rule, more peaked posteriorly, the colour within is bluish, with a con- spicuous mark, almost black, at the jugal sinus. On separating these valves the greatest diameter is found to exist at the posterior margin, the lamine of insertion narrowing in front. On the con- trary, in C. spiniger the greatest width is across the lamin anterior to the lateral notch. There appears to be very little difference in the insertion-teeth of the first and last valves of these two forms, 113. Chiton (Acanthopleura) incanus. Chiton incanus, Gould, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1846, vol. ii. p. 145; ‘Otia, pp. 6, 248 (Maugeria); Wilkes’s Explor, Exped. p. 315, figs. 482, 432 a. Hab. New South Wales (Gould); Port Jackson (Coppinger) ; Stewart Island, New Zealand (C. Trail, Esq., in Brit. Mus.). Externally this species bears considerable resemblance to C. spi- niger, both as regards the sculpture of the valves and the character @ 82 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. of the girdle. On parting the valves a feature is at once discovered in the posterior one which enables us to distinguish the species : in this the margin is very much thickened within, of a dark brown colour, smooth, flattened, and destitute of teeth, whilst in C. spiniger the latter are strongly developed and coarsely striated. The colour of the interior also differs: C. incanus is stained with dark brown, the centre of the valves exhibiting a large defined black-brown mark over the jugal sinus, the lamine of-insertion being whitish. The central valves have a single, very small slit on each side, and the front one has about nine: the former, with the exception of the seventh, are broadest across the posterior margin, as is also the case in the closely allied West-Indian C. piceus, whilst in 0. spiniger the greatest diameter is across the lamine of insertion in front of the notch. The jugal sinus appears to be rather deeper than in the latter species. ‘I'he specimens from Stewart Island, presented to the British Musenm by Mr. C. Traill, agree in all respects with this species ; the form, sculpture, and the insertion-plates are quite the same. 114. Chiton (Schizochiton) incisus. Chiton incisus, Sowerby, Proc. Zool, Soc. 1841, p. 61; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 43. Chiton elongatus, Reeve, J. c. figs. 40 a, 6. Schizochiton incisus, Gray, Pree. Zool. Soc. 1847, p. 169; Shuttle- worth, Bern, Mittheil. 1858, p. 68; H. & A. Adams, Genera Ree. Moll. vol. i. p. 477, pl. 54. figs. 6, 6 a. Hab. Island of Zebu, Philippines (Cuming); Raines Island, Torres Straits (Ince); Clairmont and Bird Islands, N.E. Australia (Coppinger). The mantle is thick, of a somewhat spongy texture, alternately buff and dark brown, the latter colour falling opposite the middle of the valves and forming interrupted irregular narrow stripes. The spines upon it are very short, scattered, and of two colours, brown and white. The raised ridges, generally six in number on the terminal valves, but sometimes varying to seven or eight, and two on the central ones, are remarkable in being studded with minute blackish beads. The longitudinal fine ridges are peculiarly flat-topped, those on the central areas being straight, whilst on the lateral areas and the front valve they are wavy or zigzag. The lamina of inser- tion in the front valve is thin, externally striated, with six notches corresponding to the radiating costz on the outer surface. In the central valves the lamina is considerably produced in front, with a single small slit on each side; in the last valve it is thickened posteriorly, interrupted in the middle by a large sinus, is coarsely striated on the outside, and is slit in three or four places. The in- terior of the valves is greenish, stained with brown in the middle. MOLLUSCA. 83 115. Chiton (Macandrellus) costatus. (Puars VI. fig. F.) Acanthochites costatus, H. Adams § Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1864, p. 194; Angas, 1. c. 1867, p. 224. Macandrellus costatus, Dall, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. i. p. 81, fig. 40 (dentition). Hab, Port Jackson (Angas and Coppinger). The single specimen before me, preserved in spirit, shows the girdle to be of a pale buff colour, thick, fleshy, the outer margin being delicately ciliated with a minute fringe of white spicules. The tufts of spicules are seven in number along each side, and four surrounding the front valve. The middle of the central valves is occupied by a raised, transversely substriated flattened ridge, on each side of which the surface is granulated or rather squamose, the scales being flat, imbricating, rather large, and disposed in rather regular series. The lateral areas are well defined by a raised keel. The front valve has five radiating coste, and apparently the same number of slits in the thin lamina of insertion, of which the three central are quite distinct, and the two outer ones only feebly indi- cated. The single notch on each side the intermediate valves is also very slight. The posterior valve has a raised, somewhat ex- centric and pointed mucro, from which six more or less distinct radiating ridges descend to the margin, beneath which the lamina of insertion is scalloped by a similar number of notches. 116. Chiton (Acanthochiton) asbestoides. (Puatx VI. fig. G.) Shell small, greyish brown, with a pale line on each side the middle of the central valves, slightly converging behind, leaving a dark wedge-shaped space between them. Surface covered with a coarsish granulation, the granules being somewhat flattened, and those at the vertex of the central valves rather smaller than the rest. The lateral areas are not defined in these valves ; the posterior curved margins are produced in the middle, at times almost forming aright angle; their insertion-plates are large, thin, produced ante- riorly, with a very slight notch quite close to the hinder margin on each side; the sinus between them in front is deep and arcuate. The first valve has a straighter posterior margin than the succeed- ing ones, and a semicircular outline in front; the lamina of inser- tion is rather deep, thin, feebly striated exteriorly, and interrupted by five very small subequidistant notches. The last valve is con- spicuously small, transversely subovate, depressed-conical, with a nearly central mucro; insertion-plate very large, laterally produced, with only two notches behind. Interior of the valves bluish. Mantle very minutely spinulose, bearing very conspicuous compact tufts of silky spicules along the sides, not at all unlike in their fibrous texture that of asbestos. Length 15 millim., width of the broadest central valve 54. Hab. Flinders Island, Bass’s Straits (Joseph Milligan); Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger). ‘ 6 84 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. The single specimen from the latter locality is rather more coarsely granulated than those from Flinders Island, which have been exa- mined by the late Dr. P. P. Carpenter, and bear his manuscript name asbestoides. 117. Chiton (Tonicia) fortiliratus. Chiton fortiliratus, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 112. ‘ Hab. Port Darwin, 8-10 fms., sand and mud (Coppinger) ; Raines Island, Torres Straits (Heeve). The single specimen collected by Dr. Coppinger is of a greyish- pink colour, copiously blotched with black along the sides of some of the valves. The head-plate is regularly well-curved forward, rather high, the posterior margin being obtusely angled in the middle. The inserted edge is much thickened, coarsely striated exteriorly and on the broad margin, and divided into nine unequal parts by eight short narrow slits. The exterior surface is coarsely subsquamately granulated throughout, and exhibits numerous minute black raised dots, disposed in rather irregular radiating series. The second valve is long in comparison with those which follow, feebly peaked behind; the fourth, fifth, and sixth plates are about equal in width and a trifle broader than the third and seventh. All the inter- mediate valves are very coarsely ridged and sulcated on the central areas, and coarsely grained and minutely black-dotted at the sides. The ridges are flat-topped, clean-cut, nearly smooth, attenuated posteriorly, wavy, converge on each side towards the front, and the intervening grooves are flnely punctate. All have the hinder margin nearly straight, and but very feebly pointed at the posterior apex. The lamine of insertion of these valves are thin, narrow at the sides, moderately deeply sinuated in front, strongly striated above in rear of and for a short distance in front of the single minute lateral slit on each side. The posterior valve is strong and thick, obtusely mucronated at the centre, very coarsely striated and ser- rated upon the thickened inserted margin, which is subdivided by about ten distinct notches. The interior of the valves is light livid bluish, with a reddish stain along the middle of all, with the excep- tion of the last. The mantle, as described by Reeve, is simply “horny.” Length without girdle 18 millim., diameter of fifth valve 9. The type is a larger specimen, being 24 millim. long, with an ex- treme width of 13. 118. Chiton (Chitonellus) striatus. Chitonellus striatus, Lamarck, An. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol: vii. p. 481; Sowerby, Gen. fig. 4; id. Conch. Ill. tig. 62; Reeve, Conch. Icon, fig. 4; Conch. Syst. pl. 136. fig, 1. Chitonellus oculatus, Reeve (? of Quoy), lc. figs. 7 a, b. Var.=Chitonellus gunnii, Reeve, fig. 5. Chitonellus rostratus, Reeve, fig. 6. MOLLUSCA, 85 Cryptoplax striata, gunnii, rostrata, Adams, Genera, vol. i. p. 4343 Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, pp. 224, 225. Hab. Raines Island, Torres Straits (Ieeve, for C. rostratus and C. striatus), Port Lincoln (J. B. Harvey), Newcastle (Dr. Dieffen- bach), Port Jackson (Coppinger, Richardson, Jukes, King)—all in Brit. Mus.; Flinders Island (J. Milligan); Tasmania (Reeve, C. gunnii); Tasmania (Macgillivray and Gunn, in Brit. Mus.). The variety gunnii, from South Australia and Tasmania, may be recognized by the valves being narrower, with the exception of the first two. This form also appears to attain a larger size than speci- mens from New South Wales and other localities further north. A specimen in spirit, from the mouth of the river Tamar, Tasmania, presented to the British Museum by J. Macgillivray, exceeds four inches in length. The mantle of the southern form also appears to be rather less densely covered with the minute conical spines. The number of gills on each side varies with age, and even in individual specimens: I have found 30 or 31 on each side in specimens of -equal size from both regions—that is, north and south; and in the largest specimen before referred to there are 37 on the right side and 84 on the left, and there is no appearance of any having been removed. The plates of insertion offer no distinctions, each having three slits in the front valve and none in the rest, as is the case in all Chitonelli. The colour both of the valves and mantle seems to agree very closely if all the varieties. The C. rostratus of Reeve I cannot in any way distinguish from the shells figured by him as Lamarck’s C. striatus, and the same observation also applies to his notion of Quoy’s C. oculatus. What the latter may in reality be is an uncertainty to me at present, for I cannot identify any specimen in the British Museum with it. a 119. Chiton (Chitonellus) burrowi. Chitonellus larveeformis, Reeve (non Burrow), Conch. Icon. fig. 8. ‘Hab. Port Molle (Coppinger) ; Port Adelaide (Reeve). This curious species is known by the small size of the valves, the remoteness from one another of the fourth, fifth, and sixth, and the excessively short and densely packed spines on the mantle. The single specimen in spirit, from Port Molle, is of a buff colour, copiously mottled with green: this accords with a specimen (also in spirit) mentioned by Reeve, collected by Capt. Belcher in the Straits of Macassar. £ The dried specimens are greyish, more or less rose-tinted. The sculpture of the valves is very like that of C. striatus, consist- ing of a central smoothish ridge, with two or three finer and more or less wrinkled ones on each side, the front valve of course being wrinkled throughout and lacking the central smooth ridge. They are yellowish atthe mucro or posteriorly, and pinkish red in front. The plates of insertion are like those of C. striatus, and of a pale greenish colour. 86. COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESTA. C. larveformis (Blainville), in Burrow’s ‘ Elements of Concho- logy’ (1815), p. 191, pl. 28. figs. 2, 3, 4, is not this species as supposed by Reeve, but is beyotid question the same as OC. fasciatus of Quoy,=C. eruciformis, Sowerby (Genera Rec. & Foss. Shells, fig. 5),=C. levis, Lamarck, 1819 (Anim. sans Vert, vol. vi. p. 317). The crude figure of C. larveformis in Blainville’s ‘ Malacologie’ (1827), pl. 87. fig. 6, is probably also merely a young specimen of the same species, judging from the sculpture and form of the detached valves. In the drawing of them in situ on the back of the animal, the anterior ones are rather narrow. The valves figured by Burrow are still preserved in the British Museum ; but I cannot find the dried animals or that in spirit which he mentions. Blainville’s figure represents the mantle as clothed with compara- tively longish spines, and the gills extend nearly halfway up the side of the foot. In C. burrowi, on the contrary, the gills are very short, do not cccupy a third of the length, and are only 22 in number. C. oculatus of Quoy and Gaimard I believe to be a young state of their C. fasciatus. In the British Museum there are some small specimens of this species which answer very closely to the descrip- tion; they have the two dark bands meeting over the back, the posterior valves narrow and separated, and the three anterior ones pale greenish and surrounded by a border of short black spines with a pale zone outside it. The other spines on the mantle in the smallest specimen are a trifle longer than usual and very closely packed. The gills are said to number twenty on each side in C. oculatus, being three less than in C. fasciatus, a discrepancy accounted for by age ; for in adult specimens of C. striatus I find a few more than in the young. 120. Tornatella solidula. Linn. ; Reeve, Conch, Icon. figs. 3 a, b. Var.=T. coccinata, Reeve, 1. c. figs. 1 a-c. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits, on the beach; also Port Jackson. This species has a wide geographical range, having been recorded from many localities in the Indian and Pacific oceans. ‘The so- called species T'. affinis, A. Adams, should, I think, be regarded as a small form of 7. solidula. 121. Cylichna arachis. Bulla arachis, Quoy §& Gaimard, Voy. Astrolabe, Zool. vol. ii. p. 861, pl. a figs. 28-80 ; 4. Adams, Thes. Conch. vol. ii. p. 590, pl. 125. fig. 184. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger and Angas) ; Port King George (Q. § G.); Tasmania, Stewart Island, New Zealand (Brit. Mus.). 122. Atys naucum. Linn. ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 1--le. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits (Coppinger) ; also recorded MOLLUSCA. 87 from Torres Straits, New Ireland, New Britain, and Solomon Islands by Brazier. ‘ 123. Haminea cuticulifera, (Pare VI. fig. H.) Smith, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 1872, ix. p. 350. Hab. Port Jackson and New Zealand. ‘ Dr. Coppinger dredged this species at the first locality in 7 fathoms. It must not be confused with H. brevis, Quoy, which is a shorter shell with more convex outlines. I would here call atten- tion to a few inaccuracies in Professor Hutton’s English translation of the original Latin diagnosis (* Manual of New-Zealand Mollusca,’ p. 122). The epidermis was described by me as whitish, not ‘“‘ white,” and I did not say it was “shining near the vertex.” The word shining applied to the whole of the surface, and is followed by a comma which disconnects it from the words “ verticem basimque versus luteo tincto”’ which sueceed. ‘ Incrementi lineis et superius basique transversim subdistanter striata” is thus ren- dered——“ transversely subdistantly striated with lines of growth, both above and below.” Capt. Hutton makes the labrum “ thin, thickened in the middle,” whilst no such thing is said in the diagnosis. The words are “labrum tenue, verticis medio junctum et ibi in- crassatum.” 124. Akera soluta. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger); Philippines, North Australia, Zanzibar, Mauritius, Ceylon. In addition to the other synonyms of this species, I would add A, tenuis of A. Adams (Thes. Conch. vol. ii. p. 573, pl. 121. fig. 45; and Conch. Icon. figs. 7a, 7b). I have carefully scrutinized the type and can see no distinction. Angas (P. Z.8.'1867, p. 227) comes to a similar conclusion. The more slender form referred to by Sowerby in the ‘ Conch. Icon.’ is altogether a variable character in this shell ; the elevation of the spire above or its depression beneath the body- whorl is likewise an unreliable characteristic. 125. Doridium marmoratum. (Puatx VI. figs. I-14.) Animal (in spirit) blackish, copiously mottled with a dirty buff colour. Cephalic disk longer than wide, rather narrower in front. than behind, with a thickened twofold margin anteriorly and at the sides, more expanded and simple posteriorly. Hinder dorsal disk a little shorter than the front one, lobed posteriorly on each side, with an intermediate sinus, with a free margin at the sides, but not in front, where it is covered by the hinder free extension of the cephalic disk. Viewed posteriorly, the animal is truncate, terminating in a curved expansion of the dorsal disk on each side, which conceal the gills beneath them. Foot extending the whole length of the animal, with a duplex margin in front below the 88 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. mouth and for a short distance along the sides, and then simple and gradually increasing in the width of the expansion towards the end, where it is very wide beneath the branchia; it is stained with black on the inside of the edge. Branchial plume posterior, concealed between the foot and the hinder lobes of the dorsal disk. Head presenting exteriorly a small lobe on each side the oral opening. Shell internal, situated at the hinder extremity above the branchia, white, calcareous, uncoiled, consisting of one or two volutions, thickened at the free “ sutural line,” convex externally and concave within, cup-shaped at the commencement, with the outer edge extended by a broadish membranous expansion. Total length 33 millim.; cephalic disk 18 long and 16 wide at the. broadest part; shell with a greatest diameter of 8 millim., and about 2 in height. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fathoms, on a sandy bottom. The only species which appears to have been recorded from the Australian coasts is Aglaia lineolata, figured by H. & A. Adams in the ‘ Genera of Recent Mollusca,’ vol. iii. pl. 58. fig. 4. This differs, however, in the form of the anterior dorsal disk and its small size in proportion to the hind part of the animal, in addition +o which the colour and markings appear to be quite distinct. Aglaia gigliolii, from Japan, described by Tapparone-Canefri (Voy. Magenta, p. 110, pl. 1. fig. 18), may be distinguished by the posterior lobation of the cephalic disk, different colour, and apparent different position of the branchial plume. Doridium cyaneum, D. nigrum, and D. guttatum, described by Dr. Von Martens from the Indian Ocean, have not yet been figured. Until all these exotic species have either been compared or much more amply described and illustrated, there will remain much un- certainty respecting the identification of all or any one of them. 126. Pleurobranchus angasi. (Prats VI. figs. K, K 1.) Animal (in spirit) uniformly pale buff, elongate ovate. Mantle probably smooth in life, wrinkled by contraction, not very widely produced at the free margin. Foot broad, tapering behind, rouridly subtruncate in front, where there is a thickening forming a double margin beneath the proboscis. The frontal veil is straight in front, angular at the sides, which are grooved. Tentacles shortish, slit at the outer side, with the minute eye-specks at their base behind. Branchial plume consisting of about sixteen leaflets. Penis spine- like, very acute, and slightly curved at the tip. . Shell placed well forward, the pale apex being posterior. It is brown in front, glossy, and beautifully iridescent on the exterior. It consists of about a whorl and a half, the nucleus being spiral and hollow within. The last whorl is much prolonged by additional strongly defined concentric layers, and also ornamented with fine yet distinct transverse striz, The columella is arcuate, and has an umbilical groove parallel with it, MOLLUSCA, 89 Length of animal 17 millim., diam. 7; length of shell, from nucleus to opposite end, 43. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger). This may be the P. delicatus of Pease, but there appear to be certain differences in the shells of the two forms which may be of specific value. 127. Dolabella rumphii. : Cuvier, Ann. du Mus. v. p. 487, pl. 29. fig. 1. Hab. N.E. Australia (Coppinger); Moluccas (Rumphius) ; Timor (Péron); Waigiou (Quoy and Gaimard) ; Mauritius (Rang and von Martens). : There is no indication of any caudal prolongation in the specimen pale me, the hinder end being (in spirit) very broad and obtusely curved. The shell agrees with the figure given by Rang (Hist. Nat. des Aplysiens, pl. 1). 128. Aplysia sparsinotata. Animal of a pale colour in spirit, varied with a few dark distant dots along the sides, caudate posteriorly. Middle of back between the mantle-lobes in front of the shell, also the inner surface of the anterior portion of the lobes themselves, exhibiting irregular brown- ish patches. Lobes commencing a short distance behiud the dorsal tentacles, and terminating behind at about the same distance from the end of the body. Oral tentacles moderately large and long; posterior conical, acuminate, not far apart. Shell elongate, rather beaked behind, sharply arcuate in front, 15 millim. long, 10 broad. Animal about 45 in length. Hab. Same as A. piperata. 129. Aplysia piperata. Animal (in spirit) olivaceous, minutely and closely dotted every- where, with the exception of the. foot, with black; hinder third part of the body sometimes paler than the rest, from which it is marked off by a blackish band passing right round the animal. Lobes of the mantle narrowish in front, where they arise quite close to the posterior tentacles, considerably dilated behind. Oral ten- tacles large, long, and pointed; posterior small, close together, conical. Shell white, concave within, subquadrate. Length 27 millim., width 22, Animal about 80 long. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fms., sandy bottom. Peculiar on account of the position of the posterior tentacles, close to the origin of the mantle-lobes. 130. Aplysia denisoni. ' Body (in spirit) high, exhibiting a distinct pedal disk, produced posteriorly into a caudal termination. The entire surface wrinkled, 90 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESTA. dirty whitish, black-veined in the wrinkles (? stains only). Mantle- lobes moderately large, commencing in front some distance behind the posterior tentacles and terminating a little in advance of the cauda. Anterior tentacles large, compressed, much dilated. Pos- terior tentacles large, cylindrical, with the apical slit not extending halfway down the outer side, placed a little nearer the oral tentacles than the beginning of the mantle-lobes. Eyes minute, situated near the outer anterior base of tentacles. . Shell very thin, straw-colour, 30 millim. long and 27 broad. Animal about three inches in length in its contracted state. Hab. Port Denison, Queensland, This species is remarkable for the large size of the oral tentacles. 131. Stylocheilus, sp. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fms., on a sandy bottom. There are four specimens from the above locality evidently belong- ing to the genus Stylocheilus, which, having lost all colour and being in rather poor condition, I refrain from describing. One of them, the smallest, differs from the rest in having a decidedly larger branchial opening in the mantle, which is not, I am of opinion, due to any contraction in the other three. All present a feature not mentioned by Gould in his description of the genus, viz. a duplicature of the anterior margin of the foot. In the figure, however, of 8S. quercinus (Wilkes’s Explor. Exped., Atlas, Mollusca, pl. 16. f. 271) this peculiarity is indicated, of which a better idea is given in Savigny’s figure of Aplysia suvignyiana, Atlas to the Explorations in Egypt, pl. 2. figs. 22, also copied in Rang’s Hist. Nat. des Aplysiens, pl. 20. f. 2. , 132. Miamira nobilis. Bergh, Journ. Mus. Godefroy, 1874, Heft vi. pl. 1. fig. 5; 1875, Heft vill. p. 53, pl. 8. figs. 1-30, pl. 9. figs. 1-4; Semper, Reisen Philip- pinen, Bd. ii. pl. 33. fig. 2; Bergh in Semper's Reisen, vol. ii. Heft 10, p. 411. Hab. Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. (Coppinger). Only a single specimen of this beautiful Nudibranch was obtained by Dr. Coppinger. It still retains in spirit the vivid orange spots, which in time will probably disappear. Dr. Semper found this species at the Philippines, and it has also been met with at Amboina (Martens) and the Samoa Islands. ; 133, Ceratosoma tenue. Abraham, Ann. § Mag. Nat. Hist. 1876, vol. xviii. p. 141, pl. 7. figs. 5-56 ; Proc. Zool. Soc. 1877, p. 234. vee Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fms. This species and C. caledonicum of Fischer (Journ. de Conch. 1876, p. 92) may eventually prove to be identical, in which case MOLLUSCA. 91 the latter name should be retained, having a few months’ priority of publication. . The single specimen from Torres Straits agrees with the excellent description given by Mr. Abraham except in respect of the greater proportional length of the caudal portion of the body, which equals half the entire length of the animal, and the greater breadth of the foot, two differences probably due to the various degrees of con- traction at death. 134. Doris (Platydoris) infrapicta. Body flattened, elongate oval. Mantle softish, fleshy, finely granular above, smooth beneath the widely expanded border. Foot broad, rounded at both ends, widely spreading all round except beneath the mouth, where it is more narrowly expanded, and has a narrow lamina above, which is notched in the middle and is pro- duced a little in advance of the edge of the foot itself. Oral ten- tacles compressed, curving forward. Rhinophores short, with com- paratively few laminz, pointed at the apex. Branchial plume six- lobed, each lobe trifurcate above, surrounding the small central yellow six (?)-lobed anus. Colour pale buff, variegated with a dirty brownish tint above. Beneath, the mantle-expansion is copiously stained and blotched with dark chocolate-brown, except near the border, which is pale and unspotted. Foot spotted with the same colour, especially towards the centre, the margin being pale and destitute of markings. Length 50 millim., width 32; foot 43 long, 18 broad. Hab. Queensland, 4 fms. : This species appears to be closely related to D. inframaculata, Abraham, from Amboina. It differs in coloration somewhat, the greater width of the foot, which is not “truncate in front,” the softer character of the mantle, and the coarser granulation of its dorsal surface. 135. Plocamophorus insignis. (Piare VI. figs. L, L1.) Body elongate, ending posteriorly in a laterally compressed and obliquely truncate termination ; (in spirit) of a pale colour, dotted with black along the sides close to the foot, on the oblique carinate margin of the posterior end, and on the sides of this caudal extremity, which also exhibits a few small rounded tubercles. Branchial plume a little posterior to the middle of the back, trilobed, one lobe central, anterior, the other two lateral, one on each side, bifurcate, all branching above. Anus stellate, situated between the lateral lobes. On the back, a little behind the branchie, is situated a single black-spotted elongate papilla on each side. Foot elongate, with a double margin iu front, finely tuberculated in the groove between the two edges, much attenuating posteriorly. Head with the frontal margin black- dotted, bearing a fringe of about eight slender prolongations; beneath this and between it and the mouth is a 92 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESTA. narrow lamella, which on each side becomes rather broader, forming a small lappet of supraoral tentacles. Rhinophores rather lateral, far apart, conical, acute at the tips, carinate on the outside, concentri- cally lamellato-striated. Length 27 millim. Hab. North Australia, Albany Island, 4 fms. 136. Bornella digitata. Adams & Reeve, Voy.‘ Samarang,’ p. 67, pl. 19. fig. 1; Alder & Han- cock, Trans. Zool. Soc, vol. y. p. 140, pl. 33. figs. 8,9; Bergh in Semper's Reisen Arch. Philippinen, vol. ti. p. 301, pl. 87. figs. 14-19, & pl. 38. figs. 13-22. Hab. Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. (Coppinger). I have three specimens before me, which offer certain differences in the number of lobes on the branchial papillae and even in the number of the papilla themselves. All these have the four anterior pairs branchiferous, and in each case the two foremost pairs have two branchial tufts at the inner base (in contraction), but the two hindmost pairs exhibit considerable variation. In specimen No. 1 both pairs are provided with three tufts, of which the central one is very small. Specimen 2 has three tufts adjoining each of the third pair and two to each of the fourth. Example 3 has three tufts at the base of the left papilla of third pair, and two at the base of the opposite one of the same pair; of the fourth pair the right papilla is provided with three plumes or tufts and the left with two. The annexed table will best illustrate the variation in the lobation of the papillee :— First pair. Second. Third. Fourth. Fifth. Sixth. No.1...... 3 lobes. 2 2 L 1* 1 he ee o % 3 2 2 1 1* 3 Saeiaes 3 5 2 2 1 1 1* The number of the frontal lobes is also very variable. In speci- men No. 1 there are eighteen in both groups, in No. 2 twelve on the left and eleven on the right, and in No. 3 the left consists of sixteen and the right group of twelve. Considering these variations, it appears to me very probable that B. arborescens of Pease is only a variety of this species. The original account by Pease differs considerably from that given by Bergh. The number of lobes on the six pairs of papille according to these authors varies, and even the number which are gill-bearing. 137. Oncidium (Peronia) punctatum ? Onchidium punctatum, Quoy § Gaimard, Voy. deV Astrolabe, Zoologie, vol. ii, p, 215. Hab. Albany Island and Thursday Island, N. coast of Australia (Coppinger). * These are not in pairs, but consist of a single simple papilla on the central dorsal line. MOLLUSCA. 93 Four specimens from the above localities appear to agree fairly with the superficial description given by the zoologists of the ‘ Astrolabe,’ whose examples were obtained at Port Dorey in New Guinea. III. CONCHIFERA. 1. Teredo (Xylotrya) antarctica? (Pare VII. figs. E-E 2.) Hutton, Cat. Marine Moll. New Zealand, 1873, p. 59; Journ. de Conch. 1878, vol. xxvi. p. 48; Man. N. Z. Moll. 1880, p. 183. Hab. Auckland to Dunedin (Hutton); Port Denison, Queensland (Coppinger). The specimens from Port Denison, which may belong to - this: species, are very like 7, norvegicus and T. palmulata externally. The sculpture is similar, but the notch or angle in the anterior side is not quite so deep as in the former. The interior of the valves has not a distinct ridge marking off the posterior lobe. The pallets, wanting in the specimens before me, are said to be “ elongate, slightly curved, penniform.” 2. Saxicava arctica. Mya arctica, Linn. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger). Four specimens from the above locality and others in the British Museum, also from New South Wales, I am unable to separate from this northern form. Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys and others have also failed to distinguish Australian from Arctic examples. 3. Venus lamellaris. Antigona lamellaris, Schumacher, Essat, p. 155, pl. 14. fig. 2. Venus lamarckii (Gray), Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 39 a, b. Venus lamellaris, Pfeiffer in Kiister’s Con.-Cab. p. 142, pl. 8. figs. 10, ll Var.= Venus nodulosa, Sowerby, Thes. Conch. pl. 153, fig. 16. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits. . A single valve from this locality is rather longer than usual, having a length of 53 millim. and a height of 38. 4. Venus toreuma, Gould, Wilkes’s Explor. Exped. p. 419, figs. 537, 537a; Reeve, Conch. ‘ Teon. figs. 64a, b. _ ; Venus jukesi, Deshayes, Cat. Brit. Mus. p. 100; Pfeiffer, Con.-Cab. p- 217, pl. 35. figs. 7-9. Venus sculpta, Deshayes, Reeve, 1. c. fig. 5. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms., on a rocky bottom (Cop- pinger); Port Essington (Jukes for V. jukesi); mudflats at Facing Tsland, Port Curtis (Brit. Mus.); Sooloo Sea (Gould). A specimen from the last locality but one is almost globular and 94 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. has a remarkably deeply sunken lunuld; it is 34 millim. long, 31 high, and 28 in diameter. 5. Venus torresiana. (Prats VI. figs. M—M 2.) Shell subovate, moderately thick, nearly equilateral, concentri- cally finely ridged and radiately sulcated, white, irregularly rayed, streaked, and spotted with lightish brown. Anterior and posterior ends subequal, obtusely rounded, the latter rather the narrower ; ventral margin broadly arcuate. Posterior dorsal slope straightish, rather more oblique than in front. Lunule narrowly cordate, gene- rally of a chocolate-brown colour, partly so or merely whitish. Umbones small, red at the tip. Concentric ridges somewhat flat- tened, crowded, and subnodulous anteriorly through being crossed by the radiating striw, thin and lamellar behind. Strie less distinct on the central portion of the valves than at the extremities, and finer and closer together down the posterior side than elsewhere. Interior more or less pinkish, finely crenulated at the margin. Pallial sinus moderate, sharply rounded. Length 16 millim., height 123, diameter 8. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, and Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4 fms. (Coppinger). This species is somewhat like V.(Chione) mesodesma, Quoy and Gaimard, but is distinguished by its greater length and difference of colour in the interior. It is also not so high, the concentric riblets are thin and lamellar posteriorly; and the presence of radiating strie at once separates it from the New-Zealand form. There are several specimens from the above localities, all having a rosy tip to the beaks, the lunules more or less dark-coloured, the ridges thin posteriorly, and the strie in the same region finer and more numerous than elsewhere. j 6. Venus gladstonensis. Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1872, p. 612, pl. 42. fig. 8. Hab. Port Curtis (Angas and Coppinger). This species is remarkable for the fineness of the concentric lamelle, which exhibit the radiating slender lire on the outer side as is the case with. other species. The crenulation of the inner margin of the valves is also excessively fine, and the pallial sinus is of moderate size and not very acute. . 7. Venus subnodulosa. Hanley, Cat. Bivalve Sheils, g; 360, pl. 16. fig. 19; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 102; Deshayes, Cat. Conch. Biv. p. 148, as Chione. Hab. Philippine Islands (Hanley) ; Moreton Bay (Strange in coll. Cuming); Port Curtis (Coppinger). This species is remarkable for the stoutness of the concentric ribs, which are rendered more or less subnodose by fine radiating MOLLUSCA. 95 sulci cutting across them. The margin of the valves within is den- ticulate everywhere except down the posterior dorsal slope, the denticles on the edge of the lunule being finer and closer together than elsewhere. The pallial line is posteriorly nearly straight, or even a little incurved just before the commencement of the sinus, which is rather deep. The interior is generally somewhat rosy, especially towards the beaks, 8. Cytherea (Caryatis) coxeni. (Puatz VII. figs. A—A 2.) Shell small, inequilateral, subtrigonally oval, white, variegated with pale zigzag brown or reddish lines forming an irregular broken- up network. Anterior dorsal margin straightish, much descending, sharply curving at the end into the upturned ventral outline. Posterior slope much longer;somewhat arcuate and less oblique than the anterior. Hinder extremity produced, roundly acuminated. Lower margin widely curved, about equally ascending at both ends. Umbones small, well curved over towards the front. Lunule long- ish heart-shaped, a little sunken, slightly elevated along the middle, and defined by an impressed line. Area indistinct. Surface of the valves finely sulcate-striated, the intervening lire being somewhat rounded, much crowded at the sides, some of them not extending quite to the lateral outlines, especially posteriorly. Central cardinal tooth of the left valve thick, triangular, the two others slender and lamellar; posterior in the right valve elongate, the central erect, conical, free.- Posterior muscular scar nearly circular, the anterior narrower, ovate. Pallial sinus moderately deep, rather wide, squarely truncated at the end. Length 13 millim., height 103, diameter 7. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. © This species I am unable to identify as the young stage of any known larger species. It apparently becomes more pointed behind as it increases; so that if it be the early growth of the species, the adult form will be much produced at that part. C. minuta, Koch, has no coloured pattern and a different pallial sinus. The form of this species resembles very closely that of C. pura, Deshayes, a species found at Callao in South America. It is, how- ever, more strongly concentrically lirate, is ornamented with pale brown zigzag lines and dots, and the form of the pallial sinus is quite different. . 9. Cytherea (Caryatis) albina. Lamarck? ; Rémer, Monogr, Venus, Novitat. Conch. p. 87, pl. 23. figs. 5-65 6. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger). The shell from the above locality agrees with Rémer’s determi- nation of this species; and two specimens from Cape York in the Museuw, named D. bullata of Sowerby by Deshayes (Cat. Conch. Biv. p. 70), are also referable to it, for they have not the straightish ventral margin of that species. 96 : COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 10. Dosinia histrio (var. alba), Gmelin; Rémer, Monogr. Dosinia, Novitat. Conch. p. 33, pl. 6. figs. 2 & 8. Artemis variegata (Chenu), Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 33 a-c. Hab. Clairmont Island, N.E. Australia (Coppinger). A fine specimen from the above locality is entirely white, with the exception of the extreme tips of the beaks, which are of a pale rose tint, a feature apparently common in most white examples of the species. The specimen in question is 37} millim. in length, the same in height, and 20 in diameter. In this species the dorsal area is very distinct and smooth in the left valve; but sculptured with the terminations of the concentric lamelle in the right. On the contrary, the half of the lunule in the latter valve is generally greater than the remainder of it in the left. 11. Dosinia deshayesii. A. Adams; Rémer, Monogr. Dosinia, Novitat. Conch. p. 55. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 9 fms. (Coppinger); North Australia (Cuming). 12. Circe pectinata. Venus pectinata, Linn. Hab, Thursday Island and West Island, Torres Straits (Cop- pinger). 13. Circe australis, a a Thes. Conch, ii. pl. 187. figs. 16, 17; Reeve, Conch. Icon. g. 19. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits, on the beach (Coppinger) ; N.E. coast of Australia (Brit. Mus.). One specimen from Friday Island is peculiar on account of the unusual style of its coloration. It is white, with a large orange- brown patch covering the greater part of the surface, and exhibits a total absence of colour within, 14. Circe (Lioconcha) castrensis, Linn., vide Rémer’s Monograph, Novitat. Conch. pl. 44. Hab. Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. The variety of this well-known species from the above locality is very closely depicted by the second figure from the top on the left side of Romer’s plate. 15. Tapes hiantina. Venus hiantina, Lamarck ; Delessert, Recueil, pl. 10. fic. 8: Philippi Abbild. vol. iii. p. 21, pl. 8. fig. 1.” ne eee Tapes hiantina, Romer, Monogr. Tapes, Novitat. Conch. p. 99, pl. 34. fig. 1; Reeve, Conch, Icon. figs. 28 a, b, Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits. MOLLUSCA, v7 16. Tapes malabarica. Chemnitz ; Romer, Monog, Tapes, Novitat. Conch, p. 34, pl. 10. figs. 38-3 d. Hab. Port Molle, 14 fms. (Coppinger); Malabar, Molucca and Philippine Islands (Romer). 17. Tapes variegata. Sowerby ; Romer, 1, c, supra, p. 78, pl. 27. figs. 2-2 e. Hab. Port Curtis, 7 fms. (Coppinger); Philippine Islands and Japan (Romer). 18. Tapes araneosa. Venus araneosa, Philippi, Abbild, vol. iii. p. 25, pl. 7. fig. 6. Tapes araneosa, Rémer’s Monogr., Novitat. Conch, p. 63, pl. 19. fig. 1. Hab. Port Darwin, N.W. Australia, 8-12 fms. The locality of this species I believe has not hitherto been re- corded. In the single specimen before me the umbones are all but terminal, so that the anterior end is even more perpendicular than as represented by Dr. Rémer’s figures. 7. deshayesii is not unlike this species as regards its general form; but the anterior end is hardly so short, and the concentric sculpture decidedly coarser. 19. Tapes (Textrix) textrix. Venus textrix, Chemnitz, Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger). Two young examples of this well-known species are of a buff colour, mottled with bluish white at the umbones, and spotted with red- brown on the dorsal margins. 20. Venerupis crenata. Lamarck; Delessert, Recueil, pl. 5. fig. 2; Pfeiffer, Con.-Cadb. pl. 31. figs. 22,23; Sowerby, Conch, Icon. tig.3; Reeve, Conch, Icon, fig. 5 (as Cypricardia serrata). Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger). 21, Trapezium vellicatum, var. Oypricardia vellicata, Reeve, Conch, Icon, pl. 2. fig. 7. Hab. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms., bottom mud and sand (Coppinger): Philippine Islands (Cuming). . The North-Australian variety of this species is peculiar on account of the absence of the coloured rays which distinguish the typical form. H 98 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 22. Petricola lapicida. Venus lapicida, Chemnitz, Con.-Cab. x. p. 356, figs. 1664-5 ; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. (Petricola) figs. 22, 24; Martens in Von der Decken’s Reisen in Ost-Afrika, vol. iii. p. 66, pl. 3, figs. 3a, b. Hab. West Indies (Chemnitz, d’Orbigny, ¢e.); North Australia (J. RB, Elsey in Brit. Mus.); West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Coppinger); Zanzibar (Peters, teste Martens). This and the Venus divaricata of Chemnitz I regard as one species, and from his description of the former it seems probable that he had before him specimens which to a great extent had lost the fine zigzag sculpture mentioned in his description of the latter. The raised oblique ridges from the umbones down the posterior slope have various degrees of development in different specimens, in some existing only near the posterior margin of the valves, whilst in others they extend the whole distance from the beaks downwards, and, again, in young shells they may be altogether wanting. These ridges are easily removed, and seem to be superimposed upon the zigzag sculp- ture beneath. After a careful examination of Australian specimens and others from the West Indies, I cannot detect any material specific differences. The example figured by Dr. E. von Martens as P. divaricata is unsually peaked at the umbones. 23. Psammobia modesta. Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1854, p. 319; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 3. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger) ; Moreton Bay (Deshayes). The single specimen before me is rather narrower than that figured in the ‘Conchologia Iconica,’ is purplish lilac within for the most part, yellowish near the muscular scars, and exibits the pinkish rays on the ventral margin. The epidermis is brightish yellow. Oblique striz are sometimes present at the central portion of the valves, but are not conspicuous. 24, Psammobia gracilenta. (Pxarz VII. figs. B-B 2.) Shell concentrically striated, transversely elongate, very inequi- lateral, almost twice as long as high, not very compressed, dirty whitish with a few diaphanous zones and several light reddish narrow rays beneath a thin pale yellowish-olive epidermis, very narrowly gaping at both ends. Anterior dorsal margin of the valves about twice as long as the posterior, subrectilinear, and nearly parallel with the ventral. Hinder dorsal edge oblique, a little arcuate. Lower margin straightish, obliquely curving upward in front and more sharply turning at the opposite extremity. Interior bluish white, iridescent, exhibiting the reddish rays. Beaks small, adjacent, posteriorly inclined. Ligament short, but prominent, placed. on a conspicuous ligamental plate in each valve behind the umbones. A second minute ligament exists immediately in front of them and MOLLUSCA. 99 is partly enclosed when the valves are shut. Cardinal teeth two in each valve, those of the right most prominent. Front dorsal margin of right valve narrowly grooved just within, simple in the left. Corselet linear. Posterior muscular impression rotund-pyriform, anterior more elongate. Pallial sinus moderate, extending forward pone the middle of the valve. Length 194 millim., height 10, am. 5, Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, 9 fms. A very elongate narrow species, recalling to mind certain slender forms of the genus Donaw. 25. Tellina semen. Hanley, Thesaurus, vol. i. p. 249, pl. 56. fig. 8; (P Sowerby, Conch. Icon. vol, xvii. fig. 232, bad !). Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, in 5-7 fms. Among the specimens from this locality is one of a purplish-rose tint, the rest being white like the type. The hinge of this species is composed of two cardinal teeth in the right valve (the posterior one larger and bifid, with one lateral tooth on each side and a groove between it and the margin), and of a single bifid cardinal in the left valve with a marginal lateral tooth or prominence on each side. The pallial sinus is very large, almost reaching to the anterior scar. The form of this species is very similar to that of 7’. obtusalis, Deshayes, which is tlie same as 7’. malaccana, Sowerby (Con. Icon. figs. 281 a and 125). The posterior end, however, is not so obtuse and the form is not so like that of a Donawx. In T. obtusalis the concentric strie are rather coarser than in the present species, and become very much finer anteriorly, so that in that part the shell is more glossy and comparatively smooth, which is not the case in T. semen. Another form, 7. semitecta, Sowerby, from New South Wales, is very closely related to the present species, and is mainly distinguished by its rather more elongate form, and finer and less elevated sculpture at the hinder extremity. 26. Syndosmya elliptica, (Prarx VII. figs. C, C1.) Tellina elliptica, Sowerby, Conch, Icon, fig. 228 (bad!). Hab. Port Jackson (Angas and Coppinger). The type and a second specimen of this species were presented to the British Museum by Mr. Angas in 1871. Neither of these nor a third collected by Dr. Coppinger exhibit the sinuation at the pos- terior end of the ventral margin depicted in Sowerby’s figure. His words “ concentrically ridged behind the angle” are scarcely appli- cable, for in the first place there is only the feeblest indication of an angle and the sculpture behind it consists of mere concentric stria- tion. The hinge-characters show this species to belong to the genus Syndosmya, and Tellina simplea of the same author (Conch. Icon. sp. 240) requires asimilar location. The hinge of the present species consists of two cardinal teeth in the right valve, the le larger H 100 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. and bifid, and two in the left, of which the anterior is the larger and bifid. A single lateral tooth occurs in the right valve on each side not far from the cardinals, with a groove between them and the margin. Left valve with a slight tooth-like projection on the mar- gin on each side fitting into the grooves in the other valve. The pallial sinus is large and deep. Internal cartilage minute, narrow, oblique, posterior to the cardinal teeth. External ligament small. The largest specimen measures 13 millim. by 93. 7. alba of Wood is somewhat like this species, but is more acute posteriorly, the detail of its dentition is different, and the cartilage larger. 27. Mactra eximia. (Deshayes) ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 31 (rayed variety). Hab. Port Denison, Queensland (Coppinger) ; Port Curtis, More- ton Bay (coll. Cuming) ; N.E. coast of Australia (Brit. Mus.). There are altogether eight specimens of this species in the Museum, three of them being ornamented with numerous reddish rays, and the remaining five uniformly white beneath the greyish and yellowish epidermis. . 28. Mactra producta, var. Spisula producta, Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, p. 909, pl. 44. fig. 7. Hab. Port Jackson (Angas and Coppinger). The three shells dredged by Dr. Coppinger are probably a variety of this species. They are all small, apparently immature, and differ from the types presented to the Museum by Mr. Angas in being less produced posteriorly. They are proportionally longer from the umbones to the ventral margin, which exhibits a very faint incurva- tion near the hinder extremity, and the posterior dorsal slope is a trifle more arcuate. 29. Mactra (Oxyperas) coppingeri. (Prare VII. figs. D-D 2.) Shell transversely elongate, triangular, a little inequilateral, rather compressed, thinnish, narrowly gaping posteriorly, smooth towards the beaks, concentrically plicately ridged elsewhere, white, covered with a pale yellowish epidermis, spotted somewhat sparsely throughout with brownish dots, and ornamented on the dorsal areas with cross lines of a deeper brown, and with a large patch of the same colour on the hinder slope of each valve. Umbones moderately acute, not large, inclining towards and situated a trifle in advance - of the centre. Lunule sunken, not circumscribed by acute edges, extending more than halfway down the anterior slope. Posterior area as deep as the lunule and a trifle longer, smoothish, not much affected by the terminations of the concentric ridges. Two lateral teeth on each side in the right valve, separated by a deep groove quite approximated to, the cardinal teeth in front and the cartilage- pit behind. The latter is large, deep, and located posterior to the beak. The cardinal tooth is small, insignificant, bounds the ligament, and has a cross piece above it immediately beneath the apex of the MOLLUSCA. 101 umbo. In the left valve, the single lateral- tooth on each side 1s elongate, narrow, and erect. Only one cardinal tooth (unless the front raised edge of the ligamental fossa be considered a tooth), which is elongate, but little raised, situated between the pit and edge of the lunule. Muscular scars pyriform, the front one elongate, the posterior more rounded. Pallial sinus extending halfway across the valves, sharply rounded at the end. A second sinuation within the other, and consequently shorter and less acutely curved, is a remarkable feature in both valves of the single perfect shell before me; in a separate valve this is not noticeable, but may have been obliterated, as the specimen is somewhat sea-worn. The inner sur- face of this species is glossy and radiately substriated, one impressed ray from the umbones to the end of the mantle-sinus being especially conspicuous. Length 363 millim., height 24, diameter 12. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-6 fms. This very interesting species bears a rather close relationship _to Mactra triangularis of Lamarck; it is, however, quite distinct. It is a trifle shorter, less angular, not so strongly concentrically costate, has an excavated lunule and a sunken area not defined - by carinate edges, and the dorsal margins not prominent, forming a keel on each side; the umbones asin M. triangularis. M. aspersa, Sowerby, is a more finely sculptured shell, more rounded posteriorly, with a shallower lunule and a narrower dorsal area. The pallial sinus in the present species reaches halfway across the valve, whilst in MV. aspersa it has a further extension and lacks the duplex feature described previously. 30. Mactrinula angulifera, Mactra angulifera, Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1854, p. 70; Reeve, Conch, Icon, fig. 83. Hab. Island of Ticao, Philippine Islands (Cuming); Port Curtis (Coppinger). Behind the conspicuous keel which marks off the posterior area, about midway between it and the margin, there are one or two minor ridges. In the Cumingian collection there is a second specimen, somewhat larger than that figured by Reeve, having a length of 32 millim. and a width of 47. 81. Cardium reevianum. Dunker, Novitates Conch. p. 22, pl. 6. figs. 6, 7, 8. Hab. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms., bottom mud and sand (Coppinger) ; Port Essington (Mus. Cuming). j Cardium vertebratum, Jonas (Zeitschr. fiir Malak. 1844, p. 33), from West Australia, is apparently closely related to the present species. 32. Cardium hystrix. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 40 a, 6; Rémer, Conch.~Cab. p. 112. Hab. Corrigidor, Philippines (Cuming); Flinders and Clairmont Islands, N.E. Australia (Coppinger). 102 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 38. Cardium, sp. jun. Hab. Port Curtis, Queensland (Coppinger). : The two young shells from the above locality are closely allied to C. unicolor, Sowerby. 84, Chama divaricata. Reeve, Conch, Icon. fig. 20. Hab. Torres Straits, 10 fms., sand and shell bottom (Coppinger) ; island of Samar, Philippine Islands (Cuming). 35. Chama, pulchella. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 10 a, 6. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 12 fms. (Coppinger); Cape Upstart (Jukes). The posterior brown ray is generally rather deeply sunken in this species. 36. Cardium maculosum, var. Wood, General Conch. p. 218, pl. 52. fig.3; Reeve, Conch. Icon, fig. 76 ; var., Sowerby, Conch. Ill. fig. 63. Cardium multistriatum, Sowerby, Conch. Ill. fig, 59. Cardium arenicolum, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 78. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. (Coppinger); Ceylon (Holdsworth in Brit. Mus.); Molucca and Philippine Islands (Cuming) ; ——? (Wood). A single shell from Port Molle, nearly an inch long, differs from all specimens of this species which I have examined in having fewer ribs, separated by broader intervening sulci, especially down the anterior side, and in being yellowish with less and paler blotching with reddish purple except within the valves, where, on account of not being concealed by a deposit of callus, it is especially vivid. The number of cost in this specimen is forty, and in typical ex- amples there are usually about ten more. Cardium modestwm of Philippi is also an allied species, with still fewer and stouter ribs, numbering altogether about thirty-five or thirty-six. O. multi striatum was originally described by Sowerby in the Proc. Zool. Soc. without a locality, and subsequently was stated by him to come from St. Elena, West Colombia; but this, I am inclined to think, requires corroboration, 37. Cardium multispinosum, Sowerby ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 10; Rémer in Kiister’s Con.-Cab. p. 67, pl. 12. figs. 1, 2. | Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. (Coppinger); China (J. Reeves in Brit. Mus.); Philippine Islands (Cuming). The number of ribs in this species may vary from thirty-one to MOLLUSCA. 103 thirty-seven, the latter number being attained by the only small ose (about a quarter the size of the adult shell) from Port olle. 38. Cardium (Hemicardium) unedo. Cardium unedo, Linn, Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, on the beach. This species has a wide distribution, having been recorded from the Mauritius, Ceylon, Philippine Islands, Cochin China, Cambodja, West Australia, and it has also been met with at the Solomon, Fiji, and other islands in the Pacific. ; 39. Corbula tunicata. Hinds, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 5. Hab. Port Molle, 14 fms. ; Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms.; Arafura Sea, N.W. coast of Australia, 32-36 fms., and Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. (Ooppinger) ; Philippine Islands (Cuming) ; South Africa (Hinds) ; Port Jackson (Angas). ; 40. Corbula fortisulcata. Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1878, p. 819, pl. 50. figs, 23-23 b. Hab. Port Darwin, N.W. Australia, 8-12 fms., sand and mud bottom (Coppinger) ; Port Essington (Jukes) ; and Andaman Islands (Wilmer). 41. Corbula scaphoides. Hinds, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1843, p. 56; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 24. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. (Coppinger) ; Cape York, N. Australia, in 5 fms., muddy sand and sea-mud (J. Macgillivray in Brit. Mus.) ; Singapore and Philippine Islands (Hinds). The specimens described by Hinds were only half the length of the adult shells collected by Dr. Coppinger and Mr. Macgillivray. 42. Lucina (Divaricella) ornata. Lucina ornata, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 48. ‘ Lucina (Divaricella) angulifera, Martens, Moll. Mauritius, p. 321. pl. 22. fig. 14. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits (Coppinger); Port Jackson (J. B. Jukes in Brit. Mus.); coast of Africa (East or West?) (Capt. Owen, R.N., in Brit. Mus.) ; Mauritius (Robillard) ; ———? (Reeve). This species should, I think, be separated from the West-Indian L. dentata, Wood (=L. divaricata, Lam. non Linn.,=L. serrata, d’Orb.); to which it has been united by Pfeiffer in the ‘ Conchylien- Cabinet,’ ed. 2, Veneracea, p. 269. The incised lines are deeper, and form a more acute angle at the point of divarication. The type specimen is somewhat abnormal 104 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA, in form, the more usual outline being represented by Reeve’s fig. 47 6, which he wrongly ascribes to the West-Indian species. The difference in the angle of divarication of the ridges is at once seen by comparing the two figures 47a and 47 6. 43. Diplodonta subcrassa. (Pxars VII. figs. I, 11.) Shell roundly subquadrangular, only moderately inflated, thickish, decidedly inequilateral, dirty white, not glossy. Anterior side shorter than the posterior, somewhat pointed at the extremity ; hinder side very broad, squarish, yet rounded. Posterior dorsal margin straightish, only a trifle oblique; anterior a little concave near the beaks, then feebly curved and suddenly descending. Ventral outline arcuate, considerably upcurving in front. Surface concentrically finely striated, somewhat uneven through periodic interruptions of growth. Umbones small, contiguous, incurved, pellucid, located in advance of the median line. Hinge-teeth rather strong, posterior of the right valve and anterior in the left stout, subequal, bifid, and the anterior in the former is rather thicker than the hinder in the latter, which is sublamellar. Muscular scars somewhat small, deepish, subequal. Interior of the valves not very glossy, roughish. Length 15 millim., height 14, diameter 83. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fms. This is rather a solid species and peculiarly acuminated at the extremity in front, with rather conspicuous lines indicating periodic growth. 44. Diplodonta sublateralis. (Prats VII. fig. K.) Shell very inequilateral, much broader behind than in front, scarcely longer than high, moderately inflated, white, finely concen- trically sculptured with the lines of growth. Posterior dorsal margin nearly horizontal, straight at first, then gradually curving into the broadly arcuate lateral outline. Front dorsal edge some- what oblique, scarcely recurved near the beak, but afterwards rounding into the side margin, which is very much more suddenly curvate than at the opposite end. Ventral margin more sharply arched than the posterior, but less so than the anterior. Umbones small, acute, only slightly elevated, situated far in advance of the centre. Hinge-plate narrow in the right valve, conspicuously grooved in front of the two cardinal teeth ; of these the anterior is very small, lamellar, and falls perpendicularly beneath the beak, the posterior being about three times as thick and deeply bisected. The ligamental furrow is narrow and 53 millim. in length. The muscular scars are subequal, the posterior a trifle broader. Length 193 millim., height 183, diameter 10. Hab. Torres Straits, 7-10 fms. Only a right valve of this species was obtained by Dr. Coppinger, which, however, is apparently distinct in form, the chief distin- MOLLUSCA. 105 -guishing character in species of this genus. It recalls to mind D. lateralis, mihi, from the island of Rodriguez, although it is sufficiently distinct in form. The anterior side is longer, the beaks less lateral, and the height of the shell in proportion to the length is greater. 45, Kellia jacksoniana. (Pxarz VII. figs. F, F 1.) Shell obliquely and subquadrately rounded, rather convex, pale grey, a little transparent towards the umbones, inequilateral ; ante- rior end, or that toward which the beaks incline, much shorter than the posterior. Front margin obliquely curved; base straightish, but little arcuate. Hinder extremity produced somewhat at the lower part. Surface a little glossy, concentrically striated, some of the strie towards the margin more pronounced than those nearer the umbones. The latter a trifle prominent above the hinge-line, approximated, terminating in an incurved vitreous glossy apex. Teeth strong ; in the right valve one immediately beneath the umbo and angther posterior to the ligament; the left valve has two be- neath the umbo and one posterior to the ligament. Muscular scars large, placed high up, the anterior subpyriform, the posterior longer. Pallial impression joining the scars high up on their outer margin. Length 7 millim., width 84, diam. of closed valves nearly 5. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger). K, rotunda, Deshayes, and K. solida, Angas, are also Port-Jackson species and the nearest allies of the present one. The former is almost as long as broad, nearly equilateral, of a thinner growth, and has slighter teeth; the latter is more solid, more transverse, rather more equilateral, is opaque white, highly glossy, has the interior thickened and subpunctate, and the pallial impression appears to join the lower extremity of the muscular scars. 46. Scintilla cuvieri. Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1855, p. 174; Sowerby, Thes, Conch. vol. iii. . 180, pl. 235. figs. 59, 60; 2d. Conch, Icon. figs. 15 a, b. P Van 8! finvida, eshayes, l.c.p.175; Sowerby, Thes. fig. 64; Conch. Icon. fig, 24? Hab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger); Baclayon, island of Bohol, Philippines (Cuming); Basay, island of Samar (Cuming, for var. flavida). : The figures of this species in the ‘Conch. Icon.’ are most inaccu- rate, and that in the ‘Thesaurus,’ although much better, is not quite correct. The umbones are smaller, more acute, and incline anteriorly, and the colour is not nearly so bright as depicted in the figure. The representation of the var. flavida, fig. 64, is still more unfaithful; the hinder margin is not obliquely truncate, but curved. I cannot discover any material distinction in this variety. It is smaller, which may be a matter of age, and the type is slightly narrower than the type of S. cuviert; but of both forms I have 106 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. before me gradations in respect to length and breadth. Both are slightly narrower in front than behind, sculptured with fine con- centric strive and more or less indistinct shallow radiating markings, a feature unnoticed by Deshayes. Although the dentition is described by that author as somewhat different, I am bound. to say, after a most careful examination, that both the number and position of the teeth are absolutely similar. In the left valve I find three teeth, the anterior one being very small at the termination of the inner margin of the hinge-plate, which is grooved on both sides of the beak. The central tooth is large, prominent, situated imme- diately beneath the point of the umbo, and the third is insignificant and posterior to the narrow oblique ligament. The right valve has a large prominent tooth a little in front of the apex of the umbo, and generally the extremity of the inner edge of the grooved hinge- plate is raised into a tooth-like prominence behind the ligament, . which extends not only within the valves, but also along the hinge- line just above the teeth. The singlespecimen from Port Molle and one in the Cumingian collection are peculiar in having two or three of the shallow radiating impressions towards the hinder ventral ex- tremity deeper, thus producing a wavy margin to the valves at that particular spot. 47. Scintilla aurantiaca, (Pate VII. figs. H, H 1.) Deshayes, Proce. Zool. Soc. 1855, p. 179; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. vol. iii. p. 176, pl. 234. fig. 5. Hab. North Australia, under stones at low water (Jukes); island of Nairai, Fiji, at low water (Brit. Mus.) ; Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger). The specimens from Port Molle agree precisely with the types of 8. aurantiaca in the national museum. There are some other species which I cannot distinguish from it; these are S. faba, Desh., 8. Forbesiz, Desh., S. pallidula, Desh., S. ambigua, Desh., S. borneensis, Desh., and S. adamsi, Desh. The last and 8. faba are placed by Sowerby in the group of “species with no hiatus” in the ventral ‘ wmargin. This location is incorrect, for both gape slightly, and in fact Desliayes, in his description of the latter, says “margine infe- riore angustissme hiante.” This opening appears to be subject to variation in shells which are unquestionably the same specifically ; and therefore I believe it probable that all the above-mentioned so-called species will prove to be variations of Lamarck’s Pswm- mobia aurantia, which, according to Sowerby’s figure (Conch. Icon. fig. 20, S. mauritiana), has an extremely wide gape beneath, The latter species is said to be synonymous with S. aurantia by Deshayes (Anim. sans Vert. vol. vi. p. 180, Galeomma aurantia), and von Martens expresses a similar opinion (Mobius, ‘ Meeresfauna Mauritius &e.,’ p. 822). Deshayes (P. Z. 8. 1855, p. 167) says that the La- marckian shell is a Galeomma. The animal of Dr. Coppinger’s shells agrees with the description MOLLUSOA. 107 given by Quoy and Gaimard of their Psammobdia vitrea and with the figure in Mcbius’s work above referred to, pl. xxi. figs. 10 a,b. The foot protrudes at the narrower end of the shell; it is small when retracted, of a boot-like form, roundly carinate at the base, pointed _at the tip, and furnished with what is probably a byssiferous process at the posterior end (“ talon,” Q. & G.); this is of an opaque white colour. The mantle is open in front and the anterior half of the ventral margin for the passage of the foot, and united along the rest of the basal and hinder margins, where there is a minute siphonal perforation. The surface of the mantle beneath is covered with papille, and the membranous marginal expansion in life pro- bably covers nearly the entire surface of the shell, for even in spirit specimens it still extends halfway up the valves. There are two labial palpi on each side. From this description the close relation- ship with Galeomma is very apparent. The dentition of this species, according to my observation, does not agree with the description given by Deshayes. In the right valve I find a prominent tooth a little in front of the beak, and a second more remote behind it; the left valve has two teeth, of which the anterior is the smaller, just beneath the umbo, and ‘a third a little behind it. The ligament is externally visible, being attached to the hinge-line above the teeth, a portion of it being internal above and between the teeth. 48. Scintilla alberti. (Pras VII. figs. G, G1.) Shell small, pellucid, milky white, considerably inequilateral, transversely oblong, shorter and narrower in front of the umbones than behind them, moderately swollen. Lateral and dorsal mar- gins curved, ventral rather rectilinear. Surface glossy, exhibiting (under the lens) distinct concentric lines of growth and also minute radiating and somewhat interrupted strie, visible only under a compound microscope. Umbones small, slightly elevated above the hinge-margin, not quite adjacent, the valves being closed. Cardinal teeth insignificant, consisting of a single subumbonal denticular slight obtuse prominence, which is more distinct in the left than in the right valve. Ligament small, visible externally, extending on both sides of the apices of the beaks, but further posteriorly than in front: Height 54 millim., width 4, length 74. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Coppinger). S. hydatina, Deshayes, appears to be more closely related to this species than to any other in the genus. It is, however, higher, more equilateral, flatter, with more equal sides and a curved ventral margin. 49, Crassatella pulchra. Reeve, Conch, Icon. fig. 16. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms. (Coppinger) ; Port Essington (Capt. Wickham, R.N., in Brit. Mus.). 108 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. This so-called species, also C. donacina, Lamarck, C. ewmingii, A. Adams, (. castanea, Reeve, C. errones, Reeve, and C. decipiens, Reeve, I. believe to be mere variations of one and the same form, namely C. kingicola, Lamarck. The composition of the hinge is the same in all, andthe peculiar colouring of the interior is similar (vide Reeve, fig. 16, and Delessert, pl. iv. fig. 16). The variation in form is partly due to age; for instance, a young C. decipiens has the form of donacina, and it is only towards maturity that the posterior end becomes markedly produced ; and the same observation applies to C. errones. The amount of concentric ribbing is not constant; but all intermediate forms are met with, from C. castanea and C. donacina (type), which have least, to C. pulchra, which has most, being cos- tate throughout, except at the posterior extremity. The pallial line in every specimen examined does not appear to be parallel with the margin of the valve, but becomes gradually more remote anteriorly, the space between it and the margin being radiately shallowly sybsulcate, seen better in some lights than others. The epidermis scarcely varies at all: in some examples it appears to have lost the dull bloom which covers others; but this defect is the result of fric- tion, for a dull specimen in perfect condition is easily rendered glossy by merely being rubbed with a wet cloth, the bloom disap- pearing as it does from fruit under similar circumstances. Judging from the specimens in the British Museum with reliable localities attached to them, it appears that the species ranges from Queensland on the east side of Australia, along the north coast to Swan River on the west. I find a specimen of the variety cumingii from Port Curtis and another from Sandy Cape on the north-east coast; var. pulchra from Port Essington; vars. decipiens and castanea from Swan River. 50. Modiola, sp. Hab: Port Molle. A single distorted specimen only is before me, remarkably like the European M. barbata. 51. Modiola glaberrima. Dunker ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 48. Hab. Sydney (Dunker); Port Jackson (Coppinger and Angas). 52. Modiolaria miranda. (Puave VII. fig. N.) Shell transversely elongate, highest at the middle, of pale greenish tint, varied with a few indistinct light reddish irregular markings. not glossy, rather strongly radiately ridged at both ends and very finely on the central portion of the valves. Whole surface concen- trically striated, producing a subgranose appearance upon the cos- tule; the anterior are about ten in number, the posterior about MOLLUSCA. 109 ‘twice as many, and produce a denticulate margin to the valves. Interior slightly iridescent. Umbones small, glossy, not radiately sculptured like the rest of the shell. Length 6 millim., height 32, diam. 3. Hab. Dundas Straits. : This is a very prettily sculptured species, approaching, as regards outline, M. varicosa. It is, however, quite distinguishable by the greater coarseness and subgranular character of the radiating ante- rior and posterior ridges. \ The single specimen described above may not be full-grown ; but I conjecture it never attains a much larger size. 53. Modiolaria varicosa. (Pare VII. figs. M, M1.) Gould, Proc. Bost. Soc, Nat. Hist. 1861, vol. viii. ; Otia Conch. p. 176. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger); Sydney (Gould). This pretty little species was figured by Reeve (Conch. Icon. fig, 83) as the young of Modiola strigata, Hanley ; and this must have in- duced Gould to observe that it “is marked like” that species, for in reality there is very little resemblance in the painting of the two shells, The radiating sculpture is faintly indicated in the above figure by means of scratched lines, but these are only noticeable under a lens. * 54, Lithodomus teres. Modiola teres, Philippi, Abbild. vol. ii. ay 148, pl. 1. fig. 3. Lithodomus teres, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 13. Hab. Pacific Ocean (Phil.); Philippine Islands (Cuming); Port Denison, Queensland (Coppinger). The anterior perpendicular striz are rather coarse in this species ; the raised interstices between them are very conspicuous at the margin, and gradually become finer as they ascend the valves, some- times furcating at one or more of the concentric lines of growth. The interior is pinkish or bluish, and more or less iridescent. 55. Arca navicularis. Bruguiere; Philippi, Abbild. vol. ii. pl. 3. fig. 2; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 70; Wood, Index Test. pl. 9. fig. 5. Var.=Arca linter, Jonas, Philippi, 1. c. fig. 1. Var.=Arca subquadrangula, Dunker, Philippi, 1. ¢, fig. 3. Var.= Arca cumingii, Dunker (MS. in coll, Cuming) ; Adams, Genera Moll, ii. p. 538, Hab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger); Port Phillip, China, Cape Capricorn, Amboina (Brit. Mus.). The varieties respectively called .A. linter and A. subquadrangula are distinguished only by very variable characters, such as form and the amount of ligament, which in this group of Arks are of little value. 110 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 56. ? Arca imbricata. Bruguiere ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 73. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 12 fms. (Coppinger); Geelong, Port Philip (Mus. Cuming); Port Essington and N.E, Australia (Brit. Mus.). : The specimens from the above localities belong to one species, and so closely resemble, with the exception of colour, West-Indian examples of this species, that I hesitate to separate them specifi- cally. J fail to discover any good distinctions between A. cunealis, Reeve, A. kraussi, Philippi, and A. imbricata =A. umbonata, Lamarck, except that the two former generally, but not always, have more rhomboidal grooves on the ligament. 57. Arca (Barbatia) lima. Arca lima, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 101. Hab. Port Molle, 14 fms., and Thursday Island, 2—6 fms. (Cop- pinger); Burias and Corrigidor, Philippines (Cuming). “Light brown, stained with brown, spotted with brown, pos- teriorly covered with a thin, very fine bristly epidermis.” Such is the erroneous description given by Reeve of this species. It is, in fact, a purely white shell throughout, and all the brown stains and spots are merely the remains of the epidermis. The entire surface is ornamented with very numerous close-set fine radiating riblets, which are finely granular, the granules so placed as to form con- centric series. About half a dozen of the coste down the posterior side and a few at the anterior end are thicker than the rest on the central portion of the valve, and consequently have larger granules, those behind being further apart also. The few ribs towards the middle being duplicate, as stated by Reeve,.is an individual rather than a specific character. The interior is white, and the margin crenulated, the crenulation corresponding in coarseness with the radiating coste. 58. Arca (Barbatia) tenebrica. Arca tenebrica, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 105. Hab. Samar, Philippines (Cuming); Port Essington (Capt. Wick- ham in Brit. Mus.); Port Curtis (Dr. Coppinger) ; Bombay (Mus. Cuming). The surface of this species is minutely reticulated with exces- sively fine radiating and concentric lire, of which the former are the coarser, subgranular, and generally alternating finer and coarser, The valves exhibit an indication of a faint depression down the middle, from the umbo to the centre of the ventral margin, which in some specimens is slightly incurved or sinuated at that part. It is also thickened within, smooth, and rounded. The interior is bluish white and radiately striated, the strize being MOLLUSCA. 111 particularly conspicuous at the pallial line, where they terminate. The muscular scars are large, well defined by a line radiating from the umbones. Hinge-teeth rather numerous, minute in the centre, considerably larger at both ends. In the type there are forty, and a specimen about half-grown has thirty-five. The ligament is narrow, but very coarsely striated transversely. The epidermis is thinnish and somewhat fibrous near the margins, especially pos- teriorly. 59. Arca (Barbatia) symmetrica. Arca symmetrica, Reeve, Conch, Icon, sp. 117, and fig. 120. ? Var.=Arca zebuensis, Reeve, J. c. fig. bh 7, sp. 120. Hab, Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fms. (Cappinger); Bay of Manila (Cuming). In the ‘Conchologia Iconica’ the numbers of the figures 120 and 117 should be reversed. The specimens of A. symmetrica which were described by Reeve are of a greenish tint, and not so oblique as A. zebuensis. The sculpture in both consists of fine radiating lire, rendered minutely granular by the concentric lines of growth. The lire vary but little in thickness, with the excep- tion of a few finer intermediate ones here and there and those on the posterior extremity, which are a trifle stouter. A. zebuensis differs, in addition to its extra obliquity before referred to, resulting from the less central position of the umboues, in being a trifle more finely lirate. One of the specimens from Port Molle is somewhat intermediate in form, being more oblique than A. symmetrica and less so than A. zebuensis. The measurements of two specimens will indicate to what extent the form and proportions may vary :— No. 1. Height 73 millim., length 11, diameter 8. No. 2. ” 63 ” 9 11, ” 63. 60. Area (Trisis) tortuosa. Area tortuosa, Linn. Hab, Singapore and Malacca (Cuming); North-west Australia (Du Boulay) and China (Reeves), in Brit. Mus.; Port Curtis in 11 fms., sand and shell bottom (Coppinger). The right valve of this well-known and remarkable shell always appears to retain more of the epidermis than the left. The foot and mouth of the animal, as might be expected, are at the narrow end of the shell. The foot (in spirit) is small, narrow, and grooved beneath, retaining a small byssus. : 61. Leda darwini. (Puare VII. figs. L-L 2.) Shell a little inequilateral, rather convex, transversely irregularly ovate, acuminate posteriorly, thinnish, glossy, moderately coarsely concentrically ridged and sulcate throughout, except upon the lunule and area, the ridges being finer and the sulci broader on-a slightly depressed portion of the surface down the posterior side, which is of 112 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. a transparent white colour, and not pale olive-green like the rest : of the surface. At the anterior end a few oblique lines, commencing at the ridge which borders the lunule, fall across the concentric | sculpture, but are only noticeable in certain lights. The dorsal margin is very faintly arcuate in front and scarcely descending, a trifle more oblique behind, and rectilinear except near the extremity, where there is a very feeble sinuation. The lower outline is broadly arcuate, considerably upcurving in front, and at its junction with the dorsal edge forms an obtuse or rounded angle; at the posterior end it ascends more gently (the curve being indistinctly interrupted by a very faint prominence which defines the portion of the surface upon which the concentric ridges are finer than elsewhere), pro- ducing with the dorsal slope a sharpish rostrate end. The umbones are rather large and prominent, coarsely concentrically sculptured, situated a little posterior to the centre, and incline somewhat towards the hinder side. The dorsal areas are distinctly defined by elevated margins, and the posterior is broader than the anterior or lunule. Teeth about 43 in number, whereof about 16 are on the posterior side, and the rest in front. The interior of the valves is transparent milky white, and the margin is acute and smooth. The pallial sinus is deep, narrow, and rounded at the end. Length 173 millim., height 92, diameter 7. Hab. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms., mud and sand bottom. This species is very closely related to L. confusa, Hanley. It is, however, thinner, not so equilateral, more coarsely sculptured, has more prominent umbones, and the margin of the valves is not minutely crenulated within. 62. Malleus legumen. Reeve, Conch, Icon, fig. 2. Hab. Philippine Islands (Cuming); Port Curtis (Coppinger). The interior of this species is waxy white, except the upper part of the nacreous portion beneath the ligament, where there is a large dark purplish spot. The non-nacreous portion exhibits a raised sub- central ridge extending from the margin of the pearly lining nearly to the lower extremity. 63. Avicula lata. Gray, 1845, Appendix to Eyre’s Central Australia, p. 485, pl. 6. fig. 1; Reeve, Conch, Icon. fig. 5. Avicula serrulata, Dunker, Zeitschr. f. Malak, 1848, p. 178; Conch. Cab. ed. 2, p. 18, pl. 5. figs. 1, 2. Hab. West Island, Torres Straits, in 7 fms., sand (Coppinger); Port Essington (J. B. Jukes in Brit. Mus.); Raine’s Island, Torres Straits (Lieut. Ince, R.N., in Mus. Cuming); Moluccas (Dunker), Reeve and Dunker appear to have been unaware that this species was both figured and described by Gray. Apparently, as a rule, it is longer than either of the specimens figured in the ‘ Conch. Icon.’ or MOLLUSCA. 113 ‘Conch.-Cab.’ That collected by Dr. Coppinger has the auricle pra- cisely like that of Dunker’s specimen, this form of it being, judging from the series before me, more usual than that figured by Reeve. 64. Avicula rufa. Dunker, Conch.-Cab. p. 58, pl. 19. figs, 7, 8. : Hab. Java (Dunker); West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fms., sandy bottom (Coppinger). All three specimens from the latter locality exhibit several white radiating lines on both valves, as indicated in the figure 8 referred to. The presence of these rays appears to have been rather excep- tional in the Javan specimens examined by Dunker. 65. Avicula smaragdina. Reeve, Conch, Icon. fig. 45. Hab. Moluccas ? (Reeve) ; N.E. Queensland (Coppinger). The young stage of this species has not the very prolonged oblique form of the adult. The figure in Reeve’s work is much too vividly coloured, nor does it indicate any rays of spots of a darker tint which generally adorn both valves. The ear of the left valve is coarsely concentrically wrinkled and extends a little within the ‘valve. This species may be the Mytilus meleagridis of Chemnitz (Conch.-Cab. viii. p. 148, fig. 726). 66. Avicula zebra. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 36 ; Dunker, Conch.-Cab. p. 60, pl. 21. fig. 3. Hab. Moreton Bay (Reeve); Port Denison, Queensland, 3-4 fms. (Coppinger), = = = ~ ‘S ; The two specimens obtained at the latter locality were attached to a species of Polyzoa, and in a similar position to the types as figured in the *Conchologia Iconica,’ namely with the umbones directed downwards. 67. Melina cumingii. Perna cumingii, Reeve, Conch. Icon, xi. fig. 3. Hab.: Australia (Reeve) ; Port Curtis (Coppinger). The specimen figured by Reeve is higher than long, but another in the Cumingian collection has these proportions reversed. 68. Crenatula nigrina. Lamarck ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 1a. Hab. Red Sea (Reeve); Albany Island, west coast of Australia Coppinger). _ ; : This en also C. bicostalis and C. mytiloides, as determined by Reeve, are probably slight variations of one and the same form, I 114 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 69. Spondylus multisetosus. Reeve, Conch. Icon, fig. 11. Hab. Philippine Islands (Cuming); Warrior Reef, Torres Straits (Coppinger). : The principal ridges which support the largest spines are about twelve in number on the upper valve, pale or yellowish between the spines, at the base of which théy are stained with a dark san- guineous colour. The interior of the valves is margined with pur- plish brown, and the straight hinge-line is finely striated within transversely ; the flat hinge-area of the lower valve is also finely striated across. 70. Spondylus victoriz. Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1859, p. 428, pl. 49. fig. 8. Var.=Spondylus wrightianus, Crosse, Journ. de Conch.1872, vol. xx. p. 360, vol. xxi. p. 253, pl. 9. figs. 1, 1a. Hab. New Caledonia (Mus. Cuming); Flinders and Clairmont, Islands N.E. Australia, 11 fms., sand and mud bottom, and Port Molle, 10 fms. (Coppinger); Nichol Bay, Australia (Crosse fide Wright). ‘ The description of this species given by Sowerby is very insuffi- cient, and his locality, ‘‘ Gulf of California,” incorrect. He describes the number of largecoste as four ; but as a rule there are five, which even appear in his own figure. - In the lower or attached valve the number of large spine-bearing ridges in the three specimens before me is seven; these spines are. generally straighter than those on the upper valve, and channelled on the upperside. Sowerby’s figure exaggerates the wavy character and breadth of the upper spines. : The surface of the valves and the hinge-area agree with Crosse’s description of the variety wrightianus, which has the spines on the upper valve straighter, and less spreading at the extremities. The single specimen dredged by Dr. Coppinger has the spines of a pinkish- buff colour, whilst those in the type are pure white. 71. Pecten leopardus. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 145, Var.=Pecten kubnholtzi, Bernardi, Journ. de Conch, 1863, vol. viii. p. 878, pl. 18. fig. 1. Var.=Pecten solaris, Sowerby (non Born), Thes. Conch. pl. 12. fig. 22 ; pe in Philippi’s Abbild. vol. i. pl. 2, fig. 2; Reeve, Conch. Icon. ig. 92. Hab. Moreton Bay, Queensland (Reeve); Arafura Sea, Dundas Strait (Coppinger); New Caledonia (Bernardi); Amboina (Dunker for var. solaris). , It is not surprising that M. Bernardi did not recognize his shell in P. leopardus, considering how inadequate a description is given by Reeve. Ihave carefully compared red-rayed specimens from MOLLUSCA. 115 New Caledonia with the type from Moreton Bay, and am convinced that they constitute but a single species. The sculpture is the same in both, and the blood-red stain within the valves of a crescent form, leaving the centre and margin white, is present in adult specimens of each, but not always in the young. The only distinction appears to be a little variation of colouring on the upper valve, which in the typical. form is white, with the ridges stained and blotched with “fulvous rust,” whilst the variety has the coste more uniformly tinted with “red” or pinkish brown, some of them being much paler than others; but I do not ever find them alternately white and red. The darker ones are usually in pairs, but just on the right of the centre three dark rays come together. In other words, the shell may be described as having four rays, three of them tinting two ad- jacent coste each, the fourth covering three. This same distribution of pale and darker rays holds good in the typical form and is faintly indicated in Reeve’s figure ; and in the handsomer variety, P. solaris, the same peculiarity is met with and is well portrayed in Philippi’s work, This charming form has the interior similarly stained with ‘plood-red as in the two other varieties. This cannot, I consider, be the species described by Born as Ostrea solaris, which differs greatly in form, especially with regard to the auricles. The only shell having similar small ones, as far as I can discover, is P. superbus, Sowerby; this is not, however, ‘“‘orange”-coloured, has unequal dorsal slopes, narrower coste#, and deeper grooves. Born’s figure, however, is unreliable, for it represents a shell 40 millim. in length from the hinge-line to the opposite margin, and nearly 42 millim. across, whilst his measurements, given in the text, are—length 39 millim., width 303 millim. ; 72. Pecten singaporinus. Sowerby, Thes. Conch, vol. i. p. 74, pl. 18. fig. 55, pl. 14. fig. 71; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 74. Pecten pica, Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 1154, b. Pecten cumingii, Reeve, J. ¢. figs. 1404, d. Hab. Singapore (Sowb.); New Zealand (Reeve, for pica); Port Curtis (Coppinger); Moreton Bay (Reeve, for cumingit). I cannot discover any distinction between P. pica and this species. The anterior auricle of the right valve is destitute of colour, and the serrated margin beneath it is also white. P. cumingw is a fine growth of the same, having the peculiarities above mentioned, but with the coste slightly stouter. 73. Pecten dringi. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 1524, b. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. (Coppinger) ; Bathurst Island, N.W. Australia (Reeve); Cape Capricorn, E. Australia (Brit. Mus.). ; : Purplish and drownish-purple forms of this species appear to 12 116 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA, be more common than the variety figured by Reeve (fig. 152), which does not represent the full dimensions of the species. The largest specimen in the Museum is 45 millim. high and 40 millim. in width. 74, Pecten funebris. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 85. Had. Bathurst, Australia (Reeve); Swan River and Port Essing- ton (Brit. Mus.); Port Curtis, Queensland (Coppinger). The sculpture of this species resembles that of the young of P. asperrimus, consisting of numerous fine coste bordered on each side by a much finer and less elevated one, and all bearing prickly scales. The interior is pale olive, with paler radiating grooves and a purplish border all round. 75. Amussium pleuronectes. Hab. Flinders and Clairment Islands, N.E. Australia (Coppinger) ; China. 76. Lima (Mantellum) fragilis. Chemnitz; Sowerby, Thes. Conch. vol. i. p. 86, pl. 22. figs. 34-36; id. Conch, Icon. figs. 18a, b. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinge:.: Mauritius (Martens) ; Torres Straits (Jukes) ; Philippine Islands (Cuming) ; Port Essing- ton, Oomaga Reef, Fiji Islands (Brit. Mus.). 77. Placuna lobata, var. Sowerby, Conch. Icon. pl. iv. fig. 4a, pl. v. fig. 48, var. Placenta planicostata, Dunker, Journ. de Conch. 1879, vol. xxvii. p. 214, pl. 9. fig. 2. Hab. Port Essington (Brit. Mus.) ; Torres Straits (Coppinger). The colouring of Sowerby’s figureis ridiculous, the yellow ground- colour being purely imaginary. The type is whitish towards the umbones, but light purplish red elsewhere, rayed with a much coker tint, the rays being narrower than as depicted in the gure. The single specimen from Torres Straits has the ground-colour ‘light purplish red like the type, but the slightly elevated rays, are white instead of being darker. a — “I ECHINODERMATA. BY F. JEFFREY BELL, Tur chief points of interest attached to the ‘ Alert’ collection of Echinoderms may be indicated as follows :— Though there are no new Echinoidea, there are some very pre- cious series of some species, Maretia planulata being notably well represented. Similarly the series of some of the Asterids has given us evidence of a variability that would be almost incredible but for the careful registration of the localities of the species. Rare and new forms of Ophiurids and Asterids will, on inspection of the suc-. ceeding systematic list, be found to be well represented: Ophiothriax has.a large number of forms, the exact delimitation and definition of which has been to me a matter of just as much anxiety and doubt as it has been to my predecessors; but a study of the collection has led me to a somewhat important conclusion, in that I have been compelled by the evidence to attach much less weight than some have done to the characters of the coloration *. The question of coloration of forms has taken on almost a new aspect since the publication by Mr. Seebohm of his views as to the value of the pattern of eolour in the Turdine (Cat. Birds B.M. v. p- Vili) ; while, on the other hand, the recent statements of such ex- perienced entomologists as Butler, who thinks that in time it will be impossible to decide, without rearing from the egg, whether any | form is a species, a hybrid, or a variety (Trans. Ent. Soc. 1880, p. 200), and Elwes, in whose opinion (i. c. p. 184) climate, food, and conditions of life will more than account for the change in tint of certain representative species, seem to indicate that in the group of the Lepidoptera, where coloration has been so much attended to, those who are among the most experienced are learning to doubt its value, and to recognize, as the professed students of ichthyology (see Giinther’s ‘Study of Fishes, pp. 176-182) would seem to have done, that in coloration there is great variation. It would be a matter for regret if, when the views of others are advancing, the describer and systematist of Echinoderms should make a backward * Liitken, ‘Le systtme général de coloration constitue un caractére impor- tant qu’il ne faut pas négliger dans la distinction des Ophiothrix” (Vid. Selsk. Skr. (5) Bd. 8, ii. p. 104); and compare the descriptions of all writers on the — genus. 118 ‘ COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. step. Coloration can only be safely used when the hypothesis that the genus or group is of so late an origin as not to have yet deve- loped definite structural characters by which its species may be discriminated is not controverted by any one species; where it is, the character must be less freely used, probably to disappear more and more, not so much with the increased evolution of the genus as with our increased knowledge of it. The succeeding pages contain an account of, or the names of, 124 species, very fairly divided among the 5 orders. Of these there are 30 new species, 15 of which belong to the Crinoids and the other 15 to the remaining orders. There is no new Echinid; but: IT have had to suggest a new name for the form which by some has been regarded as Salmacis globator. ECHINOIDEA. 1. Phyllacanthus annulifera. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 387 *. A most valuable and important series for exhibiting the variation of this species. Thursday Island; Port Molle (14 fms.); Port Curtis; Prince of Wales Channel; Albany Island; Port Darwin. 2. Diadema setosum. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 274. Port Molle; coral-reef. 3. Salmacis bicolor. < A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 471. A good series, with spines well preserved on most from Port Molle. 4, Salmacis sulcata. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 476. Port Denison (4 fms.); Port Molle (14 fms.). 5. Salmacis alexandri. Salmacis globator, Alex. Agassiz (not L. Agassiz), Rev. Ech. p. 473; ‘Challenger’ Reports, iii. p. 118. a, Salmacis globator, form a, Bell, P. Z, S. 1880, p. 433, pl. xli. fig. 1. In the third part of. my ‘‘ Observations on the Characters of the * Asa rule, I shall give only one bibliographical reference, and that to the ‘ Revision of the Echini’ of Prof. Alex. Agassiz. ECHINODERMATA, 119 Echinoidea,” I directed attention to the marked discrepancies which obtained between the descriptions given by Louis and Alexander Agassiz respectively of the species known as S. globator. I then figured and gave careful descriptions of the tests of two forms which I distinguished as form « and form. I adopted that course in the hope that Prof. Alexander Agassiz would explain the reasons which had led him to omit any notice of the species referred to by his father. In the ‘Challenger’ Report the species is merely recorded, and reference made to the ‘ Catal. Raisonné’ of Agassiz and Desor ; fortunately the specimens are now in the British Museum collection, and an inspection of them is, of course, sufficient to show the characters of the form which Mr. Alex, Agassiz looks upon as being S. globator. I find them to be examples of what I have called form a, or, in other words, they are not representatives of L. Agassiz’s species globator. As the species reappears in the ‘ Alert’ collection, it has been necessary to direct attention to the various points and to propose a name for the species. No appellation will, I think, be more suit- able than that of alewandri; and, at the time of giving a definite name, one is also able to have the pleasure of adding a definite locality. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel. 6. Temnopleurus toreumaticus. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech, p. 463. One of the specimens (diameter 18°5 millim.) has all the spines which are preserved on it perfectly white, without any bands what- ever. Smaller specimens in the British Museum collection have a number of, but not one has all, its spines thus totally white. Port Denison (4 fms.); Prince of Wales Channel. 7. Temnopleurus granulosus. Toreumatica granulosa, Gray, P. Z. S. 1855, p. 39. Temnopleurus granulosus, Bell, P. Z. S. 1880, p. 425. A good series, with the general colour of the spines dark, and not light, ringed with red as in the specimens from the Japanese seas. Port Denison. 8, Temnopleurus bothryoides. Pleurechinus bothryoides, A. Agassiz, ‘Challenger’ Rep. iii. p. 108. This is one of the most important of Dr. Coppinger’s finds, for with the exception of a single, though perfect, test in the collection of the British Museum, which was obtained by Sir E. Belcher off Borneo, and presented by the Admiralty in 1844, no complete example had ever been examined till the return of the ‘ Challenger.’ The largest specimen taken by Dr. Coppinger is a little larger than é 120 COLLECTIONS FROM ‘MELANESIA. any one of the three collected by the officials of that great circum- navigating expedition. : Though the term Pleurechinus is due to L. Agassiz, and the specific name bothryoides to his incomplete comprehension of the Cidaris bothryotdes of Klein ard Leske, I have confined my “synonymy to Alexander Agassiz’s Report on the ‘ Challenger’ specimens, as it is there only that any such definite information is given as would enable a zoologist to recognize examples of the species. The result to which my own study of the specimens and of the definitions has led me has, I think, been essentially confirmed by the investigation into the structure of the test which, at my suggestion, Prof. Martin Duncan was allowed to make*. - Looking, first of all, at the general form of the test, the observer is struck by its greater proportional height; thus we find speci- mens with an absolute diameter of 20,18, or 17 millim. respec- tively having a proportional height of 58:5, 66:6, and 60. In no known examples of any other species of Temnopleurus is the proportional height more than 63-63:millim. +, and this is a rare case, which obtains with a specimen ‘only 11 millim. wide. ‘The examination of the dental apparatus did not show any real point of difference between this species and J. hardwickii, As in other species of this genus, the abactinal area is much more prominent in younger than in older specimens, while the characters of the furrows between the plates-is only intermediate between the ex- treme condition presented by 7’. torewmaticus and that which is seen in the species just mentioned. — ; As to the minute construction of the test, Dr. Duncan finds that “there is a generic relation between Temnopleurus and Pleurechinus, and the only important distinction is the absence of crenulation in the last-named type.” To this crenulation or its absence Dr. Duncan attaches more importance than do many naturalists who have devoted themselves to this group, and he finds in consequence that “the classificatory position assigned by A. Agassiz to Pleurechinus in the ‘Revision’ must be conceded, and it is a subgenus or section of Temnopleurus.” Notwithstanding the weight of the authority of Agassiz and Duncan, Iam bound to say that I feel still the im- portance of the objections long ago urged by D’Archiac and Haimet, “ Quant aux crénelures des tubercules, on sait que cette particularité n’a également qu’une valeur trés-secondaire, puisqu’on la voit déja disparaitre dans une certaine portion du genre Cidaris, sans qu’on puisse découvrir chez les espéces & tubercules lisses aucune autre différence concomitante;” and that being so, I can find no reason mol will justify the retention of a genus never very accurately efined. The largest specimen in the ‘ Alert’ collection has a diameter * Journ. Linn. Soe. (Zool.) xvi. p. 447. t P.Z.S. 1880, p. 424. t Anim. foss. de l’Inde, p. 202 (1853). The student should be reminded that Prof. Martin (Notes Leyd. Mus. ii. p. 75) accepts the genus Plewrechinus, ECHINODERMATA, 121 of 20:5 millim. and is 12 millim: high; the abactinal areais 4-5 and the anal area is 2 millim. in diameter. The short primary spines, which, as in the other specimens, have two or three short bands of bright red on their white surface, have the neighbouring suckers of a purplish-slate colour, and these give a deeper and richer appear- ance than ordinary to the test. The abactinal area is not so con- spicuous as in the smaller specimens, and only one of the genital plates has more than three tubercles. ; Thursday Island; Prince of Wales Channel. 9. Echinus angulosus. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech, p. 489. With a little hesitation I refer to this species three specimens from Thursday Island, and one from Prince of Wales Channel. The species is a wide-ranging one, and apparently presents a good deal of variation, 10. Echinus darnleyensis, J. E. Tenison- Woods, Proc, Linn. Soc. N.S. W. ii. p. 165. In accepting this species, I should like to do so only provisionally, as a systematic revision of the exceedingly troublesome genus to which it belongs may show it to be only part of one of the very variable species which are associated under the emended genus Echinus. . Thursday Island (4 fms.) and Prince of Wales Channel. 11. Tripneustes angulosus. Hipponoe variegata, A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 601. Tripneustes angulosus, Bell, P. Z. S. 1879, p. 657. The coloration of this specimen is more marked than any I have yet had the opportunity of examining; the short white spines are found either on white areas, the middle of which is occupied by a black patch, or on broad black bands, rather more than half as wide as the white areas at the ambitus. The single small specimen collected was found at Levuka, Fiji. 12. Strongylocentrotus erythrogrammus, Vai. Strongylocentrotus eurythrogrammus, A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 441. It may perhaps be pointed out that the spelling of the specific name as here adopted is not only that which is etymologically correct, but is the very same as that which was proposed by Valen- ciennes (‘ Voy. Vénus,’ Zoophyt. pl. vii. fig. 1), and adopted by Liitken and Verrill; it is true that in the ‘Catal. Raisonné’ of L. Agassiz and Desor (1846) we find the spelling eurythrogrammus, 122 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. and that the last-named naturalists were followed by Dujardin and Hupé. I am led to make these remarks from the fact that through- out the ‘ Revision of the Echini’ the mode of spelling which is both etymologically and historically incorrect is not only adopted, but is ascribed to Valenciennes, to Liitken, and to Verrill, and is, curiously enough, carried on into the lately published Report on the Echi- noidea collected by the ‘Challenger’ Expedition. Port Jackson. 13. Echinometra lucunter. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech, p. 431. Port Molle (beach) ; Levuka, Fiji. 14. Fibularia volva. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 509. Prince of Wales Channel. 15. Clypeaster humilis. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 510. Port Molle (4 fms.). 16. Laganum depressum. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 518, « Torres Straits ; Prince of Wales Channel. - The British Museum contains specimens collected by H.M.S. ‘Challenger’ in the Arafura Sea. 17, Laganum decagonale. Peronella decagonalis, 4. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 520. Laganum decagonale, Bell, Ann. § Mag. N. . (5) xi. p. 130. The investigations which I have been able to make into the value of the generic and specific characters of the Laganide (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) xi. p. 130) have led me to the conclusion that no valid grounds exist for the generic or subgeneric separation of “ Peronella”’ from Laganum. Prince of Wales Channel; Thursday Island. This appears to be one of those species around which misappre- hensions have collected; the earlier and not ungraceful method of registration which induced De Blainville* to associate with this species the name of the naturalist to whom he owed his specimen has, no doubt in haste, been regarded by Professor Alexander Agassizt as indicating Lesson to be the author of the species. * Dict. Sci. Nat. vol. xlviii. p. 229; Man. d’Act. p. 215. t Rey. Ech. p. 47, and much less accurately on p. 148. 5 ECHINODERMATA, 123 Strangely enough, De Blainville himself is not free from error in the matter, for after Lesson’s name he places the words “ Voyage de ]’Uranie,” a voyage with which Lesson had not the close relation that he had with that of the ‘ Coquille,’ and in the account of which no Echinoderms are described or figured. ’ 18. Echinoneus cyclostomus. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 550. A very small specimen from Prince of Wales Channel. 19. Maretia planulata. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 570. A very fine series in spirit from Flinders, Clairmont, and dried specimens from Clairmont Island. 20. Lovenia elongata. Agussiz, Rev. Ech. p. 575. Thursday Island; Torres Straits. 21. Breynia australasiz. ; A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 578. An excellent series from Port Denison, Thursday Island, and Prince of Wales Channel. 22. Echinocardium australe. A, Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 580. Port Jackson; Flinders, Clairmont ; Port Darwin (12 fms., mud and sand). ASTEROIDEA. 1. Asterias calamaria. Perrier, p. 43%, Port Jackson. The two specimens are very different in appear- ance: one has eleven arms, of which none are remarkably smaller than the rest; the other, which has five arms left, and appears to have had six, has one arm much longer than the others, and has three small subequal arms. * For the majority of the Asteroidea I shall ‘ia only one reference, and that to Perrier’s ‘ Révision des Stellérides’ (Paris, 1875), following its pagination as a separate work. 124 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 2. Asterias polyplax. Perrier, p. 63, A small specimen with two long, two short and stout, and four shorter and more delicate arms. Port Jackson, March 1881. 3. Echinaster purpureus. Othilia purpurea, Gray, Ann. § Mag. N. H. (1) vi. p. 282. Echinaster fallax, Mill. § Trosch. Syst. Asterid. p. 23 ; Perrier, p. 106, While some have six and another five arms, not markedly differing in length, another has one very long arm, with a madreporite on either side of its base, and four shorter arms, of which one is very much shorter than the rest; it bears, however, indications of injury and subsequent repair. Port Molle; Port Denison; Thursday Island, 4-6 fms. 4, Metrodira subulata. Gray, Ann. & Mag. N. H. (1) vi. p. 282. Flinders, Clairmont; Alert Island,:7 fms. 5. Linckia levigata. Perrier, p. 187. . A dried specimen still retains very well its blue coloration. Clairmont Island. 6. Linckia nodosa. Perrier, p. 163. There is not, I think, any doubt that the four specimens from the Arafura Sea (32-36 fms.) and Prince of Wales Channel (7 fms.) are representatives of this species, of which Prof. Perrier has given an admirable description ; the specimens, however, on which that description is based bore no indication of any locality. The specimens are very much finer than those measured by M. Perrier, R being equal to 213, 118, and 104 millim., with x 23, 18, and 13. The disk with 18 millim. radius has apparently received some injury; but it may be that, in this species, there is a difference in the sexes, and that the specimen in question is in a different condition of generative maturity to the others; it is cs ae however, to settle the question, as the example has been ied. ECHINODERMATA, 125 7. Linckia marmorata. Ophidiaster marmoratus, Michelin, Mag. Zool. 1845, Zooph. p.21, pl. 10. Linckia marmorata, Perrier, p. 135. If I am correct in referring to this species a series of specimens from Port Molle and Fitzroy Island, it will be easy to understand how it is that M. Michelin’s species was never again recognized till the Paris Museum came into the possession of his type; that would appear to be the only example that they possess, and, as M. Perrier points out, the “type” is obviously young. The specimens before me are clearly enough all representatives of the same species; but were any one of them described it is quite possibie that from the description alone of that single specimen it would be easy to regard some others of the series as belonging to another form, In the first place, though all the specimens are provided with the intermediate plate that connects into a pentagon the terminal one of the “rangée de plaques qui occupe la ligne médiane dorsale de chaque bras,” the extent to which this is evident varies a good deal, and one would hardly think it worthy of especial note in the largest example were not attention directed to it by the better-marked characters of some of the smaller. Secondly, the smallest specimen has the dorsal plates covered with coarse granulations; of some of these, at any rate, it would be appropriate to say (again quoting Perrier) “les granules voisins de leur centre sont un peu plus gros que les autres ;” on the other hand, one, two, or more granules near the centre acquire, in the larger specimens, a much greater predominance, and give a somewhat different appearance to the creature ; in the largest specimen these again have disappeared, and the whole surface of the plates is more uniformly granular. Thirdly, the dorsal plates may lose the.regularity of outline which is so well marked (if not exaggerated?) in Michelin’s figure, and which is expressed by M. Perrier in the words ‘“sensiblement carrée,” and become narrower at the angles at which the pores are placed ; this is perhaps due to the greater development in the number of pores, of which as many as seven may in some cases be found within the limits of one area. Lastly, it is only in the smallest. specimens that we find a double row of tubercles fringing the adambulacral spines ; in all the larger specimens the row is single, or, in other words, one row of tubercles ceases to grow proportionately, and becomes ob- scured in the general granulation of the actinal surface. The only considerable point of difference between these specimens and that figured by Michelin lies in the remarkable coloration of his specimen ; if, however, M. Desjardin’s example from the island of Mauritius was immediately dried, it might have retained its colour : while Dr. Coppinger’s specimens, which were placed in spirit, might very possibly have had part of their colouring-matter dissolved out. The largest example has # equal to 50 millim. Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. 126 ‘ COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 8. Linckia pauciforis. Martens, Arch. f, Nat, xxxii. (1866), p. 69. In only one example is one of the arms otherwise than perfect ; but, this does not seem to have been budded out in place of one cast off, but to have been bitten or broken off not far from its tip. Three dry specimens from Bird Island, N.E. Australia; coral- reef. 9. Linckia megaloplax. Arms five. R=67, r=9, or R=7‘5 r about. Adambulacral spines flattened, one for each plate, with blunted end; externally to and alternating with these are somewhat shorter papilliform spines; the general granulation of the actinal surface of the disk extends between these latter; externally to them there is a row of larger spines, the distribution of which is extremely irregular, for while at some points they are almost as closely packed as those of the more internal row, they are at others separated from one another by the distance of three or four of the inner spines. The rest of the abactinal surface is closely covered with subequal gra- nules of some size. The abactinal surface is traversed very regu- larly by six rows of poriferous spaces, which are comparatively large and markedly rectangular; the smallest spaces are found in the lowest row on either side; a short distance from the tip of each arm the spaces completely disappear, and the granulation becomes a little more prominent, and there is here, as in some allied species, a large specially modified plate with one or more large tubercles upon it. The disk itself is covered with large pore-areas, and the only noticeable character is the large and distinct, though not pro- jecting, madreporic plate. The pore-areas are about 2 millim. wide, and the length of the madreporic plate, around which the granules are very distinct, may be 4 millim. The colour of the abactinal sur- face is deep brown or black, whilst that of the actinal surface is lighter. In a specimen smaller than that which has formed the chief basis of this description the two surfaces are, towards the free end of the arm, distinguished from one another by the development of some short marginal spines. In another, dried, specimen, intermediate in size between these two, the spines at the upper and lower mar- gins of the sides of the arm, though insignificant, are both larger and more numerous. The idea that the younger forms would have a larger supply of spines is opposed by the fact that in a still smaller specimen these spines are altogether absent *, while the skeletal plates are stouter than in the specimens which bear the spines. The question now arises as to whether there are three stages—(a) one in which the ossicles are so stout that no defensive spines are needed in addition ; (6) one in which growth has proceeded so rapidly that the bars of * Cf. Ann. & Mag. N. H. (5) viii. p. 441. ECHINODERMATA, 12} the ossicles have diminished in proportional thickness while in- creasing in length, and so having lost their earlier stoutness, now require external aid; and (c) a final condition, in which equilibrium is again established, the ossicles themselves being again stouter,—or whether we have to do with two sets of variations from a common stock, due to some slight differences in the environment. But this is a complex and difficult question, which can only be satisfactorily answered by one who has at hand the living wealth of the Aus- tralian seas, Port Curtis; Fitzroy Island; Albany Island; Port Denison, 8-12 fms. 10. Linckia, sp, A very small specimen, from West Island, Torres Strait, presents that interesting peculiarity of three smaller and three larger arms, hinting thereby at a division of the disk instead of gemmation from a single arm; itis the smallest heteractinic Linckia I have seen, the longest arm measuring only 6 millim. 11. Anthenea flavescens. Perrier, p. 276. Port Jackson, 0—5 fms. The Museum collection contains also specimens of this species from Fremantle, W. Australia. 12. Oreaster gracilis. Pentaceros gracilis, Perrier, p. 246. Oreaster gracilis, Liitken, Vid. Med. 1871, pp. 260, 261. A selected series of five specimens, all from Port Denison (4 fms.), exhibit remarkably well the great change which occurs in this species, even after a considerable size has been attained. The smallest, which has R equal to 93°5 millim., has five tubercles, about 10 millim. high, one at the central end of each median row of tubercles: in another, with R equal to 108 millim., the tubercles, though a little stronger, are no higher and are here only to be found on three of the angles of the disk; this specimen, like another which is a little larger, has the lateral and marginal spines very well developed: two specimens, with R equal to 118 and 140 millim. respectively, have these spines less well developed, and the diminution is the more marked in the larger specimen; the smaller has one large central tubercle, and the larger has each of the whole set of five reduced to growths which are hardly larger than the other spines.on the disk. A specimen with six arms, one of which has been injured and has commenced to grow again, was collected at Port Molle. 128 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 13. Oreaster nodosus. Asterias nodosa, Linneus, Syst. Nat. ed. xii. p. 1100. Pentaceros turritus, Perrier, p. 240. Fine specimens from 4 fms., Port Denison. 14. Oreaster, sp. A single dried specimen of a very interesting and, apparently, new form was also collected at Port Denison. Unfortunately, in the process of drying the disk has so fallen in as to completely alter what must have been a very different height in the living specimen, and, as may be supposed, the lophial line has also suffered. 15. Stellaster belcheri. Gray, P. Z. S, 1847, p. 76. Port Curtis. 16. Stellaster incei. Gray, P. Z. 8. 1847, p. 76. A fine series of dried specimens was collected, and ag there are some in which R was no more than 30 millim., while in others it was equal to 95 millim., we are able to see the great variability in the number and presence of the spinous tubercles, which may be very feebly or exceedingly well developed. This is not one of those species in which we find that the smaller or younger specimens are the more richly provided with tubercles ; but with this we have to correlate (1) the solidity of the skeleton, and (2) the small size and consequent slight defensive power of these tubercles, even when they are well developed. One specimen, which, unfortunately, is very much injured, has a “ preater radius” of as much as 120 millim. Port Molle ; Port Curtis (5-11 fms.); Port Denison (6 fms.) ; Albany Island (6 fms.); Thursday Island; and Arafura Sea. 17. Pentagonaster coppingeri. This species belongs to the Astrogonium section of the genus as arranged by Prof. Perrier, for the two rows of marginal plates are richly provided with granules, and with one or two larger granules which can hardly be called spines. Arms five. R=91,r=46. Arms 24 millim. wide at base, nar- rowing rather rapidly ; marginal plates exceedingly well developed ; pedicellariz reduced. The central region of the disk is a little elevated, the thickness there being about double that of the margin of the disk; the whole abactinal surface consists of a close arrangement of ossicles, the surfaces of which are coarsely granulated ; the granules are a little ECHINODERMATA, 129 longer in the median line of each ray, where they form a remarkably regular series, continued on to the disk, but they become more or less ill-detined on the raised portion; the granules on the rest of the plates present no peculiarities, saving that they are a little longer on the sides of the raised portion-of the disk. The respira- tory pores on this surface are rather large, scattered, and simple. The supero-marginal plates are as much as 7 millim. high in the widely open angle of the arms; they are narrow, wider above than below ; as these plates pass outwards they decrease in length and increase in breadth; they next decrease in size generally, and finally they are again, though much smaller, of the same general form as those of the angles of the arm; the terminal three or four touch in the middle line: of these plates there are about 23 on the side of each ray; the condition of their armature is, perhaps, best described by saying that some of the granules elongate to form small spinous tubercles. The madreporic plate is situated about one third of the radius from the centre of the disk; it is prominent, 5°5 millim. long, and has the form of an irregular elongated oval. The infero-marginal plates are likewise about 23 in number, and their form in different regions presents very much the same varia- tions as those of the supero-marginal series ; the granules, however, do not present the same tendency to become spinous, though they are all rather longer and not quite so closely packed. The adam- bulacral spines form a fringe of four flattened subequal spines, in addition to which two smaller outer ones may be attached to the same ossicle; beyond these there are two or three much stouter spines, and beyond these again there may be two or three spines, the tips of which may be pointed. The granulation of the inter- mediate plates presents very much the same characters as that of the infero-marginal plates. This species may be distinguished from P. singularis or P. miliaris by the length of its arms,.and the shape and closer packing of the plates of the abactinal surface ; from the former it is also distinguished by having the adambulacral spines shorter and blunter, though they are by no means as blunt as in P. miliaris, where the adambulacral groove is so wide. Colour: the specimen whose admeasurements have been given in the above description is dark slate; another, in which R=82 and 7 == 26, is light stone-coloured ; in it the disk is not elevated. Port Curtis, 5-11 fms.; Prince of Wales Channel, 3-5 fms. 18. Pentagonaster validus. This is a second new species which belongs to the Astrogonium division of the genus. The arms are distinct, rounded, and stout, the anus central and sometimes very distinct ; the granulation of the ossicles is rather coarse, and only a few larger granules are found scattered over the abactinal surface; there are three rows of adambulacral spines. As five specimens of this form were collected we are able to K 130 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. determine to some extent its range of variation: this, as we might have expected, is most markedly presented by the characters of the spinous protuberances formed by the hypertrophy of some of the granules on the abactinal surface ; the smallest specimen is without any special spines. Of three larger and subequal specimens, that which is a little‘ the smallest has a more prominent granule deve- loped here and there along the middle lines of the rays, and some six, still more prominent, at the centre of the disk; the other two have much more prominent spinous granules at what may be called the base of the rays, and some smaller protuberances around the centre of the disk ; these latter are, in the largest specimen of all, quite inconspicuous. R is about equal to 27; R= 72, 58 ; r=34, 27. Arms 29 or 26 millim. wide at the base, narrowing hardly at all till quite near their end; marginal plates very well developed, equal in either series, and 18 or 14 in number; pedicellarie scarce. The central region of the disk is not distinctly elevated; with increase in size the ossicles of the abactinal surface become less closely packed than in the smaller forms; and three rows of ossicles can be quite distinctly made out; the investing granulation is not especially coarse ; the intervening pores may be set singly or dis- posed in groups of three or four. With increase in size, likewise, the boundary line between the two sets of marginal plates becomes more distinct; from the angle of the arm outwards the supero- marginals increase in breadth till the last two or three, but they are always at least twice as long as they are broad; the terminal two or three touch in the middle line. The infero-marginals are a little stouter, but have otherwise much the same proportions as the upper series. The intermediate plates are distinct from one another and are covered by large distinct granules. The innermost row of adambu- lacral spines are 6 or 7 in number, and are more delicate than the two stouter ones which are placed outside them ; those of the outermost row are smaller and more irregular, and are not easily distinguished from the granules of the ventral plates. Madreporic plate rather large, distinct, 4 to 3 r distant from the centre; the anus often distinguished by its periphery of eight or ten small plates. The dried specimens are yellowish or light slate-coloured; but there is no information as to what is their colour when alive or fresh. The species is very distinct from P. dilatatus of Perrier, which species has perhaps been founded on forms which were only varieties of the Astrogontum miliare of Gray. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-5 fms.; sand. 19. Dorigona longimana. Pentagonaster longimanus, Perrier, p. 228, Pe Island, Queensland; Prince of Wales Channel, Aug. 1881, 7 fms. : ECHINODERMATA. 131 20. Asterina belcheri. Perrier, p. 820, With four madreporites. Port Jackson, 0—4 fms. This is the first locality that has been given for this species. 21. Asterina calcar. Perrier, p. 296. Port Jackson. . 22. Asterina cepheus. Asperiscus cepheus, M. § Tr. Syst. Ast. p. 41. Asterina cephea, Perrier, p. 315. ~ I follow Prof. Perrier in using Miller and Troschel’s specific name, on the ground that, though Gray’s name burton has the precedence by two years, the “type” is not to be found, and the description is useless for any purposes of identification. As cepheus is obviously a proper name, I prefer to use it without making any alterations in its termination. Thursday Island. 23. Asterina gunnii. Perrier, p. 298. ; A small specimen from Port Molle. 24, Asterina regularis. Verrill, Trans. Connecticut Acad. i. p. 250. A small specimen: Port Molle. A good series in spirit: Port Jackson. What seems to be a young specimen of this species was also taken at Port Jackson. 25. Asterina (Nepanthia) brevis. (Prare VIII. figs. A, A’.) Perrier, p. 821. As Prof. Perrier’s description would appear to be based on a single small dried specimen in the British Museum, I give the measure- ments of two specimens preserved in spirit :— R=32, 44; r=9, 12; or R=2°7 or 2°87, and a figure of the largest specimen. Albany Island (8 fms., sand and mud); Thursday Island (4 fms., coral). 26. Patiria crassa, Gray. Perrier, p. 826, Port Curtis. K2 132 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 27. Luidia, sp. A single dried specimen of a species of this genus was taken at Port Darwin. Though it is not in a condition to be described, it is right to direct attention to it, as no species of Luidia is mentioned either by Prof. Perrier or by Mr. Tenison-Woods in their lists of Starfishes of the Australian seas. The example in question was greatly injured during life, and the arms, of which there are only five, differ considerably in form and length. It cannot be regarded as belonging to Gray’s species ZL. hardwickii on account of the greater stoutness of the ventral plates and of the spines found on them; the tufts on the paxille are likewise made up of stouter spinules, and the characters of the adambulacral spines will, it is almost certain, be found to be very different when a more satis- factory specimen is obtained. 28. Astropecten coppingeri. Dr. Coppinger has forwarded examples of a species already repre- sented in the Museum, but of which I have never been able to finda description. The species, however, is not, I should imagine, a rare one, and it is certainly one that has not yet been recorded as from the Australian seas. It is distinguished by the fact that it has only four spines on each series of supero-marginal plates, and these are confined to the two plates on either side of the apex of the interradial angle. R=30°5, r=8. Breadth of arm at base 7°5 millim. Arms taper gradually and regularly ; about twenty-five supero-marginal plates, which are higher than broad and very high in the angle of the arm, where they are narrower at their ventral ends ; the plates that do not bear spines are regularly covered with a somewhat coarse granulation, which may almost become spinous; the two terminal plates are large, prominent, and smooth; the space be- tween the arms and on the disk is regularly filled with not large paxille, provided generally with a central tubercle and a circlet of from eight to ten tubercles around their head. The spines of the infero-marginal plates are prominent and lie on the sides of the arms, so that they are visible from the abactinal surface. Inter- nally to these long stoutish spines, three smaller ones are to be found on the actinal surface in the same transverse line; the intermediate space is filled up by a coarse granulation or by spinous processes. The spines bordering the ambulacral groove are closely packed ; there are three or, more rarely, two on the side of each plate; these are elongated and rather delicate ; beyond this internal row there is a row of stouter shorter spines, and beyond these are others which become more or less confounded with the covering of the ventral plates. Madreporic plate not detected. The characters of the paxille already described do not hold for the region of the disk, where ECHINODERMATA. 133 there is a closer and more regular granulation. The coloration, which becomes blotched in the dried specimens, is found in an ex- ample sent by Dr. Coppinger to consist of an irregular darkish patch at each angle of the disk, and an irregular patch, extending on to the marginal plates, occurs twice on the length of each arm. In a much smaller specimen (in which R=9) the spines are only developed on one plate on either side of the apex of the angle of the arm, and only two distinct spines are to be seen on the ventral plates. In a specimen in which R=16 the second spine is fairly developed on some, small on others, and absent from the rest of the plates nearest but one to the apex; on all of the ventral plates a third, and on some the fourth, spine is now to be made out. Of several specimens collected at Alert Island one has at some of its angles three spine-bearing plates. In addition to the specimens from Thursday Island, Alert Island, and Prince of Wales Channel (7 fms.), the British Museum con- tains three specimens which were collected in “ Australia” by Macgillivray in 1862. 29. Astropecten polyacanthus. M. & Tr. p. 69. A fine series of ten specimens were taken in 0-5 fms., at Port ‘Jackson. In the case ‘of two examples there are three spineless ossicles succeeding the plate at the angle of the arm; in all the other cases the more ordinary condition of two such ossicles only is found to obtain. The smallest specimen has R equal to 15 millim., and the largest R equal to 36 millim. Some variability is to he noted in the tenuity of the arms. 30. Archaster typicus. M. & Tr. p. 65. Three dried specimens from Port Denison, 4 fms. RETASTER. Perrier, Nouv, Arch. du Mus. (2) i. p. 55*. 31. Retaster insignis. Sladen, J. Linn. Soc., Zool. xvi. p. 200. On receiving these specimens I recognized that they were repre- sentatives of a species then undescribed ; since that time, however, an account of the species has been published by Mr. Sladen in his Preliminary Notice of the ‘Challenger’ Collection. The follow- * Tam indebted to Mr. W. Percy Sladen for this reference. \ 134 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. ing notes will add a little to our knowledge of this form. Not one of the three specimens collected by Dr. Coppinger (there were two in the ‘Challenger’ collection) distinctly presents that cruciform arrangement of fibres in the dorsal ares which was so striking in the specimens seen by Mr. Sladen ; in some of the ares itis indistinctly‘ marked, and in not rare cases the ares are divided into two; the number of pores hardly exceeds fifty; the ares may be square as well as rhomboidal, or may be triangular or have the angles rounded. There is not that difference in hue between the tissue covering the are and that covering the spinelets which Mr. Sladen observed ; but there may be great differences in colour, specimens being ashy grey or deep brown. ‘The minor radial axis is respectively 60, 48-9, and 44:7 millim. Port Molle, and Thursday Island (4 fms., coral). OPHIUROIDEA. 1. Pectinura gorgonia. Lyman, Prel. List, p. 3*. This is one of the species that extends as far west as Mauritius, in a dried specimen from which island all the transverse bands on the arms have disappeared, and the number of arm-spines iy as many as twelve. Pott Jackson, 0-5 fms. 2. Pectinura infernalis. (Pxiaze VIII. fig. B.) Ophiarachna infernalis, M. Tr. p. 105. Pectinura infernalis, Lyman, Bull. M. C. Z. iii. p. 222; and Prel. List, p. 3. The three naked plates between the radial shields, which are so markedly referred to in the original description, and are so well seen in Mr, Lyman’s figure, are not always so distinctly developed, as may be seen by the figure which is now given. Port Molle; Thursday Island; Prince of Wales Channel ; a young specimen from Port Darwin. ° 3. Pectinura megaloplax. Very large naked radial shields; disk elsewhere covered with a coarse granulation, beneath which are largish plates, somewhat -puffed ; the arms wide at their insertion, slightly carinated. Large accessory mouth-shields present in all the interradii; pores between first and second ventral arm-plates only ; about seven rather delicate lateral arm-spines ; upper arm-plates not broken, * The bibliographical references are here chiefl fi ¥ Preliminary List’ (Cambridge, U.S. A’, 1880). ene ee ECHINODERMATA, 135 > Diameter of disk 19 millim., length of arm about 83 millim. from the edge of the disk, width of arm at disk 6 millim., height of same 5 fnillim. Fourteen mouth-papille of fair size, the outermost the largest ; four stout teeth; mouth-plates with six sides, the aboral the longest and the adoral the shortest, longest hardly longer than broadest axis; accessory mouth-plates large, longer than broad, straight within, convex without; side mouth-shields distinct, in- clined to be triangular, broader within than without; granulated space between mouth-papillew and mouth-shield very small. Lower arm-plates at first wider than long, but varying a good deal in shape ; proceeding outwards the adoral edge becomes shorter and shorter as the side arm-plates encroach more and more upon the ventral middle line. The upper arm-plates at the base of the arms are very wide, about four times as wide as they are long, further out they become narrower, and towards the tip of the arm are very much encroached upon by the side plates; as a rule there are seven spines on the plates. Tentacle-scales two. This fine form stands nearest to P. marmorata, from which it may be distinguished by (i.) the much larger radial shields, (ii.) the wider arm-bases, (iii.) smaller number of arm-spines, (iv.) larger accessory mouth-shield, and (v.) proportionately shorter arms. Port Molle (14 fms.). OPHIOPINAX, g. 2. It appears to be necessary to establish a new genus for the re- ception of the form hitherto known as Pectinura stellata, owing to the remarkable and regular arrangement of the large plates on its disk ; this, which is only obscurely seen in smaller specimens, be- comes very prominent in such larger examples as were obtained during the voyage of the ‘ Alert.’ The genus may be defined as follows:—Two elongated genital clefts; mouth-papille, teeth. Accessory oral shields ; arm-spines delicate, attached to the outer edge of the side arm-plates. Radial shields large, separated by several radial or interradial plates from one another. All the disk, except the radial shields, is covered by granules, but there are no spines or spinous processes. Teeth (in four rows) stout, blunt. Side arm-plates extend on to both actinal and abactinal surfaces; side mouth-shields naked. The extraordinary development of the plates between the radial shields, both of the same and of the neighbouring sets, appears to have escaped the notice of Ljungman and Grube; nor can it, I imagine, have been noticed by Mr. Lyman, as he retains O. stellata of Ljungman in the emended genus Pectinura. At this time it appears convenient to redescribe and figure the species. 136 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 4, Ophiopinax stellatus. (Pxrars VIII. fig. C.) Pectinura stellata, Lyman, Prel. List, p. 3, Disk somewhat pentagonal, not puffed, with a central rosette of plates varying a good deal in the extent to which it is well defined, and occupying about half the upper surface; in some’cases a central plate and two not very regular circlets of variously sized plates of irregular form can be made out. The interradial series of plates, which extend from the rosette to the edge of the disk, are stouter and more prominent than the radial series; they are composed of three or four plates varying in size and form, and sometimes paired at the margin of the disk; the larger median have smaller plates on either side. The radial series may, for its undivided portion, be formed by a single plate, but, as a more general rule, there are three ; there are no smaller marginal plates. The bifurcated band which embraces the base of the arm has usually three pieces on either half. Just below the margin of the disk there is a prominent plate, which is placed interradially ; in shape this is irregularly cordiform ; above, on either side, it is bounded by a compressed or diamond-shaped plate; between it and the mouth-plate there is a _ pair of smaller plates and several still smaller plates intervening ; on the side there is an elongated plate, with two smaller ones, lying along the edge of the genital slit. The radial shields are large and triangular, and fill up all the space on the disk between the radial and interradial plates which is not occupied by the rosette. The inner mouth-shields have a straight outer edge, the sides are at first straight, and then bending inwards meet one another at a more or less acute angle; they are longer than broad; the space between them and the edges of the mouth is rather loosely granular ; the outer mouth-shields are about as broad as long, and have a slightly convex outer edge; the umbo is well marked, and that shield is not divided; the side mouth-shields are well developed, and are separated from the genital slits by asmall granulated patch. Seven mouth-papille, the three innermost small, the innermost smallest; the next three large, increasing in size from within out- wards; the outermost again small. The arms begin to narrow immediately after leaving the disk, and become very delicate at their free ends; in a well-developed specimen, in which the disk measures 17 millim. in diameter, they are 70 millim. long, 5 millim. wide, and 4°5 millim. high at their insertion into the disk. Upper surface carinated; upper arm-plates about three times as wide as they are long, but, owing to the invasion of the side arm-plates, the aboral is longer than the adoral edge ; both these edges are straight. There is a pair of pores between the first and second lower arm- plates ; the lower, like the upper, arm-plates have their aboral longer than their adoral edges, and this, as on the upper surface, is due to the encroachments of the side arm-plates, and is more strongly marked near to, than far from, the disk. None of the edges of these ’ ECHINODERMATA. 137 plates are curved; the plates themselves are at first broader than long, but during their gradual diminution in size they have at one time their aboral edge equal to their longitudinal axis ; still further out they are longer than broad. About six, short, poorly developed spines are found on each of the side arm-plates near the disk, of which the largest are median in position ; they diminish in number and size as they approach the free end of the arm. Two small ten- tacle-scales. Upper surface (in alcohol) dark yellow, with spots or patches of brown; the whole of the actinal surface pale flesh-colour. Although, as a rule, three consecutive segments are coloured by a darker trans- verse patch, there may be only two, or there may be four so orna- mented, and, as irregularities, one or more than four; but the colo- ration always extends on to the sides of the arm, though it never passes on to the lower surface. Or the whole may be very'many shades darker, and then the darkest parts are not especially remark- able ; this last mode of coloration appears to be by far the most common. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms., rock; and Port Denison, 3-4 ims. In some examples, which are very much smaller, from Torres Straits the radial shields are oviform, the upper arm-plates are not nearly so wide nor so distinctly carinated ; the central rosette may be only barely indicated, though the central plate is very distinct; the plates of the interradial series have no small marginal secondary plates. The side arm-plates at the base of the arm are proportionately much larger, and in consequence diminish the breadth of the lower as well as of the upper arm-plates. Striking as is the difference in effect produced by these differences in character, they are, I think, only to be ascribed to age. 5. Ophiopeza conjungens, This species seems to strengthen the opinion, more than once ex- pressed by Mr. Lyman, that the genera Ophiopeza and Pectinura are barely to be distinguished. Without a divided mouth-shield, it has the arms not rounded, asin O. fallax, but keeled above, as is so often the case in Pectinura. Most closely allied to O. fallax, it may be distinguished by the somewhat coarser granulation of its disk, the smaller number of mouth-papille, and the broadened upper arm-plates. Disk pentagonal, flattened, 17-5 millim. diam. in one example, completely covered by a delicate and regular granulation (of about twenty granules to 1 millim.), the underlying scales not large; the radial shields, in perfect specimens, only indicated by depressions. Mouth-shields not divided, wider than long, with a wide convex adoral edge, straighter sides, and a barely convex aboral margin. Side mouth-shields small; the space between the mouth-shield and the edge of the jaws is marked by a granulation, much coarser than that which obtains elsewhere on the disk. Mouth-papillew seven, 138 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. stout, the penultimate one about twice as wide as those on either side of it. The arms, which are not more than four times the diameter of the disk, are very delicate at their tip, strongly carinated superiorly on the proximal portion; the upper arm-plates have pretty straight oral and aboral edges, about twice and a half as wide as they are long; the lower arm-plates are encroached upon by the side plates, which extend far towards the middle line; near the disk they are wider than long and hexagonal in form; further out the two lateral angles widen out, the sides gradually become straighter, and a quadrangular replaces the hexagonal form; towards the distal end of the arm the ventral plates are Jonger than broad. Arm- spines, near the disk, eight, the median longer than those above or below them ; quite close to the disk they may be long enough to extend to the edge of the next plate; rapidly, however, they become shorter, though they do not diminish either rapidly or notably in number. Tentacle-scales two on the most proximal joints, one beyond. A pore between the first and second arm-plates. Colour, in alcohol, brownish, with some blackish spots on the . disk ; these are also found on the arms; three or four successive plates often much darker than those in front of or behind them. Port Molle (14 fms., rock); Port Curtis ; Port Denison; Thursday Island. Specimens of this species, bearing as locality “ Indian Ocean,” have long been in the Museum. Specimens of what may be the young of this species were taken in the Prince of Wales Channel. 6. Ophiolepis annulosa. Lyman, p. 4. Clairmont Island ; Port Darwin. 7. Ophioplocus imbricatus. Lyman, p. 4. Port Darwin. 8. Ophiactis savignii. Lyman, p. 14. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. 9. Ophionereis dubia, Lyman, p. 26. Thursday Island; Albany Island; Prince of Wales Channel; Torres Straits. ECHINODERMATA. 139 10. Ophiocoma brevipes. Peters, Archiv fiir Natur. 1852, p. 85 ; see Lyman, p. 27. Mr. Lyman (Prel. List, p. 27) gives as synonyms of this, his own O. insularia (about which there will, I suppose, be no dispute), the O. ternispina of Martens, an unnamed specimen of which, from the island of Mauritius, has been for many years in the collection of the British Museum and has for a long time been a source of much disquiet to myself (I am now persuaded that this is a specimen to which Dr. von Martens would have given the name ternispina), Ophiocoma variegata and O. brevispinosa of EK, A. Smith, from the island of Rodriguez. I do not know that a more western locality than the island just named has ever been recorded by a zoologist ; at any rate, Dr. Haacke did not detect the species among the Ophi- urids collected by Prof. Mobius in the island of Mauritius *, unless he has been, as is possible, misled by the definition of O. squamata given by Miiller and Troschel ; the three or four lateral spines, the two tentacle-scales, and the square markings on the upper arm- plates might deceive a hasty nomenclator, but they could not, I think, mislead any one who refers to the second edition of Lamarck (vol, iii, 1840), p. 225, where he will find references to the plates of Link and O. F. Miller. Although the species there figured in regarded by the editors as distinct from O. syuamata, the resemblance between such an Ophiurid as this Ophiocoma and the Ophiothrix pentaphyllum. figured by the two just-mentioned naturalists, is so very slight that we are forbidden from supposing that the Ophiura squamata, Lamk. (Ophiocoma squamata, M. & Tr.), is a near ally of an Ophiothria or Ophiothrix-like form. The variations exhibited by this very widely distributed species are indeed remarkable. It seemed for atime that the larger number and smaller size of the mouth-papille at the inner angles of 0. varie- gata and of O. brevispinosa would indicate a certain difference ; but ‘a difference of quite equal extent can be detected in the mouth- organs of a single specimen. The hollow square marking on the upper arm-plates, which, when well developed, seems to give such a characteristic appearance to the arms of this species, may be replaced by a black patch, or there may be a transverse bar, or there may be only the two lines left which run parallel to the long axis of the arm; again, there may be spots, or the coloration may be fairly uniform. The colour of the disk may be pale, spotted, or reticu- lated; the mouth-shields spotted or uniform in colour. Levuka, Fiji. * Mobius, ‘Beitrage zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius ” &c. (Berlin, 1880). In what follows I may seem to speak somewhat harshly of Dr. Haacke’s services ; but I am bound to point out that the list of Ophiurids given on p. 50 of this work has no scientific value whatever. 0. dentate has been for many years regarded, first by Lyman (1865) and since by others, as “‘ only a middling-sized 0. echinata;” the type of O. squamata has been lost, ‘and nobody can tell what it was, though if might have been O. brevipes.” Dy, Haacke makes no reference’ to either of these judgments. 140 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 11. Ophiocoma scolopendrina. Lyman, p. 26. Port Molle. 12, Ophiarthrum elegans. Peters, Wiegmann’s Arch. 1852, p. 82. Though the British Museum possesses several specimens of this species, the present is especially useful, as it is the first which has come to hand in which even one of the “sehr zerbrechlich” arms has been preserved entire. As the disk measures 18 millim., and this complete arm rather more than 120 millim:, we find that the object now in hand presents very much the same proportions as the specimen described by Dr. Peters. In an example from Torres Straits, which has been some years in the possession of the Trustees, there is an arm which is in a serse complete, but it was obviously broken during life; and though the disk is of very much the same dia~ meter as that just added to the collection, this arm only measures 60 millim. Dr. Coppinger’s specimen was collected at Levuka, Fiji. OPHIOTHRIX. In addition to the series hereafter mentioned and described, there were indications cf other species, not sufficiently good to justify de- scription, but quite well enough marked to point to the great wealth of Ophiothrix-forms in the seas where these dredgings were made. 13. Ophiothrix fumaria. Lyman, p. 34. As this is a very rare species, the following notes may be of interest :— Radial shields naked, large, with a curve along their basal edge, each separated from its fellow by a low ridge on which granules are generally developed. Each pair of radial shields is separated by some seven rows of prominent granules ; these granules occupy all but the very central portion of the disk, and form a spinous patch on the lower surface. Mouth-shields irregularly oval, pretty sharply angu- lated proximally and very narrow distally, so that the bridge be- tween the genital slits is very narrow. Only the median portion of the interbrachial space is spinous. Upper arm-plates a good deal encroached upon by the side arm- plates, so that, for the greater part of the arm, they are wider along their distal than their proximal edge ; spine-ridge of side arm-plates not specially well developed ; lower arm-plates rectangular, a little ECHINODERMATA 4 141 broader than long. Six arm-spines, the uppermost the longest, as long as two or three arm-plates, swollen at their tip, only faintly thorny. One tentacle-scale. Disk with a large number of blue patches and dots; arm-plates above faint reddish pink, with dots of blue at the sides, and broad transverse bands of blue at regular intervals. Colour-markihgs below less pronounced. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. 14. Ophiothrix cxspitosa. Lyman, Chall, Rep. p. 218. Though the ‘Challenger’ found but few representatives of this species, it is apparently one of the most common in the neighbour- hood of Sydney. Port Jackson, March 1881. 15. Ophiothrix martensi. Lyman, p. 36. Tf I am right in ascribing to this species examples from Thursday Island and Port Darwin, it is one which must be regarded as exhi- biting very remarkable variations in coloration. The original spe- cimens, collected by Prof. Semper in the Philippines, were described by Mr. Lyman as being in colour, “above, bright indigo, with a darker line along the arm, bounded by a lighter one on either side ; below, paler indigo, with a white line along the arm.” Inasmaller specimen, “the blue lines along the arms were continued to the centre of the disk, but were not margined by lighter Jines:” In the two specimens collected on “ Aug. 7, 1874” (in tho neighbourhood of the Fiji Islands), by the ‘ Challenger,’ and determined by Mr. Lyman, I observe that there is a faint indication of a white line on either side of the blue lines on the disk, and that the white line on the ventral surface is, at places, broken across by a patch of indigo. ; On either side of these “‘ typical specimens ” there would appear to be a light and a dark variety. In the latter the whole creature may be deep purple, the two white lines on the arms being at regu- Jar distances invaded by purple patches of such a size as to leave only spaces of white equal to themselves; and as these patches are sym- metrical on either side of the middle line, the original white lines ‘ come to be represented by nothing more than paired patches of white ; similarly the white line below disappears, or rather is forced out to the sides, and appears only as a thin marginal line. The light variety is no Jess interesting; with the exception of the radiating lines, the disk above is altogether white, and even these lines may 142 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. become less conspicuous and much reduced; the white lines along the arm are broken into by blue patches, much less extensively de- veloped than in the dark form; on the lower surface of the arm the blue lines may be present as continuous tracts, or they may here and there be interrupted by white. ; Port Curtis; Thursday Island; Port Darwin. 16. Ophiothrix striolata. , Lyman, p. 36. Thursday Island. 17. Ophiothrix galatezx. Lyman, p. 36. Port Darwin. 18. Ophiothrix ciliaris. Lyman, p. 35. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms.; Port Molle. 19. Ophiothrix rotata. Martens, Arch. f. Nut. 1870, p. 258. A single specimen, without doubt referred to this species, differs in one or two points from that described by Dr. von Martens. In the Berlin-Museum specimen the diameter of the disk is 7 millim., and the length of the arms 35 millim. In our specimen the arms must have been nearly 150 millim. long, while the diameter of the disk is 12 millim. The upper spines are not more than twice the width of the arm, instead of four times. The original describer makes two statements with regard to the colour of the oral shields : —Unterseite der Scheibe mit den Mundschildern und die Arm- stacheln blass”; and “ Das der Madreporenplatte zugehérige Mund- schild ist merklich grosser, an den Seiten nicht cingebuchtet und weiss, nicht wie die andern violett.”. In the specimen now under examination there is some violet marking on each one of the mouth- shields. tS Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. So far as the present collection allows me to form any ideas with regard to the range of variation within the limits of a “ species,” and the value of the colour-markings on which previous investigators have laid, and, as it seemed, justifiably, very considegable stress, I am in- clined to the view that the variation 1s very much greater than was supposed, and that, after all, colour-marking, though an important aid in the discrimination of the species, can hardly be said to have the value which has been attached to it. The doubts first raised by a study of O. martensi (vide supra) are not a little strengthened by the three specimens now lying before me, which, I have little ECHINODERMATA. 143 doubt, will be seen, when a large series is to-hand, to be nothing more than varieties of O. rotata. As none of the arms are complete, the measurements I could give might only be deceptive ; in them the upper arm-spines are proportionately larger than in the specimen already spoken of; the bands separating the plates, the character of which has given rise to the specific name, may vary in breadth on one and the same disk; and the granules may be in narrow or broad bands, and may be so greatly elongated that they may more correctly be spoken of as spines; the marking would by some be spoken of as exceedingly characteristic, for there extend from the disk on to the arms two lines of dots of blue; at every fourth plate, when regular, _ the two dots of either side fuse, and the spot enlarges into a blue patch ; an exactly similar marking is to be seen on the lower sur- face. In the specimen unhesitatingly placed with O. rotata there is not this definite arrangement of the dots. : Ihave thought it right to direct attention to these peculiarities, but a full and satisfactory discussion of the subject must be based on a much larger series of specimens. These examples were also from Thursday Island. 20. Ophiothrix punctolimbata. Martens, Arch. f. Nat. 1870, p. 257. Port Curtis; Port Molle; Thursday Island, 3-4 fms.; Prince of Wales Channel; Warrior Reef. The specimen from Port Curtis, which is smaller than the others, has the lateral spines proportionately longer, more echinulated, and much more glossy. 21. Ophiothrix longipeda. Lyman, p. 35. Port Curtis; Port; Molle. 22. Ophiothrix microplax. Disk large, covered with short spires, less thick on the radial shields ; ends of the not-thorny arm-spines faintly clavate. Pro- portion of arms to disk about 6 to 1. ; The disk is rather large (20 millim. in diameter) and is covered with very short spines, which may almost be described as spinous granules; these are not so closely packed on the radial shields or on the actinal surface as on the rest of the disk. The radial shields are small, elongated, triangular, the straight base of the one faces that of the other; the plates of each pair are separated by several elongated scales, which carry a few longer spines. There is some imbrication of the scales on the actinal surface of the disk. 144 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Arms at least six times the diameter of the disk, not diminished in width for some distance out. Just beyond the disk there are three large upper and four much shorter spines: the lowest, which is the smallest, is very small; gradually this disappears, and then the following one gets smaller and smaller till it disappears. The upper spines are faintly echinulated near their tip; the uppermost but one is generally rather the longest, but is never more than equal to about the length of two of the upper arm-plates. The edge of the genital slit is fringed by some elongated plates ; . the bridge is pretty wide; the mouth-shields are large and stout, rather longer than broad, and have a notch in the middle of their inner edge. The lower arm-plates have pretty even sides and are of about the same length as breadth; the tentacle-scale is only distinct at the proximal end of the arm. The upper arm-plates are twice as broad as long, broader along their distal than their proximal edge. General colour of disk yellowish grey, the radial shields violet, the upper arm-plates washed with slate-grey and having a faint white line along their middle; the spines light-coloured, but darker towards their tip; the actinal surface lighter ; the mouth-shields prominent by their whiteness. Port Darwin. , 23. Ophiothrix darwini. Disk somewhat pentagonal, with delicate spines on its upper sur- face, but the radial shields naked. Colour light pink, green, or lemon in places, with afew dark spots. Length of arms perhaps not more than six or seven times the diameter of the disk. The large radial shields form right-angled triangles, the perpen- dicular side being separated from that of its fellow by avery narrow line and by only a single row of rare spines; a slight notch sepa- rates the plates at the periphery of the disk. The interradial spaces are, about as broad as the base of the radial shields, and are richly covered with delicate spinules, these extend on to the actinal surface, but leave a bare band bordering the genital slits ; the bridge between the slits is narrow ; mouth-shields broader than long, somewhat irre- gularly lozenge-shaped in form. The lower arm-plates are very regu- larly arranged, and are only slightly oblong, many being almost completely square. The upper arm-plates are broader than long, the aboral edge three-sided, the adoral sides long, and the consequent form that of a not very regular hexagon. Four or five arm-spines, the lowest not peculiarly short, and the uppermost equal to five upper arm-plates in length, echinulated at their free end. There appear to be two very small tentacle-scales. The larger of the two specimens presents the following markings : —There are three black dots on each of the mouth-shields; some of the lower arm-plates are light green, the adoral edges of others are marked by a black spot, and this is rendered the more conspicuous ECHINODERMATA. 145 by the fact that two successive plates are so marked, and that then there is an interval of two or more not so distinguished. Three or four blackish dots are to be found on the radial shields, along the line of the vertical side; by pairs or threes the upper arm-plates are faint pink or light green, and the pink ones are distinguished by each having a black dot. T have taken advantage of the locelity of this well-marked’ and really beautiful species to associate with it a name honoured by us all. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms., mud and sand. 24. Ophiothrix melanogramma, Disk pentagonal in appearance, completely covered with fine spinules, which are a good deal longer and rarer on the actinal sur- face. Arms 4-5 times the diameter of the disk, tapering very deli- cately ; the upper surface marked by a black line, which extends a good way on to, but does not reach, the centre of the disk. The radial shields are almost completely obscured by the spinu- lation, which is very delicate ; mouth-shields broader than long, the inner sides meeting at an acute angle, the outer edge rather evenly rounded, the bridge between the genital slits very narrow; seven or eight arm-spines, the two lowest very small, the upper one as long as five or six upper arm-plates, but the uppermost of all is not the longest ; the upper spines are richly and delicately echinulated, and, owing to the great encroachment of the side arm-plates on the upper surface of the arm, the spines of either side come to lie very close to one another, and soon obscure the arm itself. One small tentacle- scale. The lower arm-plates have a concave notch on their adoral edge, have a short side passing into the short lateral edge, and are three-sided on their aboral face, so that they form an irregular hexagon which is broader than long. Owing to the size of the side arm-plates, the upper arm-plates are lozenge-shaped. This species has a most elegant appearance, the black band already spoken of relieving the whiteness of all the other parts, while a kind of feathery appearance is given to the arms by the delicate plates and long glassy spines. Prince of Wales Channel. 25. Ophiomaza cacaotica. Lyman, p. 37. The coloration of these specimens is very far from the chocolate of Mr. Lyman’s type; but three specimens collected in one locality (Gulf of Suez) are—one chocolate-coloured, one quite light, and one intermediate. A discussion, however, of the characters of the variations of this species will be more profitable when our series is larger. . Port Molle; Prince of Wales Channel. 146 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA, 26. Euryale aspera, Lamk. Lyman, p. 48. (a) One specimen, Port Molle, 12 fms. ; bottom, rock and sand: of a dark black colour. (6) Several specimens, Port Curtis: all lighter in colour. HOLOTHUROIDEA. A considerable number of specimens belonging to less than twenty species were collected, Colochirus tuberculosus being extremely well represented ; in the case of rarer or less well-known species, un- fortunately, a single representative was often all that was obtained, so that in some cases conclusions have been arrived at which cannot be regarded as any thing more than provisional. Where a number of specimens were collected, or where the species was already repre- sented in the British Museum, evidence was frequently obtained as to the wide extent of variation within the limits of apparent spe- cies; and this has especially made the work of discrimination an anxious and difficult one. Other difficulties were presented by the extreme density of the integument of some of the species and our slight knowledge of the characters of the group. On the other hand, the work of bibliographical research has been but slight, the three more important workers at the group (Professors Semper, Selenka, and Ludwig*), having published works of remarkable ex- actness and care. The arrangement followed is that of Prof. Semper. 1. Synapta grisea. Semper, Hol. p. 11. The condition of the single specimen did not admit of an anato- mical investigation, so that the characters of the calcareous ring were not discovered; the form of the anchoring-plates is, however, exactly that of the species described by Semper under this name. That the species has a wide distribution would seem to be shown by its presence in this collection, and by its being represented by a specimen from the Indian Ocean in the Leyden Museum ft. Fitzroy Island, Queensland. 2. Cucumaria maculata, Semper, Hol. p. 47. From the external characters of the single specimen one would hardly be led to associate it with this species; but in the case of * Dr. Théel’s work does not seem to touch the present collection. t See Ludwig, Notes Leyd. Mus. iv. p. 128, ECHINODERMATA. 147 Holothurians it is especially necessary to remember the words of Fabricius, “Tn spiritu vini mire deformatur, ita ut non pro eadem habeatur”*, The remarkable spicules are, however, an exact copy of those figured by Semper ; and there seems to be no good reason for erecting on it a new species. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. 3. Cucumaria semperi. (Putz IX. fig. A.) Body elongated, 5-sided ; suckers regularly arranged in two rows, except at the two ends of the body; the suckers darker than the other parts, being almost black ; the rest of the body of a mulatto tint (in spirit), or slate-grey, or whitish. Body widest in the middle. Length 36, 25 millim.; greatest breadth 10, 8:5 millim. Retractors inserted at a little more than one third of the whole length from the anterior end; Polian vesicle large; calcareous ring long, and composed of a number of pieces, as in C. conjungens or C. citrea. Genital tubes delicate, about 6 millim. long, attached to the mesentery at about the middle of the body. The supporting-rods in the suckers are not unlike folding eye- glasses in form, and are somewhat similar to those of Ocnus pygmaus; the plates in the integument are spherical, the framework very deli- cate and consisting, as seen in a surface view, of a central bar con- nected at either end with the peripheral encircling piece by two bars making an acute angle with one another. They are present in great numbers. Port Denison; Torres Straits. 4. Ocnus, sp. A single specimen of what is apparently an undescribed species is in the collection ; but its form is so characteristic that I have not thought it right to injure it in any way. It is distinguished exter- _nally by the soft interspaces in the integument, the greyish-white colour, and the elongated narrow form of the body. Port Darwin, 12 fms. 5. Colochirus tuberculosus. (Puate IX. fig. B.) Colochirus anceps, Semper, Hol. pp. 57, 289, ibique citata. There is a very large series of this species, and the specimens differ very considerably among themselves, not only in appearance but in the extent to which the colouring-matter has been dissolved out; only one retains any indication of the red pigment. The variations exhibited by the specimens as they have come to the: Museum (some being quite white, others slate-grey, and others * Fauna Groenl. p. 354. L2 148 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. almost black), the differences in the extent to which the papille are developed, and the comparatively much greater firmness of the integument of the younger specimens help us to understand how it is that several different names have been given to this widely dis- tributed species. On the other hand, it is well to still bear in mind that our knowledge of Holothurian organization is not yet so com- plete as to justify us in definitely asserting that fresh differential marks do not yet remain to be discovered; if there are such, the series now regarded as single may be shown to contain represen- tatives of more than one form. As the only illustration of the spicules appears to be that which has been given by Prof. Semper, I have had views made of them from the side to show the characters of the free projecting processes, and from below showing the inside of the hemisphere. Port Molle; Port Denison; Torres Straits; Alert Island (Torres Straits), 17 fms., sand. 6. Colochirus australis, Ludwig, Semper’s Arbeiten, ii. p. 88, This species, which is represented by only one specimen from Port Molle (14 fms.), was more richly so in a collection forwarded some three years ago from Port Jackson by Mr. J. Brazier. I do not, however, find that the suckers are in them brown in colour, while the tentacles are rather black and white than brown and yellow. Neither of these are, however, points of any real importance. I find, from Mr. Ramsay’s collections, that this species is very abundant in Port Jackson. 7. Actinocucumis difficilis. (Prare IX. fig. C.) I have had the greatest difficulty in assuring myself of the specific distinctness of this form from the A. typica of Ludwig, the varia- tions exhibited in the present: collection impressing one with the necessity of the greatest care in the delimitation of species. The species may perhaps be most conveniently described by pointing out the séveral characters by which it is to be distinguished from A. typica. The ambulacral papille on the dorsal surface are rare, and the suckers are not in more than four rows for each ray ; the differences in the form of the spicules will be best seen by com paring the figures now given with those drawn by Professor J. audwig. The retractors are inserted rather further back, being found at 24 millim. from the anterior end in a specimen 65 millim. long, and at 22 millim. in one 70 millim. long; the genital tubes are shorter than in A. typica, being not more than 15 millim. long in any speci- menexamined. The Polian vesicle would also appear to be shorter. being only 7°5 millim. long in a specimen of 65 millim. length. It may be added that the loop of the intestine is exceedingly short : that the tentacles, which are not always 20, sometimes seem to ECHINODERMATA. 149 belong to an outer, and at others to an inner circle on the disk; and that the colour which in some cases is light brown, in others is purplish grey. Albany Island; Torres Straits. Quite recently an example of-this species has been received from Kurrachee. 8. Thyone mirabilis (?). Thyone mirabilis, Ludwig, Semper’s Arbeiten, ii. p. 93. The form of the spicules would perhaps allow us to place the single specimen here with doubt referred to this species either with it or with Holothuria dietrichtia of Ludwig, the supporting-rods in the suckers of the latter not being figured. Though our specimen has much more the form and colour, so far as one may judge from. the description, of the Holothurian, the eight large arborescent and two small tentacles, the scattered sucker-feet, and the unarmed anal orific exactly determine its generic affinities. Port Denison. 9. Thyone sacellus *. Stolus sacellus, Selenka, Zeit. f. wiss. Zool. xvii. p. 355. Thyone rigida, Semper, Holothurien, p. 66. Thyone sacella, vox Marenzeller, Verh. z.-bot. Ges. Wien, 1881, p. 134. Torres Straits. : : / 10. Thyone okeni. (Puave IX. fig. D.) The two specimens of this species are in remarkably good condi- tion for examination, as one died with its tentacles fully expanded and the other was laid open by the collector. . With the exception of the terminal plate in the suckers I have not been able to detect any calcareous bodies either in the suckers or the integument ; and if any such are present they must be ex- ceedingly small and very rare. This characteristic brings this species into proximity to the 7’. villosa of Semper, where, as in this, the suckers are very closely packed. ; Elongated in form, very dark brown in colour (in spirit), tentacles of about the same shade ; suckers closely packed and distributed over the whole body, their radial arrangement in the region of the anus very obscurely indicated. Anus without teeth. Retractors inserted very nearly as far back as the middle of the body. Calcareous ring of ten pieces, the radial similar to the interradial, elongated, and wider below than above (fig. D). Calcareous plating extends some way along the enteric tract (fig. D). Genital tubes numerous, very slender and long, inserted behind the middle point-of the length of * Prof. Selenka has been kind enough to inform me that sacellus, as used by him, is a diminutive form of saccus, not of sacer. 150 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. the body. Polian vesicle? Length 85, 62 millim.; greatest breadth 17°5, 17-5 millim. Port Jackson. . Save in the complete absence of spicules this species would not appear to’ have any resemblance to the 7. inermis of Heller, the shorter body of which, attenuated at both ends, is said to have a very thin integument and to be of a yellowish-grey colour. 11. Thyonidium schmeltzii. Ludwig, Semper's Arbeiten, ii. p. 94. As there is only one specimen of this species, I have been obliged to content myself with an examination of the integuments, where the “morgensternahnliche Gebilde” were found in abundance in the outer layer. Warrior Reef, Torres Straits. 12. Orcula cucumiformis. Semper, Hol. p. 244. Port Molle. 18. Phyllophorus proteus. (Pxare IX. figs. F, F’.) Body varying greatly in form, being saccular, swollen, or elon- gated; in the last case it is narrower behind than in front, and pretty regularly convex above. The integument, which is rather thick, may be black, and the colour rendered more marked by the lightness of the suckers, as there may be merely dark longitudinal bands, or the whole body may be greyish, and the onJy black spots the tips of the suckers. The suckers themselves always have a wrinkled appearance, but no definite statement can be made as to their arrangement on the body. The retractors are triangular in form and considerably enlarged at their origin; the buccal ring is well developed, the radial pieces being very large, and the interradial dagger-shaped ; both are rather deeply excavated above (fig. F’). The spicules in the suckers present an appearance not unlike that seen in the zooglea-stage of Bac- terium termo ; the spicules of the integument are more or less four- sided, four-chambered bodiés, made up of somewhat delicate bars, forming a trellis-work. ! Port Molle ; Clairmont and Thursday Islands ; Alert Island (7 fms., sand). 14. Stereoderma validum. (Prare IX. figs. E, af.) Body elongated, tapering more at its posterior than at its anterior end; the ventral surface a little convex, the dorsal concave. A ECHINODERMATA, 151 specimen measuring 46 millim.-in length has a greatest width of 20 and a greatest depth of 15 millim. The dorsal surface slopes gradually to the two sides, which are marked off from the ventral surface by the development along the lateral line of from three to six short, conical, sharp denticle-like processes. From the median dorsal line to this line the scattered suckers increase in number; they are, however, much more numerous on the ventral surface, and more re- gularity of distribution is to be observed along the ventral median line than in any other part. The suckers are provided with stout plates, but no special terminal plate was detected. -‘The calcareous plates in the skin are on the general plan of thosein S. unisemita ; but the bars do not appear to be so stout, and there may be at least seven pores. The ten pieces of the calcareous ring are all equal, and the retractor muscles are not especially strongly developed. As in S. unisemita there is, comparatively, a feeble development of the digestive and respiratory organs; but these characters, as well as the stiffness of the tentacles, are rather points of generic importance. A more complete generic diagnosis will be made when the two species have been ckrefully compared. Two young specimens have the integument much thinner. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms., where it is, as other collections show, exceedingly common. Also from North Dunbar Island, China seas, and from between Ball’s Head and Goat Island (coll. Brazier); and two dried specimens, purchased in 1848 of Mr. Cuming, from Bris- bane Water, N.S. W. ~ In the definition of the genus given by Prof. Selenka there occur the words “Kérper mit’ einfachen Fiisschen bedeckt, die in der rechten (oder linken) Flanke in einer Doppelreihe stehen ;” and the presence of this more distinct set of suckers is implied in the specific term of the American species, unisemita. In the present species, of which there is a good supply of specimens, I observe that the double row occupies the middle of the trivium, but that it varies considerably in the extent to which it is distinctly developed. Some modification of the generic diagnosis must therefore be made, and the suckers be spoken of as scattered over the body, but having a tendency to form a regular double row in some part of the trivium *. 15. Stichopus variegatus. . Semper, Hol. p, 73. A single, rather small specimen from Port Molle. * Since working out this species I have had the opportunity of examining another member of the genus from Kurrachee ; for 9. murrayi see Proc. Zool. Soc. 1883, p. 61. : : Mr. Ramsay tells me that the naturalists of Sydney have been in the habit of regarding S. validum as the Holothuria spinosa of Quoy and Gaimard: this determination cannot, I think, be accepted. 152 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 16. Holothuria lineata. Ludwig, Semper’s Arbeiten, ii. p. 108. One specimen from Thursday Island ; skin very thick. 17. Holothuria peregrina. Ludwig, Semper’s Arbeiten, ii. p. 105. With considerable doubt I refer to this species a single specimen from Thursday Island. 18. Holothuria modesta (?). Holothuria modesta, Semper’s Arbeiten, ii. p. 106. Professor Ludwig described his species from a single specimen, and, curiously enough, there is only one specimen in the ‘ Alert’ collection. The characters of the supporting rods in the suckers leads me to believe that the two are forms of the same species ; but a full examination is not possible with a single representative. , Torres Straits. 19. Holothuria macleari. (Prarz IX. fig. G.) As will be seen by the figures, the spicules of this species present a considerable resemblance to those of H. tigris, with which, as it would seem, it must be closely allied. As there is but a single specimen, presenting well-marked external characters, I think it right to limit myself to an account of these. Body. elongated, trivium flat, bivium convex, anus round, unarmed, without (perhaps having lost) any distinct indications of pentame- rous marking ; ambulacral papille on the convex back, three rows of not very regularly arranged suckers on the trivium. An appear- ance of ringing both above and below is produced by the white colours and transverse setting of the papille and suckers respec- tively ; as the former are less numerous than the latter, there are only about thirty bivial rings, while on the trivium two or three rings are here and there confluent and present a kind of longitudinal marking. The single specimen is 49 millim. long and 10 millim. wide. ‘¢ Clairmont and Bird Islands,” N.E. Australia. A specimen from the island of Rodriguez, in the possession of the British Museum, apparently belongs to this species. ECHINODERMATA. 153 CRINOIDEA. In the preparation of this portion'of my Report I have had the very considerable advantage of the kindness of Mr. P. Herbert Car- penter, whose work on this group is so well known to, and so highly appreciated by, his fellow-workers. Mr. Carpenter has not only been good enough to, favour me with his opinion on many of the species and specimens in the present collection, but, at what must have been considerable trouble to himself, he copied ont for me the notes that he had been able to make at various times and places on the “type specimens” of the species named by the illus- trious founder of the system of this group; thanks to this act of kindness, I have probably escaped from some of the numerous pitfalls which, with the advance of our knowledge, now surround the student who applies himself to Johannes Miiller’s descriptions of the differ- ent species. As Mr. Carpenter will, in the progress of time, publish his studies on these Miillerian types, I have thought it proper on this occasion to do little more than merely note the presence of such forms in this collection. The proportion of undescribed to described species is no doubt appalling ; but on making a careful estimate I do not find it to be practically greater than in the case of my predecessors. In a Note which I communicated to the Zoological Society in May 1882 I gave a list of all the described species, which was very nearly complete : therein were enumerated 37 Antedons and 21 Actinometre. Of these, 7 Antedons and 4 Actinometre were first described in 1881, from the collection of the Leyden Museum, by Mr. Carpenter. In that paper the percentages of new to all the known species were respectively 23 and 23; the percentages to new species in the col- lection respectively 70 and 40. As there are here described 12-new species of Antedon, my per- centage to the 37 described forms is 32:5, to all the species men- tioned in this Report it is 75; on the other hand, there are some 5 new species of Actinometra, giving a percentage of 23°5 to all the described forms, and of 38 to those enumerated in the accompanying list. ; Against this higher proportion we must, however, set off the fact that five of the earlier species had been described by Miiller from the specimens in the Leyden Museum. _ But the whole story has not yet-been told: without, of course, wanting in any way to tie Mr. Carpenter down to details, I may add that his examination of the ‘ Alert’ collection was made after he had examined the collection of Crinoids brought together by the officers of H.M.S. ‘Challenger,’ and entrusted to him for description. Only asingle form among the “new species” in the present collection has been detected by Mr. Carpenter to be one of the treasures which he has described, but whose description he has not yet published ; 154 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. the interesting A. jukesi, of which Mr. Carpenter has already indi- cated the more essential characters, is indeed represented in this collection, as it is probably in any fair collection of the marine fauna of the Australian coast. Yet, again, in a paper which will be shortly published in the ‘Journal of the Linnean Society’*, Mr. Carpenter describes eight out of the nine specimens of Antedon from the Hamburg Museum as new, and he speaks in the introduction as estimating the species of Comatulids at something like 400. fi Further, it is of great significance to observe that many of the species here enumerated or described were collected at one station only. Lastly, we note that the number of Antedonsis larger than might have been expected ; for in the Moluccas “Antedon seems to be com- paratively rare” t, while of the 29 species here enumerated, 16 belong to that genus. From such material as has passed through my hands, I am inclined to think that on the northern and eastern coasts of Australia we shall find Antedon to be rather more abun- dantly represented in species than Actinometra; the time, however, for any generalization is still far off. In entering into the detailed enumeration of the proportion of new to old species, I had not in view the purpose of apologizing for the presence of so many new forms in this collection, but rather the desire of directing, attention to facts which can only be within the -knowledge of a limited number of special students; those who know how few species of Comatule have been described, and how rich in novelties not only new collections but old museums are, will not think that there is any suspicious wealth of new species in the very valuable and important collection by which Dr. Coppinger has more than doubled the number of specimens and species in the possession of the British Museum +. So large a number of new species should be presented in some kind of arrangement, either in the form of a phylogenetic table or of a “key.” The former being an impossibility at present, on account of our unsatisfactory knowledge of the ancestry of the Comatulide, and keys being, of all things, the most unscientific, I propose to give formule for all the species of Comatulids here described, basing those formule on the method I proposed to the Zoo- logical Society§, as improved by the suggestions of Mr. Carpenter ||. * Journ. Linn, Soe. xvi. p, 487. t Notes Leyd. Mus. iii. p. 191. { [The above is allowed to stand, though written some eighteen months ago, as it puts more forcibly than a briefer and colder statement could, the present tenuity of our knowledge of Crinoid species and the wide area that is opening up to us.—Dec. 4, 1883.] § P.Z.S. 1882, p, 530. || P. Z. 8. 1852, p. 731. retain A’ as the sign for Actinometra, as a is used in the formule of the cirri; and I propose to use br for the brachials, as } is likewise used in the formule of the cirri. Similarly I omit the 10, as A 10 followed by A 3 (in such a list as the following) is very apt to mislead. ECHINODERMATA. 155 ANTEDON. Cs (1 A. ?. KORINE vs cisvaveavevasensane A. 2.(2)p- milberti eee ALP. articulate ......cessesscese A, 2,98 pinniformis ............... A. z irregularis ............06 A. 3.(2)P- carpenteri ............00. A. 5. elegans ...........sseccereee A. 3.3 2. Aula usecase A. eiaed Gosuauieamas As O28. Bidens ose eeees A. ?. briareus*.........c.cseee: A. 3.2.(2)2 Toveni ....eeeceeeeceeeees A. 2. microdiseus .............-. A. 3.3.(8)2, decipiens .................. A (3)p: ACTINOMETRA. BOLATIS ........cceeseeeeeens ARE . = alternans ............s0006- A'3.2.3.9,0- intermedia .............6. ARS : B PAUCICHTTA -o-seeeeeees ARS . = POWMRccsisssessewcssesene AREER, | mulbiflde ....sccrsseseeeee A'3.2.2,2- Cumingi ...... eee eee A. A/3.2.% coppingeri ............56 ar. variabilis .........00 A'3.3.5. ae > aca ea x AIRE. A'3.(2).(2)*- PArVICILTA.........6. sees A’3.3 on From the table of Antedon formule some facts become at once apparent :— (a) There are six examples among the more than ten-rayed forms in which the arms are not a regular multiple of ten—that is, not 20, 40, or 80; this is clear from the sign for the palmar or post-palmar being in these cases placed within brackets. (@) In all cases cirri are developed, and these are rarely very numerous or very long. (vy) In no case is the radial axillary a syzygy. j A moment’s inspection of the table of formule for the Actino- metroe will reveal to the student a number of interesting’ facts :— (a) Three species have the same structural characters, and only * A study of this species is sufficient to show the advantage of Mr. Carpenter's proposal to register the number of joints in each division over my proposal to register rather the syzygies first of all, as A. briarews has no syzygies on the palmara or succeeding joints where the arms divide again. 156 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. differ in comparatively unimportant details, of a kind which are probably adaptive. (@) There isa marked tendency to the development of a small number of short cirri *. (y) And ten species have lost the cirri altogether. (e) Of the eleven species the formula of no two is exactly the same. 1. Antedon adeonz. Comatula adeonx, J. Miller, Gattung Comatula, p. 15+. A white line, which extends along the middle of the radials, the rest. of which is of a reddish purple, is continued for a short though varying distance along each of the arms. There is a curious error in connexion with this species which does not seem to have been noticed. Lamarck described it as “0. radiis pinnatis denis &e.;” de Blainville, while quoting Lamarck, refers also to his own figures in his ‘ Atlas’ (pl. xxvi.); in this reference he is followed by J. Miiller and by the editors of the second edition of Lamarck. The figures, however, when referred to are seen to be those of a species with twenty arms and with cirri nearer thirty than twenty. It is not perhaps necessary at this distance of time to waste time in inquiring what species it is that de Blainville has there figured. : Port Curtis and Port Denison. 2, Antedon milberti. Comatula (Alecto) milberti, J. Miiller, p. 19. The rich supply of this species in the present collection + amply justifies the doubts which Mr. Carpenter has expressed to me as to the exactness of the locality (North America) ascribed by Miiller to this species. Port Molle; Port Denison; Prince of Wales Channel; Torres Straits, 3. Antedon pinniformis. P, H. Carpenter, Notes Leyd. Mus. iii. p. 180. Dundas Strait, N.W. Australia. . * So far as we know at present, ¢ rarely appears ia the formula of an Actino- metra;, in words, the cirri are rarely very numerous (more than 30) or very long (with more than 40 joints). t The essay on Comatula, the pagination of which is here quoted from its separate copy, was published in 1849 in the ‘Abhandl. of the Academy of Berlin for 1847, where it occupies pp. 237-265. f It is also well represented in a collection of Mr, E. P. Ramsay's, of the Australian Museum, Sydney. ECHINODERMATA. 157 4, Antedon carpenteri. (Prats X. figs. A, a—c.) Centrodorsal a flattened disk; about 12 marginal cirri, of almost 20 short joints, of which the lowest are almost twice as broad as they are long; it is not till we reach the penultimate one that we see a distinct. spine, though the dorsal surface of most of them is produced into a minute protuberance. First radials not visible; the second do not or do only slightly touch, united to the third by ligament. Ten arms. First brachials touch, they are nearly oblong and more than twice as wide as long ; the second are a little wider on their outer than their inner side; the third with a syzygy; fourth to sixth oblong, seventh wider on inner than outer side, eighth wider on their outer than inner, and so on alternately ; twelfth and thirteenth serrated at their distal edge; the fourteenth syzygial. Thence from four to seven joints between each syzygy. 180-180 joints in the arm. The second pinnules on the fourth brachial are very stout, with extraordinarily wide joints, which are armed on either side by spinous projections; the first pinnule is a little longer than the third. Colour white, with purple bands or patches, not. always developed at the syzygies. The middle line of the arm often white. Arm about 40 millim. long, disk 6 millim. in diameter, cirri less than 9 millim. long. . This species has some considerable resemblances to A. serripinna, from which, however, the pinnules alone would, as Mr. Carpenter assures me, be sufficient to distinguish it. Port Curtis. 5. Antedon pumila, (Puiare X. figs. B, a5.) Centrodorsal rather wide, rounded; with about 25 cirri, in three rows, very delicate, of about 12 joints, which, from the fourth onward, are a good deal longer than broad, hourglass-shaped, but a little wider at their distal than at their proximal ends ; some are also produced into a small spinous ventral process ; no dorsal spine developed till the penultimate, and that is small. First radials just visible, second not in contact; axillaries tri- angular in shape, sloping backwards in the middle line. Ten arms. First brachial longer without than within, the second within than without and projecting backwards in the middle line; the third a syzygy wider within than without. The succeeding joints may be incised, so as to leave a lozenge-shaped space between every two; when this disappears, the joints which have projected strongly forwards on either side alternately become more evenly oblong. Syzygies 3, 8, 12, 15; then a little rarer. Pinnules delicate, the second longer than the first, with elongated joints which are a little wider at their distal than at their proximal end and are produced into a minute spine. 158 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Arm about 30 millim. long, cirri 7 millim., diameter of disk 3°5 millim. Colour creamy white, in spirit. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. The above description was originally drawn up from the single specimen received from the ‘ Alert,’ which in spirit had a creamy- white colour-and appeared to be hardly mature. Since its arrival the Museum has acquired specimens from Neison’s Bay, which are no larger and are a little darker or greyin colour; these specimens, of which I have been able to examine a number, bear witness to their maturity by the presence of a large number of ova attached to the pinnules. 6. Antedon bidens. (Prats XI. figs. A, a—c.) Centrodorsal prominent; about 20 cirri, with about 20 joints, a number of which have two minute processes on their dorsal side; the penultimate spine is small; none of the joints are distinctly longer than broad, but a number of them have a shallow lateral ex- cavation along their distal edge. First radials just visible; second very wide, in contact; third almost triangular, not quite twice as long as the second, and forming a convex protuberance with it. Ten arms. First brachials in contact, a little wider on their outer than their inner side, as are also the second brachials, which form with the first a convex protuberance ; the third brachials, which are syzygies, have a sharp distal edge, as have the succeeding joints ; these soon become wedge-shaped, and form a strong overlap on either side alternately ; after some time this diminishes, and the more terminal joints of the arm form rather bead-like swellings on either side. Syzygies 3, 9,14; 4-6 joints between the succeeding syzygies. The first pinnule is very stiff and long, with the most proximal joint the longest ; it is placed on the second brachial, has some 12 joints, of which the more basal are much longer than broad, and which are also stouter than those on the sixth brachial, which, again, are a little stouter than those on the fourth. The pinnules then gradually diminish in size, and then again increase further out. The arms are stiff, and somewhat compressed from side to side: they are about 45 millim. long ; ; diameter of disk 5 millim., of centro- dorsal 3°3 ; length of cirri about 8 millim. The original colour was probably purple. Torres Straits. 7. Antedon loveni. (Piavz X. figs. A, a-e.) Centrodorsal large, as large as the disk, excavated in the centre, with about 20 cirrus-sockets (cirri lost). First radials just visible, second oblong with a convex median protuberance along their distal edge; axillary pentagonal, not a ECHINODERMATA. 159 syzygy. Ten arms. First brachials wider without than within, in contact, with a convex median protuberance along their distal edge ; the second with sides a little more regular ; the third almost square, a syzygy. The fourth to seventh joints a little wider than long; eighth or ninth a syzygy. The succeeding joints wedge-shaped, with their free margins a little overlapping and slightly toothed. About 5-8 joints between the succeeding syzygies. The earlier pinnules are extraordinarily stiff; the first, which is on the second brachial, is much shorter than the second or third, which are of about the same length and made up of rather less than 20 joints, most of which are longer than wide, and have their distal edge enlarged and slightly denticulated. There are 10 or 12 stiff pinnules ; the succeeding ones are shorter, and then again longer. Arms more than 120 millim. long; disk not more than 7 millim. in diameter. The radials and the earlier brachials have their infero-lateral edge produced into a kind of ledge. The more proximal joints have the appearance of being tuberculated, and there is a faint median dorsal ridge; at the sides they are com- pressed. Colour dark slate. The stiff pinnules, the long arms, and the small disk are very striking characters in this species. Port Denison. The large Myzostomum found on it has been named M. coriaceum by Dr. Graff. 8, Antedon decipiens. (Pratz XI. figs. B, a.) Centrodorsal small; cirri on three levels, about 20 in number; with 25 joints, of which the fourth to tenth are longer than wide ; the rest, which gradually become shorter, are provided with a well- marked spine; these decrease towards the end, but the penultimate one is larger again. First radials quite distinct; the second oblong, three times as long as wide, partly in contact ; the third almost triangular. The arms may or may not divide, so that there are from about 14 to 18. The first brachials or first distichals are always wide, and touch; where the arms divide there are three distichals, and. the axillary may be a syzygy. The first brachials, which have sharp overlapping distal edges, are pretty regularly oblong; at about the seventh they become alternately wider on either side, to again become more regular later on. oe Syzygies 3, 12-15, 22-25; then from ]0-12 joints between each syzyey- vet pinnule on second distichal (when present), that and the one on the third brachial short; those on fifth to ninth much longer, the basal joints very stout, the free ends very delicate, and their outer side produced into a well-marked conical process. : The suc- ceeding pinnules are shorter, and these again increase in length ; they are not composed of a large number of joints. 160° COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Disk small. Arms about 70 millim. long, cirri about 16 millim. Colour white ; pinnules sometimes banded with darker. This species presents some resemblances to A. pinniformis of Carpenter. Arafura Sea (32-36 fms.); Dundas Strait; Prince of Wales Channel. I provisionally associate with this, as a variety, two specimens from St. 144, in which the cirri are rather more numerous and more jointed, in which the whole animal appears to be more slender and delicate, and the colour ashy grey.. 9. Antedon regine, (Pirate XII. fig. A, a.) Centrodorsal hidden by the cirri; cirri about 30, with 30 stout and laterally compressed joints, about 20 of which are provided with a well-marked spine. ; First radials not visible, second broader than long, in contact; third short, with a very slight backward projection in the middle line. Two broad distichals. Thirty-five arms; if the arms divide a second time there are two palmars, and the third brachial is a syzygy ; if the arm does not divide a second time, the fifth brachial is a syzygy. At first the joints are fairly regular, though much shorter than wide; later on they become more or less, though never very strikingly, wedge-shaped. ; Syzygies on the ninth joint ; then from 9-14 between each. The first pinnule is shorter than the second, which is of some length, and the third than the fourth; most of the pinnules are very short. ; Length of arms about 70 millim., cirri about 24 millim. Disk deeply incised, 10 millim. in diameter. Colour, flesh-éoloured. Port Molle. ‘3 10. Antedon articulata. Comatula (Alecto) articulata, Mill. Gat. Comat. p. 27. Port Molle. 11. Antedon gyges. (Prarz XII. figs. B, a, 8.) Centrodorsal flattened, rounded, with cirri in three rows, rather more than 40, with rather more than 30 joints, the fifth to the tenth longer than broad, the succeeding joints shorter, and provided, first of all, with a convex dorsal edge ; this narrows into a wide spinous protuberance, which becomes more and more spiny till the fairly well-marked penultimate spine is reached. The single specimen has 41 arms. 7 First radials completely, second largely obscured; the third tri- angular, not a syzygy ; a slight median conical protuberance in the ECHINODERMATA. 161 line of junction of the second and third. Distichals 2;, palmars 2: in neither case is the axillary a syzygy, and in both cases there is a slight conical protuberance where the two joints meet, and in both cases also the more proximal of the two joints is in close lateral contact with its fellow. First brachials a little wider along their outer than their inner side ; along the latter they are again in close. contact with their fellow; as the second brachial is also wider without than within, there is a feebly-marked diamond-space interval. The third brachial is nearly oblong, and, being syzygial, has somewhat the appearance of a dice-box. For the next three or four joints there is no wedge-shaped arrangement; at first feebly indicated, it rapidly becomes more marked; further out it diminishes, and the terminal joints are nearly oblong. As in A, flagellata (see Carpenter, Notes Leyd. Mus. iii. p. 183), the earlier brachials are flattened on their outer side. The first syzygy is on the third brachial, the next about the fifteenth, and there are then intervals of 9-10-joints between the syzygies. The species is at once to be distinguished from A. flagellata by the fact that the third is shorter than the first pinnule ; of the first three the second is the longest. The first is on the second brachial, and is but little shorter than the second; the first three pinnules all have broad basal and elongated distal joints, but though longer than the next succeeding they are by no means remarkable in their length. : Colour: brownish flesh-coloured arms; the peristome very much darker ; the cirri much darker on their ventral than their dorsal aspect. Mick incised, with a diameter of 7°5 millim.; arms about 80 millim, long; cirri 21 millim. long. Thursday Island. 12. Antedon irregularis. (Pxrarz XIII. figs. A, a.) Centrodorsal flattened, small; cirri marginal, in two rows, about 25 in number (but there may be not more than 15), with 30-35 joints, the lowermost short, fourth to ninth longer than wide, then again shortening; no spine, except: on the penultimate joint, and that exceedingly small. — First radials not (or barely) visible; second wide,’in contact, with’ a median convex protuberance; the third almost perfectly tri- angular. ; : hte Arms 11-22. Three joints in the first division, the axillaries syzygies ;' when there is a second division there are two joints, the axillaries not syzygies. The earlier joints of the arm have a well- rounded convex dorsal surface and are broader than long; soon, however, they become very markedly wedge-shaped and form a prominent projection alternately on either side. Towards"the end of the arms these disappear. Xe 162 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Syzygies 3:10:19, or 3:11: 21, or 3:13:21, or 3:14:21, or 3:15:22; then from 6-10 joints between each. First pinnules very short; third and fourth the stoutest and longest, quite stiff, with well-developed broad lower joints, each of which has a marked protuberance on either side; the succeeding ones shorter, and then again longer. Arms about 85 millim. long, the longest cirri 24 millim.; dia- meter of disk 6 millim. Colour: pale flesh, occasionally with a dark band here and there, especially at the syzygies ; sometimes there is a good deal of brown. The cirri are typically banded purple and white. Prince of Wales Channel; Torres Straits. This species has some resemblance to A. decipiens ; but it may be distinguished from it by (a) the absence of spines from the joints of . the cirri, (6) the broader lower pinnules, and (y) the greater length of the more distal pinnules. : 13. Antedon elegans. (Prare XIII. fig. B, a.) Centrodorsal small and flattened; cirri marginal, in two rows, 25-30, with 40 joints, the fifth to tenth rather longer than broad ; the succeeding ones with a short conical spine, which diminishes in the more distal ones, but enlarges again somewhat as a penultimate spine. First radials just visible; second wide, barely in contact; the third comparatively short. Thirty arms. The three distichals pretty long; the axillary a syzygy. If the arms divide again there are generally two joints, when the axillary is not a syzygy; but there may be three joints, and then the axillary is a. syzygy. The earlier brachials have even sides; they then become wedge- shaped, but do not overlap. Still further out, they become shorter and project a little at the sides; towards the free end of the arm the upper face of each joint is sharply convex. Syzygies 3:11:22; then 9-13 joints between each. The first two pinnules are stiff and long, longer and stouter than the third and fourth ; none of the following are long, but the rather more distal are the longer. The disk is deeply incised, and the margins of the rays provided with a.well-developed and characteristic calcareous plating. _ Arms delicate, 95 millim. long, cirri 30 millim.; disk (owing to the incisions) only 8 millim. in diameter. Arms pinkish flesh-colour above, much darker below; the cirri ringed purplish and white. In a younger specimen there are purplish spots on the arms above. Port Molle. ee A disk from Thursday Island probably belongs to this species. * ECHINODERMATA. 163 °14, Antedon briareus, (Prare XIV.) Centrodorsal flattened ; 15-20 marginal delicate cirri, formed of a few short joints. . Arms more than 70. First radials obscured ; second in contact, at least three times as long as they are broad; third widely triangular. Three distichals, the axillary a syzygy; two palmars. If there is another division there are again two joints; nosyzygy. ‘The first five or six brachials have nearly even edges; the succeeding ones are markedly wedge- shaped. A syzygy on the third brachial; succeeding syzygies rare. . Second pinnules longer than first, very delicate, made up of a poe of small joints ; the succeeding pinnules stouter and more eshy. This is one of the species in which there is a very considerable difference in the length of the arms ; here some of the arms may be as much as 110 millim. long, while others are only 75 millim. There is an interradial plating, extending as far as the distichal axillary. The colour (in spirit) is dark brown. Port Denison. 15. Antedon microdiscus. (Prats XV.) Centrodorsal rather large and prominent; the cirri marginal, in two or three rows, from 30-50 in number, with from 50-70 joints, none of which are markedly longer than broad; as a rule, the distal two thirds have an inconspicuous dorsal spine, and in the larger specimen the penultimate spine is hardly more conspicuous. The first radials visible ; all very short and wide, the second not in contact. Three distichals, the axillary asyzygy. Three palmars, the axillary normally a syzygy. The arms may divide again, and of the three joints the axillary may or may not be a syzygy. Probably: as many as 90 arms in an adult. The earlier brachials have fairly even edges, are well rounded above and flattened at their sides; the next succeeding are faintly wedge-shaped, the distal edge of each projecting alternately on either side into a slight protuberance; further out, the wedge-form disappears. The arms generally, though slender, are very firm and stiff and are set very close to one another. Syzygies 3, 22-25, 40-41; then from 10-12 joints between each. The earlier pinnules exceedingly long in the adult, with very stout slightly keeled basal joints; the second, which is a good deal longer than the first, has as many as 50 joints and is quite fine at its-free end; the more distal joints are provided with a spine or tuft of spines. The stiff straight arms are about 150 millim. long; the cirri measure nearly 50 millim.; the disk, with rounded incisions, has a diameter of about 12 millim. The disk and the arms, as far as their last division, oe largely M 164 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. washed with purple; the middle line of the arms is lighter, but patches or spots of purple are to be found at the sides; the lower surface is a little lighter on the disk than on the arms, where it is almost black. Port Molle, 12 fms. p Three smaller specimens already in the collection of the British Museum, from Nicol Bay, N.W. Australia, must, I think, be referred to this species. The smallest of these has not more than 30 cirri, nor have they more than 40 joints; their spines, and espe- cially the penultimate one, are better developed. There are only about 50 arms, and in some cases there are only two palmars (when the axillary is nota syzygy). The ground-colour is purplish, marked with yellow bands. 16. Actinometra solaris. P. H. Carpenter, Notes Leyd. Mus. iii. p. 192; Journ. Linn, Soc., Zool. xvi. p. 614. Two specimens of different sizes do, I think, undoubtedly belong to this species, to which specimens have not unfrequently been assigned that are to be distinguished by what are apparently good specific characters, : Prince of Wales Channel. The greatest difficulties attend the exact delimitation of the specific characters of this species ; and the question whether they vary within wide limits or are, rather, sharply defined cannot yet be answered. For the purposes of exact knowledge it seems to be at present the better course to try and recognize points of difference between allied forms; we must by experiment and experience discover which of the characters of a Comatulid afford trustworthy criteria in the discrimination of species ; so few forms have, as yet, been described, and so little criticism has been brought to bear on what work has been done, that our knowledge of how species are to be defined and delimited is as yet in a very elementary condition. The only consolation is to be found in the reflection that what may seem, with wider knowledge, to be a “bad species ” is justifiably regarded now as a “ good one,” and that wary specific discrimina- tion is often a considerable aid to the exact and accurate knowledge of the characters of complex and elaborate forms. The two specimens here ascribed to A. solaris present the fol- lowing characters:— — etal There are 12 cirri, and there may be only 18 joints in a cirrus; the more proximal joints of the arms of the smaller spe- cimen are more “knobby” than the correspondingly placed joints in the larger. In both cases the arms are at their widest a little distance from the disk; the keels on the basal joints of the second pinnule are well marked in the smaller specimen; but in neither case are there any very prominent keels on the basal joints of the third pinnules. ECHINODERMATA. 165 Arm of the larger specimen about 120, of the smaller about 85 millim. long; in the former the first pinaule is about 20 and the cirri 16 millim. long. Both of the specimens are white and without any dorsal median line ; dark spots or marks prominently developed on the pinnules. For the present, at least, I associate with A. solaris a specimen from Warrior Reef, in which the characteristic keel to’ the pinnule is developed and in which the cirri do not seem to have been more than twelve in number, but in which the number of cirrus-joints would appear to be less than fifteen. There are also specimens from Port Curtis and Torres Straits which, though still small, hardly promise to ever have the stout arms which are so characteristic of the adult; further experience will, I think, show them to be “ dwarfs.” From the Arafura Sea we have received a comparatively small specimen, which is chiefly remarkable for the smaller number of its cirrus-joints. In Dundas Strait there were dredged some small specimens which approach in character A. pectinata and A. purpurea, but give us, with our present scanty information, but little aid in determining the character or limits of these species. From Thursday Island we obtained a somewhat injured and large specimen belonging to the “type” of A. solaris, but which com- pletely eludes my attempts to understand it. Under the name of A. albonotata I was inclined to separate a spe- cimen from Albany Island, which is to be distinguished from the form to which the name A. solaris is ordinarily restricted by the larger number (20-25) of cirri, and the less prominent keels on the basal joints of the second pinnules. The general facies, however, of the specimen is distinctly that of A. solaris, with the exception of the rather remarkable coloration, which has led to the proposal of a distinctive name. When, however, we make a careful comparison between the pattern of this coloration and that of the two speci- mens first described and unhesitatingly referred to A. solaris, we see that there is really a striking resemblance between the two, and we are again led to the reflection that great circumspection is to be exercised whensoever we are tempted to make use of difference in colour as a distinguishing mark. I have already stated that there are black patches or spots on the pinnules of the first-described pair of specimens ; what we find in the one now under consideration is that these spots having greatly increased in number, and become more ex tensive than the white, have caused the white ground to assume the appearance of spots on a dark ground. The extreme limit of the species seems, however, to be reached by this form; and as the cirri are more numerous than usval, and the basal joints of the second pinnule less strongly keeled, I propose to speak of it as A, solaris, var. albonotata. ; We must not be tempted by the difficulties of specific discrimina- tion to make use of mere coloration : there are in the collection two specimens of A, solaris from Thursday Island, one of which is uni- 166 COLLEGTIONS FROM MELANESIA, formly purple, while the other has the purple relieved by a white median dorsal line and by some white pinnules. I trust that with an increase in our knowledge and with a larger series of specimens the preceding discussion will be found, long as it must have seemed, to be of some aid in the determination of the characters and limits of the species; with such scanty information as we possess at present it would be to the last degree rash to venture on any kind of prophesy. Were I to make one, however, I should say that many of the variations, which at present there is a tendency to regard as of specific importance, will be found to present less constancy of arrangement when large series are brought together for examination. In the work of enlarging our knowledge | of the species of .Crincids the British Museum may well look to those English colonists who live on such sea-boards as that of the Australian coasts, and who have opportunity to do some dredging in their waters. The student will believe that it was not without much study that I instituted the species now succeeding ; since I did so I have had the opportunity, thanks to the kindness of Mr. E. P. Ramsay, of examining a collection of Australian Echinoderms ; and it was with a certain amount of satisfaction that I obtained from it specimens which exhibited a close resemblance to A. intermedia, and led me to think that I was justified in regarding its differential characters as constant and definite. 2 Standing midway between A. solaris and A. robusta it may be distinguished as 17. Actinometra intermedia, As Mr. Carpenter has pointed out, it appears to be possible, in part at any rate, to distinguish A. solaris from A. robusta by the character of the keels, which, in the former, are so strikingly de- veloped on the basal joints of the second pinnule. Basing myself on the theory that the keel is constantly present on the basal joints of the second pinnule of A. solaris (Plate XVI. fig. A, a),.and that it is never found on those of A. robusta (fig. A, 6), I venture to think that, in the case of A. intermedia, we have to do with a form in which constantly the keels are never as well developed as in A. solaris, and never so slightly as in A. robusta, while at the same time there are considerable differences in the extent of the development of the keel, not only within the limits of the species but even of the indi- vidual (ef. figs. A, ¢, @). The following appear to be the more characteristic marks of the species :—A general resemblance to A. solaris; but there are about 18 cirri, with from 18-20 joints ; first pinnules not specially long, of rather more than 40 joints; basal joints of second pinnules with a not conspicuous keel, and with one which varies in the extent to which it is developed. Arms widest a slight distance from the disk. ECHINODERMATA. 167 A specimen with an arm 120 millim. long has the cirri 15°5 millim. long, the first pinnule 20 millim. long, and the arms 3 millim. at their widest ; in other words, these measurements are very much the same as those of the specimens of A. solaris lately referred to. The faint white line which is so often seen along the middle of the dorsal surface of the arms is to be seen in some specimens; and in some cases we may observe the black spots on the pinnules, to which attention has already been directed. ‘ It will be clear enough to the student that the specimens now under discussion present several points of considerable difficulty; but, though they have the general facies of .A. solaris and on the other hand a larger number of cirri and a feebler keel, thereby approaching A. robusta, they, at the same time, present sufficient constancy in the retention of their differential characters to prevent our believing that the differences that we observe have not passed within the in- fluence of the laws of heredity. Albany Island. 18.. Actinometra robusta. Actinometra robusta (Liithen, MSS.), P. H. Carpenter, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. xvi. p. 517, In specimens of this comparatively well-marked form from “St. 144,” * which were somewhat smaller than those described by Mr. Carpenter, I noted that the basal joints of the arm were not so distinctly knobbed, and that there was a faint carination to the basal joints of the second pinnule. On the other hand, in a larger speci- men from Port Curtis, which appeared to be particularly well deve- loped, the knobs were very prominent. With regard to the specimens from St. 144, Dr. Coppinger notes that they were “ originally of a purple colour.” 19. Actinometra strota. Among the present collection of Crinoids Mr. Carpenter recog- nized a single specimen of a species which he has distinguished as A. strota, n. sp., and of which he will give a full account in his forthcoming Report. on the Comatule of the ‘Challenger’ Ex~- pedition. Port Molle. . 20. Actinometra cumingii. Comatula cumingii, J. Miiller, p. 19. A delicate specimen with 10 cirri, the cirri having about 12 joints and no penultimate spine, and most of the joints being a * Probably Thursday Island. 168 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. little longer than broad, is referred to this species. Two of the arms which have undergone injury are now giving rise to four and three arms respectively. Port Molle. 21. Actinometra coppingeri. (Prare XVI. fig. B.) Centrodorsal small; 17-20 cirri in two rows, with from 17-20 joints, the fourth to sixth longer than broad, the rest shorter; the spines, including the penultimate one, obscure. First radials hardly visible, the second three times as wide as long, partly in contact ; the axillary almost triangular, not a syzygy. The specimen under examination has 12 arms, but the normal number is probably 10. First and second brachials wider on their outer than their inner side, the first in contact, the third a syzygy ; it and the next two oblong; the succeeding ones wedge-shaped and the distal edges slightly dentated; further out the joints more regularly oblong. ' Syzygies on the third and tenth, and then at about every fifth joint. : First pinnules on the third brachials longer than the second, and the second a little longer than the third; the fourth again rather longer. The succeeding ones of a fair length. Length of arms about 70 millim., of cirri 7°5 millim.; diameter of disk 4°5 millim. Colour creamy white. Flinders, Clairmont. 22, Actinometra jukesi. P. H. Carpenter, P, R. S. 1879, p. 390. A technical description of this species will be given by Mr. P. Herbert Carpenter in his Report on the Comatulide of the ‘Chal- lenger’ Collection. It is evidently a common form. Albany Island; Prince of Wales Channel. 23. Actinometra parvicirra. Actinometra parvicirra (Miller), P. H. Carpenter, Notes Leyd, Mus, iii. p. 204, abigue citata. A small specimen, from Warrior Reef, was determined for me by Mr. Carpenter; another from Port Molle has less than 20 arms, as in some of the specimens in the Paris Museum. It is of interest to note that this appears to be, like A. carinata, a species of exceedingly wide range, for Mr. Carpenter found two specimens of it from Peru in the collection of the Hamburg Museum. ECHINODERMATA, 169 24, Actinometra alternans. P. H, Carpenter, Notes Leyd. Mus, iii. p. 208. An example of this interesting species was determined for me by Mr. P. H. Carpenter; the stumps of two cirri are still present. Port Molle. 25. Actinometra paucicirra. (Piare XVII. fig. A, a.) Centrodorsal small, low, rounded, with 5 or 6 marginal cirri of 15-18 joints, a number of which are longer than broad ; the penul- timate spine exceedingly small. First radials visible, second radials very wide, not in contact, united with the third by a syzygy. Twenty arms; two joints in the distichals united by a syzygy, the more prominent joints in contact. First and second brachials united by a syzygy; third and fourth pretty regularly oblong; the fifth faintly wedge-shaped; after this the wedge-shaped form becomes more marked, but the edges do not overlap. Syzygies on the eighth and twelfth, then from 3-5 joints between each.. First pinnules longer than the second, and the third than the fourth; the first alone of any considerable size; its joints produced into very prominent edges. The succeeding pinnules small; later out they enlarge somewhat, but are never at all long. Arms about 70 millim. long, cirri 8 millim., disk 7 millim. in diameter. A slight development of calcareous deposit between the bases of the arms. Colour creamy white above, rather darker below. Prince of Wales Channel; Thursday Island. 26. Actinometra multifida. Comatula multifida, J. Mill. p. 26. Percy Island, Queensland; Albany Island; Prince of Wales Channel. 27. Actinometra variabilis. (Prarz XVII. fig. B, a.) Centrodorsal of moderate size, concave in the middle, with 10 marginal cirri, of about 15 joints; very faint indications of spines - on the most distal only. . First radials visible, second exceedingly wide in proportion to their length, in contact; the third almost perfectly triangular, not a syzygy; there are normally three distichals, and the axillary is a syzygy ; there are two palmars and no syzygy, or three palmars and asyzygy. If there is another division there are two joints, and the axillary is not a syzygy. Arms from 60-90, 170 | COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. The first four or five brachials have the sides pretty even, the succeeding are very distinctly wedge-shaped, and the distal edge becomes faintly denticulated. . Further out the wedge becomes wider, and the denticulation disappears. Syzygies 3, 10, 14; then about three joints between each. The pinnules generally are delicate and short, the first rather the longest. Arms not very long, thin; cirri about 10 mm. long; disk as much as 30 mm. in diameter, owing to the extensive development of the interradial plating which extends to the distichal axillaries. Colour yellowish green with darker spots, patches, or lines; the ends of the arms and the lower surface darker, or the upper surface may be of a pale flesh-colour. Thursday Island. 28. Actinometra, sp. juv. It is very possible that a young specimen from Dundas Strait be- longs to a species, A. purpurea, of which a single example is alone known; and that, as Mr. Carpenter informs me, is in rather bad condition. It is to be hoped that further exploration will result in the discovery of more representatives of this incompletely known form. GrvERAL REMARKS ON DistrRIBUTION. After concluding the survey of the Echinoderms collected in the’ Australian seas by Dr. Coppinger, I arrived at certain results, which it is unnecessary now to state; for my views have since been pro- foundly modified by what I have since learnt from a closer study of the marine fauna of Port Jackson than was possible with the com- paratively scanty material that was in my hands two years ago, when the body of this Report was being framed. : I have learnt since, thanks to the opportunities afforded me by arrangements made with Mr. E. P. Ramsay, the Curator of the Australian Museum, Sydney, what are the characters of the Port- Jackson fauna, and what is the extent of its resemblance to that of Port Molle and Torres Straits. T have, in the first place, learnt that no view can be more erroneous than one which speaks of an Australian (marine) fauna without some sort of qualification; Cape York and Port Molle are as much part of Australia as Port-Jackson, but between the two fauns the resemblance is as slight as is in the nature of things possible. This statement is abundantly proved by the first two tables of distribution which I now give, and which are based on the 27 Echi- nids and 16 Ophiurids from the collection of the Sydney Museum, ECHINODERMATA. 171 Taste I,.—Echinoidea of Australian Museum, Sydney. South of Inter- the tropical tropics. species. 1,| Phyllacanthus parvispinus...........:ccccceeee vee * 2.| Goniocidaris tubaria ........ccesseseseecseeeereen ee * B.| —— goranoides .....c ce eeeeeeeeerecene * 4.) Diadema, setosum............secseceseseeseseensneeeeten] eeeeee # 5. | Centrostephanus rodgersi x 6.| Echinothrix calamaria.........ccccccseseseeesesceeeeee| teens * 7.| Salmacis alexandri * A 8. DICOIOR . se.ceeigencsssidecuscieedsercoceieadensecss] anetes * 9. BUICALS cesicccesseeseedcccvceeseecaveereceeeeieegess|, © aecine * JO. | —— dussnmicri ........ccescccsesccssseeecesssecsesees| seeeas * 11.| Amblypneustes OVUM wc. eccesceneeeeeeeeeereee * VD [mes ts sated se cu tiaiacnne aeuiie swoeasezeebeeateieeyeies * 13. | Strongylocentrotus erythrogrammus............++ * A 14. | —— tuberculatus......cccccccccceeceeeeeeeeeeeseneeee oO 15.| Spherechinus australia ............ cnntenes #? 16.| Echinostrephus molare ... oO 17.| Echinometra lucunter.... ee O A 18. | Heterocentrotus mammillatus wily Gea * 19.| Echinanthus testudinarius ......... Adan ceca * * 20.| Laganum decagonale ................0e8000e weal) — -deeeets * 21. PORODE wowovasencaedserduewereaciet css nee # 22.| Arachnoides placenta ........csccseseeeccssessesseneee] neeeee * 23.| Maretia planulata ............:ccseseereeceeseesuerens * A 24,| Lovenia elongata...... _ ane sea wsseue * A 25.| Breynia australasise.............cccesscceeeseseeeeenes O A 26.| Echinocardium australe ............s0sccesseseeeeenes % A 27.| Hemiaster apicatus ..........csescensessseeeseeeteneees * Taste II.—Ophiuroidea of Australian Museum, Sydney. 1.} Pectinura stellata .. Hesnesesiuentesioatoners|) — Peace * 2. GOVBONIA: ivsasc cece sesesseuesgeeeasyeertecesiees se. * A 8.| Ophioplocus imbricatus .........cccccsecseeseeeeeeee] scenes * 4.| Ophioglypha multispina........ * 5.| Ophiactis resiliens ........ sie x 6.| Amphiura constricta ... * 7.| Ophionereis schayeri * 8.| Ophiocoma scolopendrina ...............0008 fives * Q; || -——S CPIM ACEUB eseanidsccaticacnceccacsctesrznedcedeecenas|: -cswses * 10.| Ophiarthrom elegans \......:.ceccceecscssseccssees] weteee * 11.| Ophiothrix longipeda ....c ec eeeceeeeceeeeeseeee] ceeees * 12.| —— cespitosa........... * 13.) —— fumaria * 14, | ——- sp.. * 15. | —— 8p..... 23 * 16. | Huryale aspera.........cccecceecesseeeserssceseceeerens| ceeees * © means that the species is, in this collection, known only from Lord Howe's Island ; A, that the ‘ Alert’ found the species within the tropics. 1 Reported by Agassiz from New Caledonia; ? from the Mauritius; * from the Philippines. : 172 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. It will be seen, then, that of the Echinids 19 were found south of the tropical line, and 11, or 57-5 per cent., were not found either by the ‘ Alert’ or ‘ Australian Museum’ collectors within the tropics. Of the Ophiurids 9 were found south of the line, and only one also within it, so that of this class 88°8 per cent. were found only to the south of the tropics. ’ ‘When we turn to the lists of the ‘ Alert’ collections in the * Aus- tralian’ seas and in the western part of the Indian Ocean, we finda very different story. Echinids.—Of the 28 species collected within the tropical seas of. Australia, four only, or 14:2 per cent., were found also at Port Jackson, while no less than 23, or 72 per cent., were found also in the tropical parts of the western Indian Ocean. Tastx III.—List of Echinoidea collected by the ‘ Alert’ (to which is added a statement of such as are found also north of the equator, but within the tropics). S gi ad Sla8s Bag 2ge| 822/222 | 324] g S/4g8 |e 22 | BAS 1,| Cidarissmetularia. sccuccscssec) saxces Mee NS Gasca 2.| Phyllacanthus annulifera ......) 01... * . 3. baculosd: scpeccvscsecserisel|’ asasss- P- Sasies | xecdee * 4,| Diadema setosum......... ccscceee| ceseee aaa ee * 5.| Astropyga radiata ..........ce00.) cesses an err re % 6.| Salmacis alexandri * * 7. bicolor ........... as | ree * BA palette csewassxersenecrscacuoay * * * 9. | Temnopleurus toreumaticus ... * * * 10. granulosus ..... 33 * * 11. bothryoides ............-006+- * x 12.}| Echinus angulosus ..... aise Be le, vakee * 13. | —— darnleyensis........ wal sae * 14, | Toxopneustes pileolus ..... aah. eeu * * * 15.| Tripneustes angulosus.........66:] ss... # b onsese * 16.| Strongylocentrotus erythro- QVAMMUS 000... cece se seseeeeeees * * 17.| Echinometra lucunter sass |! eases * * * 18, | Fibularia volva.............. aaice| | Seeeae ane eee * 19.| Clypeaster humilis .........:::0-) sesso * * 20. SCULIFOYMIS .......c0ceeeeeeee| ceeeee * * 21.| Laganum depressum .......:00) eee % * 22. decagonale .......0+.....0665 * 93. | Echinoneus cyclostomus ......... * ‘ 94.| Maretia planulata . saidias ie ill cneess * 25.| Lovenia elongata ...... wench. weeye eo | Mh Gece: * 26.| Breynia australasie............66) seve e *% * 97.| Echinocardium australe ......... * * * 28.| Brissus unicolor .....-.0. soak esha We tates * 29.| Metalia stermalis ......ecccsccsee | eee ase Hl eegeee * ECHINODERMATA, 173 The Asterids tell a not dissimilar story: of the 26 species found in the intertropical Australian seas, 3 only, or 11:5 per cent., were found also at Port Jackson, while 8, or 30 per cent., were found also in the western seas. Ophiuroidea.—Iwenty-nine species were found i in the intertropical Australian seas; and of these 3, or 10 per cent., were found also at Port Jackson, while 16, or more than 50 per cent., were found in the western parts of the Indian Ocean. It is useless, in the present condition of our knowledge, to appeal to the Holothuroidea or the Crinoidea. TasLe IV.—List of Asteroidea collected by the * Alert.’ S agilsad 2/228,/fe e S25,|/ 838 | 398 28a Oo on 6 £2 ogg g f/A28 | as" ess ° 3 1. | Asterias calamaria ............... * 2,| —— polyplax ............ sees * 3. | Echinaster purpureus ............] 0.2... (an ree * 4,| Metrodira subulata ... eee) eet * 5.| Linckia levigata -*.... siucel|| eeeste eS ae * 6. 0084 ... 4046. Daeg || ewaed * 7. marmorata ...... Tach» beseeeere’ We | slecdae * 8, | —— multiforis... me OD yaeeus * 9, | —— pauciforis. * 10. diplax ......... teiedl weg: (Dt Swyaed, |}. Sgaenss * 1: megaloplax ...... seed’ conbival * 12,| Scytaster variolatus.........cc.c00] seceee | ceeeee | ceeeee * 13. | Anthenea flavescens ... senef 14,} Oreaster gracilis ...... azul) eases * 15. NOCOSUS .eeseeees seea|h Besos * 16, lincki ...... régiavanaciasee|| uestess! | siseess. || [scvenaleeaens awa ean veces * Family SYCONID (not represented). Family TICHONID Ai (not represented). Tt is at once apparent from this Table that by far the largest number of species (64 in all) have been obtained from Torres Straits ; that is, no doubt, partly due to the large number of dredgings taken and the number of minor localities investigated here. The Renieride are the only family of Silicea or Ceratosa which are not strongly represented. The forms most abundant here are Jotrochota purpurea, t It is uncertain to which variety the locality given by Hackel refers. BPONGIIDA. 377 Gelliodes fibulata, Rhizochalina singaporensis, var., and Clathria reinwardti, var. subcylindrica. Lctyonide and Tetractinellida are relatively the most rich in species in this subequatorial region, 12 out of the 17 species collected of the first and 7 out of the 8 of the latter group being obtained here. It is remarkable that the only Siliceous species hitherto recorded with certainty from the locality, so far as I am aware (Xenospongia patelliformis, Gray, P.Z. 8. 1858, p. 229, pl. 12), has not appeared on this occasion; it was, however, perhaps obtained from deep water, as its apparent affinity to Hali- cnemia, Bowerbank, of the British seas would suggest, and no speci- mens were obtained on this occasion from deep water (if such exists) in Torres Straits. i Of the other localities, Port Darwin on the north-west and the eastern Queensland coast on the east have been the most productive. As might have been expected from the wide extent of moderately deep sea which separates Port Darwin from Torres Straits, there are very considerable differences between their Sponge-faunas, although a larger number of dredgings made at the former would probably have reduced these differences. We find, however, the Jotrochota (purpurea) so common at Torres Straits ‘replaced by another spe- cies, I. baculifera; Gelliodes fibulata and Rhizochalina singaporensis do not even appear ; the Ectyonide, so far from being common, have but a single species here; and the Renieride, so poorly represented at Torres Straits, have here 10 species. Only afew species are here shown to extend “across the Gulf of Carpentaria (Toxochalina foli- ‘ oides, Rhizochalina canalis, Stelletta purpurea). The Arafura Sea represents a somewhat deeper area, but, as might have been expected, shows affinities with Torres Straits on the one hand and Port Darwin on the other; 3 species of Rhizochalina and 2 Stellette are its chief representatives in the collection. '- The Queensland coast does not appear to be so rich in Sponges as in Alcyonaria; in particular, the absence of Tetractinellida and almost total absence of Suberitide characterizes the collections obtained from this region. The occurrence either here or in Torres Straits of the whole of the 12 species assigned to species described by Lamarck is evidence in favour of the view that it was here that a considerable proportion of the Sponges described by him as collected by MM. Péron and Lesueur in the ‘Mers Australes’ were obtained. Port Jackson shows peculiarities connected with its southern lati- tude, producing two British Suberitide besides South-Australian species of Leuconia and Hircinia; still, it has some species in common with Torres Straits. Six species range from the south to the north of Australia. Classification.—-I have followed no one author in this matter. The subject is in a state of transition, and I have adopted those divisions which seemed most in accordance with the present state of our knowledge. Remarks on the characters of the different groups will be found under their names; in some cases (especially Chali- nide, Desmacidinide) important modifications in scope or characters seem required by the results of the present collection. 378 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Terms employed.—These are essentially those used by Mr. Carter, as in my Report on the ‘ Alert’ collections from the South-American coast (Proc. Zool. Soc, 1881). The measurements given for spi- cules are the average maximum measurements ; the diameter of a spicule is its greatest diameter; spines are not included in spicule- measurements. CERATOSA. Ceraospongie, Schmidt, Spong. Adr. Meer. and Atl. Geb. SPONGIIDA. Bibulida, and Hircinida, pars, Carter, Ann. § Mag. N. H. (4) xvi. p. 182. 1. Cacospongia mollior. Schmidt, Adr. Meer. p. 27. A specimen in spirit, pedicellate, consisting of one prominent lobe and a lower broader portion, and a fragmentary skeleton. The apices of the conuli are about 2 millim. apart; the consistence is firm but compressible and elastic, the dermis black and glabrous, the sarcode rather opaque yellowish brown; the primary fibres long, straight, and with very rare foreign bodies, diameter 1 millim.; the secon- daries making very various angles with the primaries, and forming numerous irregular meshes of variable size and angular shape; . diameter of fibre ‘035 to °07 millim.; fibre of both kinds coarsely laminated. — The specimen is 68 millim. (23 inches) high, 25 millim. in greatest breadth, 12 millim. in greatest thickness, and seems to agree in the main with Schmidt’s species, although the network of the fibre is less regular and close. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. Distribution. Adriatic (Schmidt). 2. Euspongia foliacea. sp Spoueia foliacea, Esper, Pflanzenthiere, Fortsetz. i. p. 201, pl. lvi. ? Platychalina foliacea, Ehlers, Die Espersch. Spong. p. 21. It is with much regret that I have to express a doubt whether the sponge for which that careful observer, Prof. Ehlers, established the above genus is, as he asserts, a Chalinid. My reasons are as follows :—From H.M.S. ‘ Alert’ there has been obtained a sponge, in fine preservation although dry, agreeing minutely with Esper’s figure and description, except that the “ pores” are smaller and more scattered and numerous, and not placed on the back, but on the front. With the exception of a very few fragments of spicules of different thicknesses, found singly and rarely in a few fibres, there are no spicules at all, and the sponge is evidently a Ceratose species, differing from the common species of Huspongia only in its flattened form. ‘The fibres of the main skeleton agree in their consistency ° SPONGIIDA. 379 and non-rectangular arrangement with those of Huspongia, and, as stated already, foreign bodies are the exception even in the surface- tufts; the diameter of the fibres is -4 to -7 millim. (Ehlers gives -5 to °8),-except in the delicate Ditela-network of the surface and in- terstices, where it is (0085 to -022 millim. Ehlers says that the fibres contain “in der Axe vereinzelte sehr diinne spitz-spitze Nadeln (0-1 mm. lang, ‘006 mm. breit) welche nur in den kegel- férmigen Zuspitzungen an der Oberfliche des Schwammes etwas dichter gehauft sind.” Their occurrence singly (‘‘ vereinzelte”) and not in longitudinal series, if that is what is implied, is not the usual mode of occurrence of spicules in the fibres of Chalinide (though it occurs occasionally in some fibres of Cladochaline), nor is their greater abundance in the surface-tufts, so far as I know, usual in this family. These statements appear to me to point towards the true explanation of the nature of these spicules, viz. that they are foreign, and taken in (as is usually the casein Huspongia) as foreign bodies in small quantities into the surface-tufts. A re-examination of the original specimen is desirable. If Esper’s species is a Chalinid, then the present species is a Huspongia-isomorph of a Chalinid form, like the Chalinopsid representatives of Siphonochalina and Pachycha- lina which Schmidt (Spong. Meerbusen Mexico, p. 80) has described as Siphonochalinopsis and Pachychalinopsis. I have satisfied myself that another explanation which might be suggested, viz. the dissolution of the spicules from the fibre of the Sponge (as in Carter’s Aplysina chalinoides, afterwards found to be a true Chalinid), cannot apply to this case. I have studied the fibre very carefully, with and without the aid of potash, and can assert that it never possessed “ proper” spicules. The respective localities (Cape and Torres Straits) perhaps con- stitute relative objections to the specific identity of the present with Esper’s species. Hab. West Island, Torres Straits. Distribution. Esper’s species is from the Cape of Good Hope. 3. Euspongia officinalis, Linné, var. cavernosa. (Prare XLI. fig. g.) From a depth of 10 fathoms in Torres Straits we have a small turnip-like sponge, unfortunately preserved only in the dry state, which to the unaided eye presents the general appearance ofa Rhi- zochalina fistulosa, with several tubular processes, 10 to 35 millim, long and 8 to 10 millim, in greatest median diameter, on its upper surface ; these processes are, however, ragged in outline at their distal ends, and evidently in life opened. through the fringed aper- ture, now obscured by the falling together of the sides; their sides are in some cases fenestrate. The body of the sponge is rudely globular, and is drawn up above into monticular elevations, which are termi- nated by the tubes just described ; the base is somewhat flattened, and has apparently been attached at three points to rock or gravel at thesea-bottom, portions of which are still left imbedded in thesponge. The chief horizontal diameters of the sponge-body are 45 and 55 380 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. millim. respectively ; the vertical height, viz. to base of uppermost tube, is 80 millim. The surface is darkish umber-brown in colour, that of the body has a slightly irregularly wrinkled parchment-like ' appearance, that of the tubes is somewhat wrinkled in the direction. of their length, and one, of them presents further a somewhat shagreen-like surface, as if beset with very short conuli (scarcely 1 millim. high). On dissection it is found that whereas the tubes are chiefly (in the dry state) composed of 4 horny skeleton, 1-2 millim. thick, the body is a very cavernous mass whose bulk is largely occupied by large canals or chambers, 7-10 millim. wide, opening directly into the bases of the similarly wide tubes, the skeleton of the body thus consisting of trabecule with smooth, rounded surfaces ; the subglobular appearance of the body is produced by the bridging over of the spaces between these trabeculae by a brown paper-like membrane, which is found on microscopic examination to contain no horny elements, but may or may not enclose a certain quantity of minute foreign bodies (sponge-spicules, &c.). Examining the skeleton of the body with the microscope, I find from vertical sections that it consists of a close reticulation of solid cylindrical horny fibres, distinguishable as :—(1) primary, stouter, approximately straight and parallel to each other, about -07—-04 millim. apart, more or less vertical to the surface, according to position, thickness about ‘03-04 millim. ; and (2) secondary, similar to primary, and more or less vertical to them, but often very ob- liquely placed, thickness about -013—-03 millim.; distance apart very variable, from ‘14 millim. upwards. Colour of fibre, pale to medium amber-colour. Although single primary fibres do not. appear to project in the way strikingly exhibited in the more typical forms of Euspongia officinalis, where they project well above the general sur- face, and where distinct “conuli” are formed by the dermis around their bases, yet the sections show an aggregation and projection of the general skeleton at certain points, apparently representing conuli, but not (in the present state of the sponge) finding expression on the outer surface in the conical eminences which usually occur here in Euspongia. On the tubes the dermis (immediately below a mem- branous substance containing a few foreign bodies) is formed by a very close and regular horny network, composed of primary and secondary fibres, like the main skeleton, but arranged parallel, instead of vertically, to the surface. The proportions of the fibres are about the same, respectively, as those of the main skeleton, but the primaries are only ‘03-1 millim. apart. All the skeleton- fibres are devoid of sand-core, but are coated (in parts strongly) by the minute strongly refractive brown globules which Prof. F. E. Schulze has considered to be probably of Cryptogamous affinities, In two points is this sponge of especial interest, viz. (1) in the almost complete subordination of the general arrangement of the skeletal framework to the largely developed excretory canals; (2) in the almost total suppression of the “conuli.” A further point is the absence of sand-cored fibres. I was at first inclined to sepa- rate it generically from Huspongia, as having the large meandrine SPONGIIDA. 881 excretory chambers, separated by comparatively narrow and sheet- like skeletal trabecule, with even surfaces, which distinguish Hip- pospongia; but on looking at the brief description given by Prof. F. E. Schulze (Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxii. p. 620) of the Adriatic form which he has placed under Huspongia officinalis, as var. tubulosa, I saw that he had had a closely similar form before him. It agrees with our specimen in the long tubes (of much less diameter, how- ever, in the Adriatic tubulosa than here) and in the absence of sand- cored fibres; but it appears to want the following striking peculi- arities of our form :—(1) subglobular form (incrusting in Schulze’s specimens) ; (2) trabecular structure of main body; (3) absence of conuli (they are stated by Schulze to occur on the general body of the sponge, but in a very well-preserved specimen in absolute alcohol which he has liberally presented to. the National Collection, I find them only on some small digitate lobes which spring from the body ; those possibly occurring upon one ‘of the tubes in var. cavernosa are evidently only exceptional); (4) approximate equality in stoutness of fibres throughout (in var. tubulosa those near the surface are said to be thinner than elsewhere). In a preparation made from Prof. Schulze’s specimen I do not notice a special thinness of the fibres at the surface, but they seem to have a slightly greater diameter throughout than in our form. _ Considering the dry state of this single specimen and the evident plasticity of form in £. officinalis, I think it best to associate this form provisionally with that termed by Prof. Schulze var. tubulosa, feeling that it may be only a mere extreme variation of the species in the same direction as that variety, deferring (as I feel bound to do on a question which Prof. Schulze has made so eminently his own) to Prof. Schulze’s judgment in specifically uniting aberrant forms like these with those familiarly known as £. officinalis ; I am, however, induced, from the points of divergence from tubulosa noted above, to assign to it a distinct varietal designation. Hab. Torres Straits, 10 fms. Distribution (of species). Mediterranean (Schulze, &c.). 4, Euspongia septosa. P Spongia septosa, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat.-xx. p. 373. It is possible that Lamarck’s species, of which I have access to the description only, is a Dendrospongia (Hyatt), as its somewhat honeycomb-like surface renders not impossible; but it seems to resemble a species in this collection, represented by two small speci- mens in spirit, of a dark grey colour, each attached to two or more stones, over which they form horizontally expanded lamin which rise into subcylindrical lobes 5 to 7 millim. indiameter. The surface is broken up by a number of sharp prominent ridges and points 1 to 3 millim. high; the intermediate surface is rough. Primary skeleton-fibres set approximately at right angles to surface, thickness about :06 millim.; secondaries approximately vertical to primaries, about ‘035 to -053 millim. in thickness, forming with some connecting 382 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. fibres rounded-angled meshes, *14 to +21 millim. in diameter, between the primaries, which are about -42 millim. apart. Skeleton-fibres amber-yellow in colour, usually homogeneous in ‘appearance through- out. Primaries cored to some little distance from surface by a usually single series of small foreign bodies ; secondaries uncored. Sarcode dull pale brown, subtransparent. Texture of sponge in spirit very tough and elastic. — Hab. Alert Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. [Distridution. “ Australian Seas ” (Lamarck) 7] HIPPOSPONGIA. Schulze, Zeitsch. wiss, Zool. xxxii. p. 614. Under this head, owing to the sheet-like aggregation of the skeleton-fibres on the different surfaces, and the large tubular cavi- ties formed by the excretory canals, I am for the present including those Spongiide with meandrine main excretory canals, as Caco- spongia cavernosa, Esper, and Spongia intestinalis, Lamarck, as a subdivision of the genus. Characters may, perhaps, in the future be discovered in their soft parts to justify their separation from that genus. The following is a third species referable to this sec- tion of Hippospongia. 5. Hippospongia derasa*. (Pxare XLI. fig. A.) Sponge subglobose ; surface and interior of skeleton honeycombed by meandering and branching excretory canals 2 to 3 millim. in diameter at the surface, opening into larger spaces at a short distance within the sponge. Texture of sponge firm, but elastic, in dry state; colour buff, becoming ochreous in parts. Skeleton at surface between openings of canals smooth and com- pact, as if pared by a knife; walls of canals smooth. Primary fibres simple, straight, either (1) cored and set at right angles to surface, but not projecting beyond it, diameter, where not distended by foreign bodies, -05 millim.; or (2) not cored by foreign bodies, set approx- imately at right angles to cored primaries, diameter about -035 millim, Secondaries forming either subrectangular or irregular meshes between the primaries; diameter -018 to -022 millim. Diameter of the ultimate meshes -07 to °14 millim.; distance be- tween primary fibres‘18 millim. Fibre dense, homogeneous, elastic ; colour pale amber-yellow. Hab. West Island, Torres Straits (washed up). The single dry specimen is subhemispherical, and measures 60 millim, (22 inches) in length by 35 millim. (14 inch) in height. The species is most nearly allied to H. (Spongia) ¢ntestinalis, La- marck, but has the fibres only about two thirds the stoutness of those of that species, and it is subglobose instead of being elongated and tubular. The texture of intestinalis is coarser and hafsher than that of this species, partly owing to the thickness of the fibres * Derado, to rub down, in allusion to the smoothness and compact, texture ‘of the surface. SPONGIIDA. 383 and the greater number of cored primaries. Spongia cavernosa, Esper, differs from both in having the surface between the canals echinated with tufts. The peculiarly smooth and unbroken character of the surface of the skeleton between the openings of the excretory canals appears to be due mainly to the remarkable modification of the usual position of the uncored primary fibres, by which, instead of running parallel to the cored primaries, and so meeting the general surface at right angles and (as is usually the case) by a superficial projection, they run approximately at right angles to the very scanty cored fibres, and so parallel to the general surface of the sponge; the very close interstitial network further adds to its density and evenness of the ‘texture. STELOSPONGUS. Stelospongos, Schmidt, Atl. Geb. p. 29; Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soe. ii. t. 3, p. 528. Po yfibrospongia, Bowerbank, P. Z. 8S. 1877, p. 459. Stelospongia, F. E. Schulze, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxii. p. 613. Stellospongia, Marshall, Zeitsch. wiss, Zool. xxxv. pp. 90, 118. I cannot see any sufficient reason for Marshall’s mode of writing the name of this genus. The first part of the word appears to be based on o7nAn, a column, from the frequency with which Schmidt alludes to the columns (‘‘ Saulen ”) formed by the main fibres of the skeleton. 6. Stelospongus excavatus. (Piara XXXIX. fig. A.) A small spirit-specimen, obtained at Port Molle, Queensland, has a head which arises from a short pedicel, is broad and semitruncate above, and cup-like, being excavated on its upper surface by four pits, the deepest occupying a great part of the thickness of the sponge; each pit contains a vent; the vents vary in size from about ‘25 to 3 millim. The colour in spirit is greyish white (putty colour); the dermis conceals all the skeleton but the ends of the primary fibres, which appear as low points over the whole of the outer surface and just inside the margins of the pits. The skeleton-lines measure about ‘38 millim. in diameter, the individual fibres of primary lines from ‘018 to -028 millim. in diameter, those of the large secondary lines ‘07 millim. Both the secondary and primary fibres enclose more or less foreign matter, which also occurs on the outside of the primary fibres and dermis, forming a kind of mosaic. Greatest height and breadth of the single specimen 31 and 25 millim. respectively. Several large nu- cleated and unsegmented ova are discernible in the tissues, scattered or aggregated in groups of two or three; the diameter of the largest is about 06 millim.; one was also observed which had apparently divided into four segments. A fine dry specimen, 300 millim. in gross height by 95 in the maxi- mum diameter of the cup, provided with a slender pedicel 150 millim. long, breaking up below into a number of long stringy rooting 884 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. fibres, was also obtained. So far as the vents can be made out, they are numerous, and occur in a zone just inside the margin of the cup. The primary fibres are very stout at the margin of cup, viz. about °5 to *7 millim. in diameter, exclusive of their sandy coating. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, between tide-marks; Arafura Sea, off north coast of Australia, 32-36 fms. (the larger specimen). * The external position of the sand on the fibres recalls Mauricea, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. (4) xx. p. 174), for which see below (Carterispongia). In this point, and in the arrangement, propor- tions, and other characters of the skeleton-fibres, the species strongly resembles Bowerbank’s Polyfibrospongia flabellifera (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1877, p. 459), from the north of New Guinea; but the shape of that species is entirely different, being fan-shaped and quite thin; and the vents are described as inconspicuous. 7. Stelospongus implexus. (Ptare XXXIX. fig. B.) Stipitate, with short, usually flattened or compound pedicel ; sub- turbinate, the wall usually proliferating inwards, and then anasto- mosing, forming a chambered cup, with thin walls (2 to 4 millim. thick). Outer and inner surfaces even, the outer marked strongly, in the dry state, by longitudinal projecting skeleton-ridges, the inner slightly so by the subrectangular superficial skeleton-network. Vents? Texture in dry state harsh, but yielding and rather brittle. Colour pale greyish brown. ‘ Main skeleton at some distance below surface consisting of stout fascicles of primary fibres, vertical to the surface, about -17 millim. in diameter (the individual fibrils about -025 millim.), densely coated by a mosaic of small sand-grains, connected towards the surface by secondary lines of similar structure, about :07 millim. in diameter ; the primaries, when near the surface, become cored with foreign bodies, and become more condensed, sometimes forming but a single fibre, *1 millim. thick. Dermal skeleton on exterior of cup consist- ing of parallel single fibres :1 to ‘17 millim. in diameter, coated, and to some extent cored, by small foreign bodies; intermediate mem- brane sparsely strewn with similar foreign bodies. Sarcode pale amber-yellow, transparent. Skeleton-fibre very pale yellow in the small, deep amber in the large fibres. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, coral-reef. This species differs in external form from all those described by Hyatt (Mem. Bost. Soc. ii.) In the only cup-shaped form alluded to by Schmidt-(Atl. Geb, p. 29) the walls would appear to be rela- tively much thicker, as is the case in S. excavatus, mihi (supra). This form approaches that species closely, the skeleton- and surface- structure being almost identical in the two cases; but the well- marked tendency to proliferation and formation of secondary cavities in the cup and the shortness of the pedicel further distinguish S. im- plexus. This is a small species: all four specimens obtained (which were dry) were in their natural state between 40 and 60 millim. high, and between 40 and 60 millim. in greatest diameter at the top. SPONGIIDA. 385 8. Stelospongus intertextus. ? Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soe. ii. p. 532. A fragment of what was probably either a cup-shaped or flabel- late specimen is, perhaps, referable to this species: the structure of the skeleton agrees fairly with Hyatt’s description ; at some little distance below the surface the primary skeleton-lines are very stout, iz. ‘14 millim. and upwards in diameter, and mostly cored, not coated, by foreign material; the skeleton is elastic and very com- pressible. Hab. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. Distribution. Mauritius? (Hyatt) ? CARTERISPONGIA. Halispongia, Bowerbank, Mon. Brit. Spong. i. p. 207 (nee De Blain- ville). Carteriospongia, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soe. ii. p. 640. Mauricea, Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. (4) xx. p. 174, De Blainville founded the genus Halispongia (Man, Actinol. p. 532) to contain a number of sponges, of which the first is Spongia papillaris, Grant (=Halichondria panicea, Johnston), and which are stated in the generic diagnosis to contain siliceous spicules ; therefore Bowerbank is clearly wrong when he describes and figures (Mon. Brit. Spong. i. pp. 207, 278) an obviously horny sponge as typical of the genus, The sponges which he has referred by name to this genus (H. choanoides, mantelli, ventriculoides, stellifera) appear to be all in accordance with his, but not with De Blainville’s idea of the genus. Hyatt formed the genus Carteriospongia nominally for a species called by him otahitica, Esper, which is, however, apparently lamellosa, Esper, to the plate of which he refers. This species differs in outward form from the cup-shaped or palmate Halispongie of Bowerbank, but agrees with them in the skeleton~ structure, while some Halispongie agree in possessing the cabbage- like growth which characterizes Hyatt’s typical Carteriospongic. So many species (Halispongia ventriculoides, Spongia fissurata, Lamk., &c.), which appear to agree in all other points with Hyatt’s conception of the genus, have, nevertheless, the secondary fibres sand-cored, that I venture to omit the character “ absence of foreign matter from the secondary or connecting fibres,’ which he attributes not only to the genus, but to the entire family Phyllospongiade in which he places it. Schulze (Z. wiss. Zool. xxxii. p. 613) upholds this genus as a true member of the family Spongiide as revised by himself, In the second part of this work I shall explain the reasons why I cannot admit Mauricea as a distinct genus. 9. Carterispongia otahitica. Spongia otahitica, Esper, Phlanzenth. Fortsetz. i. p. 209, pl. 1xi. figs. 7, 8. Halepongia ventriculoides, Bowerbank, P, Z. 8. 1874, p. 301, pl. xlvii. figs. 1, 2. 2¢ 386 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. ? Cacospongia poculum, Selenka, Z. wiss. Zool. xvii. p. 567, pl. xxxv. fig. 7. The specimens agree well with Esper’s figure 7 and Bowerbank’s specimens. Had. Bird Island, N.E. Australia (from coral-reef). Distribution. N.E. Australia (B.M. coll.) ; (Melbourne (Selenka)?); Otaheite (Hillis). 10. Carterispongia lamellosa. Spongia lamellosa, Esper, Pflanzenth. ii. p. 270, pl. xliv. Cacospongia lamellosa, Ehlers, Espersch. Spong. p. 165. ? Carteriospongia otahitica, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soe. ii. p. 641. Fine dry examples showing the cabbage-like growth characteristic of Hyatt’s genus. Also specimens with single stem (showing, how-. ever, traces of being composed of two or more united axes) and simply flabellar, with more or less prominent longitudinal ridges on one side, sometimes forming secondary flabellate expansions. The specimens, being still invested with dried sarcode, have an umber- brown colour and.a stiffness, which contrasts strongly with the very pale colour and the flexibility of washed-out specimens. I cannot agree with Prof. Ehlers in placing this sponge, with its close network, under Cacospongia, which is distinguished by the loose wide meshes formed by the fibres. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, and “‘ North-east coast of Australia.” Distribution. Uncertain. 11. Carterispongia fissurata. Spongia fissurata, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 382. Carteriospongia vermifera, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soc« p. 548, Cabbage-like heads formed of flabelliform expansions, which fold round at their lateral extremities, which then may, or may not, unite with similar fronds which arise parallel to each other from the multiple-stalked base or from the surfaces of other fronds. The surface of the skeleton is even, without projecting ridges, but honeycombed with small longitudinal, connected by short hori- zontal, demi-canals, between which intervene small, usually lon- gitudinally elongate ridges, which all lie on one level. The fibres show very distinct lamination of the ceratinous material; both pri- mary and secondary fibres are sand-cored, but the sand is often wanting over certain areas of the skeleton. Represented by dry specimens. Hab. Thursday Island and Channel Rock, Torres Straits. Distribution. “ Australian seas” (Lamarck); Phillip’s Island, probably near Melbourne (Hyatt). SPONGITDA. 387 HIRCINIIDA. Schulze, Zeitsch, wiss, Zool. xxxii. p. 594. - 12, Hircinia horrens. _ ? Spongelia horrens, Selenka, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool, xvii. p. 566. Differs from Selenka’s description in the pale colour (dull yellow or putty-colour) of the sponge as a whole and the pale brownish colour of the sarcode ; the former is perhaps due to the absence from the dermis of the dark bodies described as nuclei. The fibres are closely reticulate in the conuli and in parts of the dermis; in other parts the latter is homogeneous, but of a ceratinous appearance ; the diameter of the fibres is -042 tu -088 millim. (Selenka gives -07 to *15). The conuli are, as in Selenka’s specimen, about 5 to 10 millim. apart, but not so prominent as most of those in that specimen. . The specimen: is an irregular lobate mass growing over some bottom mate- rial, and is itself much overgrown by a sponge (Jotrochota), a Didem- nid Ascidian, and a creeping Aleyonarian (Callipodium). This latter fact may account for the pale colour, which is perhaps owing to a sickly condition produced by the growth of other animals obscuring the pores; and indeed an orange colour in one part of the sponge itself seems likely to be due to local death. It is possible that Selenka’s species may prove to be an Aplysina. The specimen is preserved in spirit. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fms. Distribution. Bass’s Strait (Selenka) ? 13. Hircinia, sp, Three specimens in spirit, incrusting in growth; colour flesh-— tint. The primary fibres are almost full of foreign bodies in the Torres-Straits specimen, less often so in the Port-Jackson one, and are about ‘18 millim. in diameter; the secondaries at acute angles to the primaries, generally free from. foreign bodies, and about -06 millim. in diameter. I had referred this to a species of Selenka’s which I now see has been referred to Aplysilla by Prof. F. E. Schulze. I hope to de- scribe it more fully at a future time. Hab. West Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms.; Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. DYSIDEIDA. Gray, P. Z. 8. 1867, p. 611. , Gray appears to have been the first to give a distinctive name to this family, although Bowerbank (Mon. Brit. Spong. i. p. 211), in 1864, makes Dysidea the type of a distinct suborder, to which he gives noname. Marshall ‘S Ueber Dysideiden und Phoriospongien,” Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxv. p. 92) employs the same name; and as his argumenis for the retention of the generic term Dysidea instead of Spongelia appear to me to be valid, it seems desirable to retain the old family name, which is derived ‘from it, in preference to Spon- 202 388 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. gelide, which ‘Vosmaer has recently (Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, iv. pp. 444, 445) employed. On the geographical distribution of the members of the Family see the subsequent Report on the Collections made in the Western Indian Ocean. + 14, Dysidea favosa. Marshall, Zeitsch, wiss. Zool. xxxv. p. 98, pl. vi. figs. 6-11. Fragments ; exhibiting, however, the secondary pouches in the wall of the tube,-into which the excretory canals open, as described by Marshall. Here also, as in Marshall’s specimens, the foreign contents of the fibres are chiefly sponge-spicules, but linear siliceous forms seem to prevail. Hab. Port Darwin, between tide-marks. Distribution. Bass’s Strait (Marshall). 15. Dysidea fusca. ? Hircinia fusca, Carter, Ann. §& Mag. N. H. (5) vi. p. 36. One specimen is composed of two anastomosing lobes, somewhat compressed, 9-17 millim. in diameter, one being pointed and 45 millim. high, the other shorter and blunt. Vents few, scattered between conuli; tubercular, about ~1 millim. across. Conuli 2-8 millim, apart, about 1 millim. high, apex often ridge-like ; interme- diate surfaces concave, depressed, glabrous. Texture in spirit fairly tough ; colour dark reddish brown. Mr. Carter speaks of the fibre being “ covered” with foreign material. In this specimen it is very coarse, viz.°07 to'25 millim. thick, and has the structure of that of Dysidea (i.e. is filled with coarse foreign bodies). Sarcode dense, red- dish brown, granular. Main skeleton somewhat irregular, primary fibres plainly distinguishable only near surface; secondary fibres stout, irregular in direction. Dermal skeleton chiefly composed of coarse fibres, ‘25 millim. broad, radiating from conuli. The fibres of the main skeleton contain a distinct yellow horny substance, and are occasionally devoid of foreign bodies for a short distance. It seems possible that this may be Mr. Carter’s species, but his description is too short to decide the matter... In a second specimen, which covers the upper surfaces of the body and limbs of a crab, throwing up short lobose projections at intervals, the conuli are smaller, pointed, and only 1 millim. apart, and the colour is a dull reddish brown. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 and 7 or 9 fms. Distribution. Ceylon (Carter) ? . Histology. The cortex and subjacent tissues contain large quanti- ties of granular reddish-brown cells, with circular outline, appa- rently those of the ectoderm (Schulze) lining the excretory cavities, which give the sponge its peculiar colour. In some parts of the paler-coloured sponge they are still distinguishable, but in others they are scarcely demarcated from-the general transparent sur- SPONGIIDA. 389) rounding tissues. The paler colour, to the natural eye, of the latter sponge appears to be due to the greater concentration of the pigment within the cells: a similar effect is produced by a similar cause in some Cephalopoda (Loligo). 16. Dysidea digitifera. (Prare XLI. fig. C.) Curved and anastomosing cylindrical digitations, about 3 millim. in diameter, arising from the upper aspect of an erect, compressed, irregular basal mass, and tapering gradually to pointed ends. Sur- face even, minutely roughened by the presence in the dermis of a coarse, reticulate, horizontal skeleton. Vents few, scattered on main mass of sponge, subcircular, leading deeply into sponge. Texture (in spirit) very friable ; colour pale greyish brown. Main skeleton composed of large foreign bodies, united by a thin, almost colourless membrane (not visible unless the fibre is broken); primary * fibres running approximately at right angles to surface; secondaries (tertiary of Marshall) approximately parallel to surface, very short ; meshes narrow, about ‘07 to:09 millim. broad, rounded; fibres -019 to ‘05 millim. thick. Dermal skeleton formed of fibre similar to that of the main skeleton, about -025 to -055 millim. thick, forming circular or oval meshes, 032 to ‘09 millim. broad. Sarcode pale greyish brown, rather granular. Hab. Albany Island, Torres Straits, 8 fms. This is a delicate species, distinguished from all other described species by its closed digitate processes (those of D. callosa, Marshall, bear vents); in being devoid of conuli it differs from most species, but seems to agree with Dysidea kirkii, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. (5) vii. p. 374), ? Bowerbank. Height of sponge 40 millim. (12 inch) ; greatest lateral extension 25 millim. (1 inch); longest individual digitation, 20 millim. (4 inch). The sponge has grown up amongst and over some speci- mens of Hudendrium. 17. Dysidea semicanalis. (Prare XLI. fig. B.) A hollow flattened vertical common stem, giving rise to several vertical cloacal tubes, some of which are open on one side (evi- dently formed in some cases by the folding over of surface-ridges), united more or less by their projecting knife-like adjacent edges. Tubes about 60 millim. (23 inches) in greatest length ; mean internal dia- meter about 6 millim.; contracted at mouth, their walls 3 to 4 millim. in greatest thickness ; inner surface provided with a few shallow pits. Outer surface bearing a few long, but not prominent, ridges running from near base to near the upper end; surface between ridges even, minutely honeycombed in dry state by small, longitudinally elongated spaces, separated by fibres of dermal skeleton, and about °5 millim. in their smaller diameter. Texture, in dry state, rather harsh to the touch, firm but elastic, compressible and somewhat tough. Colour pale yellowish brown. * Secondary of Marshall, primary of Hyatt, vertical of Carter. 390 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Main skeleton forming rectangular meshes ; primary fibres strong, running at right angles to surface, exhibiting horny margins (which may form as much as one third of total thickness of fibre), about ‘28 to -85 millim. apart, -1 to -18 millim. thick. Secondary fibres vertical to primaries, at about the same intervals, either without foreign bodies or with only about half to two thirds of the thickness occupied by them; in the former case ‘035 to ‘043 millim. thick, in the latter 053 to 1 millim. thick. Longitudinal fibres (primary of Marshall) of same structure as primaries, but less horny, +18 to :28 millim. apart, ‘14 to -21 millim. thick, running upwards and spread- ing out somewhat from each other. Dermal skeleton composed of long compound fibres, the primaries running parallel to each other and to the long axis of the sponge, °35 to -43 millim. apart; the secondaries extended between them at considerable intervals; pri- maries -14 to ‘28 millim. broad, secondaries ‘1 to ‘14 millim., the horny matter of the former usually, of the latter often, obscured by the foreign bodies, which often project much from the fibre. Horny substance amber-yellow. Sarcode amber-yellow, transparent. Foreign bodies of fibres small, chiefly sand. Hab. North-east coast of Australia. The single specimen is 105 millim. (44 inches) high by 65 millim. greatest width. In its even compact surface it differs from all other Dysidee except D. favosa, Marshall, with which it also agrees in the large development of the tubular form which it exhibits. The strongly horny character of the secondary fibre, however, distin- guishes it from this (as from most, if not all other) species, and allies it to Hireinia. These striking characters, and the good pre- servation of the specimen, seem to warrant its description. 18. Psammopemma densum, Marshall, var. subfibrosa. (Pratz XII, fig. h.) Psammopemma densum, Marshall, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxv. p. 118, Agreeing closely in size and external characters with Marshall’s account of this strange form is a specimen in spirit in the present collection. It has the size and almost the shape of a horse-bean, and is of a grey colour. The dermal membrane contains numerous foreign bodies, but is in parts transparent, though fibrillated. Owing to an inferior amount of contained sand, a distinct network of wholly sandy fibres is to bemade out, which Marshall did not find in his speci- mens; the meshes are round, about ‘3 millim. in diameter, in the natural state almost filled up with sarcode containing foreign bodies. Sarcode very pale brown, subtransparent. The radiating tubes indi- cated in Marshall’s figure (6) appear to me possibly to represent spaces between primary fibres; but those fibresin the present specimen are not straight, but bend right and left to meet the short secondary lines; thus a vertical section of the sponge exhibits a somewhat honeycomb-like appearance. No trace of horny matter was observed. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms. Distritution. Tasmania (Marshall). SPONGIIDA, 391 APLYSINIDA. Aplysinida, Carter, Ann. § Mag. N. H. (5) xvi. p. 132. This name is used in a wider sense than that to which Vosmaer (Mitth. Zool. Neapel, iv. p. 444) limits it. 19. Aplysina membranosa. Spongia membranosa, Pallas, Elench. Zooph. p. 398. Spongia membranacea, Esper, pie ii. p. 256, pl. xxxiv. ? Ianthella concentrica, Hyatt, Mem. Bost: Soc. ii. p. 407. P Aplysina purpurea, Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. &) vi. p. 36, A very fine species, fortunately preserved in spirit as well as in the dry state. It forms a cylindrical mass, which has the same general form as that given in Esper’s figure (J. c.); the base of the wet specimen is about 40 millim, (12 inch) in diameter. The dry speci- men, which is much the largest of the two, is 580 millim. (223 inches) high, and the maximum diameter, which is at about 5 inches above the base, is about 40 millim. (12 inch). At 77 millim. (3 inches) above the base a branch is given off, 22 millim. (3 inch) in maximum diameter and 145 millim. (94 inches) in length, and on the same side, about 30 millim. higher up, a smaller branch, 12 millim. (4 inch) in maximum ‘diameter and 75 millim. (3 inches) in height. The skeleton consists of a very open and irregular network of fibres, 1-5 to 2 millim. in thickness, which arise at the base of the sponge, and take a longitudinal but somewhat sinuous course along the in- terior of the cylindrical column of which the sponge consists. They throw out branches somewhat freely from their sides, and subdivide ‘terminally into ramifying branches; the resulting twigs anastomose freely, the superficial ones end in outwardly and upwardly directed points, usually bi- or tri-furcate, which ‘are just covered by the tough dermis; the apices are ‘18 to -28 millim. in diameter. The dermis and the internal membranes consist of a tough membrane of a puce or dull purple colour in spirit, almost black in the dry state. The membrane is seen with the naked eye to be marked with nume- rous raised thickened lines, which radiate from the projecting apices of the dermal conuli (formed by the tension of the dermis over the points of the skeleton, as mentioned above), and branch and anasto- mose on the membranes. Under the microscope they are seen not to be special fibre-structures, but to consist simply of thickened mem- brane. The membrane is coloured by purplish cells, which are about ‘03 millim. in diameter, and are crowded with semiopaque granules, to which they owe their colour. The fibres of the skeleton have a wide central cavity, occupying about half their diameter, and filled, or almost so, with a transparent substance coloured diffusely of a purplish-red colour. The walls of the fibre are composed of laminze which separate readily, and may then be seen to consist of a dark substance, rather readily torn, thickly set with fine dark purple-red 1 392 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. ° i granules, lying in a diffusely stained subtransparent matrix of the same colour, but paler. A transparent membrane, consisting of an almost colourless matrix, containing few purple granules, appears to invest the fibre. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4~5 fms. ; bottom sand, or sand and rock. Distribution. “ Indian Ocean ” (Pallas). Obs. In many particulars this species recalls Aplysina purpurea of Carter, but appears to differ fundamentally in the distinctness, large size, and non-multiplicity of the fibres ; whereas in that species the axes of the conuli and the skeleton generally consist of aggregated masses of fine fibrils. If Hyatt’s species is really like Janthella homei, with which he compares it, it cannot be this sponge, as it would be of flattened growth; but he appears to be uncertain on the point. If one of the dermal cones, with the surrounding membranes, is treated with a strong solution of caustic potash, a dark brownish- yellow colouring-matter is dissolved out, thereby differing from that of Janthella, which is said to be violet under similar cireum- stances (Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1869, p. 50); nothing of the tissues is left but a branched fibre or two and some flocculent matter ; therefore the only truly fibrous structures here are the terminal twigs of the skeleton. The wall of the main skeleton-fibre of this species is much thicker than in most Aplysine, and its axial substance is not granular. 20. Ianthella flabelliformis, Spongia flabelliformis, Pallas, Elench. Zooph. p. 880. Tanthella flabelliformis, Gray, P. Z. S. 1869, p. 50. A specimen in spirit, somewhat imperfect, and not showing any of those exfoliations of the lateral surfaces which specimens com- monly exhibit. : Hab. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. ; bottom sand. Distribution. Indian Ocean (Pallas); “ Australia” (Gray). CHALINIDA. In this family must now be included some forms with minute flesh-spicules. Homcodictya, Ehlers, is the earliest discovered case of this combination ; and J am able to add another, in a new genus, Toxochalina, which possesses fine tricurvates scattered in the sarcode. I have relegated Rhzzochalina to the Desmacidinide for reasons given below (family Desmacidinide). I have also given reasons for a ea Platychalina, Ehlers, is a Ceratose sponge (see Luspongia, supra). The fact cannot bo ignored that the genus Toxochalina, charac- terized below, runs counter to the plan of classification hitherto SPONGIIDA.- 393 usually adopted in the family Chalinide, viz. that by the external form, in which both Carter and Schmidt agree. Sv long as, in the remaining features of their organization, the different members of the family did not present any sufficiently distinctive characters, it was impossible to do otherwise than arrange them by this character, which, indeed, appears to possess, from its approximate constancy in the species, more importance than in some other families of Monacti- nellida. Now, however, that two markedly distinct types of flesh- spicules have been found to occur (¢f. the anchorate in Homeodictya (Chalina, Carter) palmata, Johnston), in addition to the normal ace- rate or fine subcylindrical, it seems necessary to apply the same rule as in other families, and allow the spicular characters, where they are well marked, precedence over those derived from the genera] form. Thus I have thought it right to unite here species which would, ceteris paribus, be classed in groups Reptata and Aculeata of two distinct families (Chalinida and Cavochalinida) of Mr. Carter’s classi- fication. This single spicular character is supported in this case by the coexistence of a firm texture and a rectangular arrangement of the skeleton-fibre. On the comparatively slight value of aculeation of the surface and of erect or decumbent growth, see below under Cladochalina subarmigera. , In the present collection the family is represented by no less than 7 genera (8, if Stphonochalina is to be regarded as distinct from Tuba) and 15 species, of which 1 genus and 5 species are described as new. ‘The latter are probably not forms of any great rarity, but owe their novelty to the very slight attention which ‘has hitherto been paid to the Chalinid of the Indo-Pacific region ; the chief con- tributors to the fauna hitherto being Mr. Carter, who has described or re-identified some 8 or 9 forms from this region, and Dr. Bower- bank, with 3 or 4 species. The identification of two of the species is unfortunately somewhat uncertain, from the very scanty descrip- tions given by Lamarck, their original describer, With the exception of Towxochalina, the species have a strong resemblance to Atlantic forms, and in three cases (Cladochalina armigera, C. pergamentacea and Acervochalina finitima) have been satisfactorily determined as identical with species found near the eastern coast of America (West Indies and Brazil). CHALINA, Bowerbank. This genus was merely mentioned by name in Grant’s ‘ Tabular View of the Animal Kingdom’ (1861). In 1864 Dr. Bowerbank* (first) defined correctly the genus, assigning to it Spongia oculata, Pallas, as its type species. Schmidt therefore appears to me to be in the wrong when he (Atl. Geb. p. 32) removes this species to his genus Chalinulu, of 1868, and restricts Chalina to species which have the habitus of Zuspongia and Cacospongia. * Mon. Brit. Spong. i. p. 208. ’ 394 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 21. Chalina monilata*. (Prats XLI. fig. k.) Erect, dichotomously branched; branches circular in transverse section, round at the ends, solid, 4 to 6 millim. in diameter, swelling out gently, necklace-like, about every 8 or 10 millim. of their length ; terminal ones 35 to 85 millim. long, generally broad and compressed at point of bifurcation. Stem short, no stouter than most of the branches. Surface smooth, glabrous. Vents circular, edges flush with the surface, diameter about 2 millim., few, scattered irregularly on surface. Texture in spirit compressible, elastic, mode- rately tough ; dermis tough, parchment-like ; colour opaque yellowish brown. Main skeleton irregularly rectangular, fibres very flexible, pale amber-yellow; primaries about -042 millim. in diameter, spicules 8- to 4-serial ; secondaries about :035 millim. in diameter, spicules 1- to 3-serial; primaries -35 to °53 millim. apart at surface, secondaries ‘14 to -35 millim. Dermal skeleton——-a wide-meshed, irregular polygonal network of strong fibre, ‘035 to ‘07 millim. thick; spicules numerous, 3- to 8-serial; within its meshes a dense and regular, usually rectangular, network of very pale horny fibre, -006 to 042 millim. in diameter; meshes °05 to ‘1 millim. in diameter; spicules of fibre usually 1-serial: fibres of characters transitional between these two kinds also occur. Sarcode very pale brown, slightly granular. Spicules smooth, acerate, usually tapering gra- dually to fine points, size -1 by 0017 millim. ; more rarely tapering slightly from centre to about two diameters from ends, and then sud- denly to sharp points; size -085 by -0021 miilim. Hab, Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. Several specimens in spirit, the largest 175 millim. (7 inches) in height. This species has the general habit of Chalina oculata, Pallas ; but the vents are less numerous and regular, the dermis is tough, instead of being soft and velvet-like, and the branches are moniliform, not strictly cylindrical, and the slender acerate spicules are very different from the stout fusiform ones of C. oculata. I am unable to assign this species to any of the numerous probable Cha- linidee which Lamarck has described under his section “* Masses rameuses,” &c.f The tough outer layer, the spiculation, or the habit distinguish it alike from these and all other Chaline with which I am acquainted. 22, Cladochalina armigera. Tuba armigera, Duch. de Fonbressin § Michelotti. Two dry specimens and one in spirit. Agree well in external characters with the original figure (Spong. Mer Caraib. pl. viii. fig. 3) and in the characters of the fibre, except that the spicules arc far more abundant (6 to 8 series in the primary and proportionally * From Lat. monile necklace. t Ann, Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 446. SPONGIIDA, 395 more in the secondary fibres) than is the case with the mounting which the Museum possesses from Prof. Schmidt. The spicules are chiefly acerate, tapering gradually to sharp points, characters which I have already described in those of Schmidt’s specimen (P.Z.8. 1881, p. 114); but here I find also a considerable number of cylindricals, in some places with well-rounded extremities ; the size of both kinds is ‘08 by -0025 millim., which is almost exactly the size I gave for those of Schmidt’s slide (J. c. p. 114). On re-exami- nation of the latter, I find a few of the cylindricals present there also, and the position of the spicules in the fibre is normally axial on the whole, and not superficial only, as I stated in the paper referred to: I was misled as to these points by the scantiness and badly pre- served condition of the small mounting which represents the species. Thus, with the exception of the more strongly spicular character of the fibre, the present specimens do not differ essentially from West Indian specimens of the species. The diameter of the stem varies from 5 to 9 millim. (exclusive of the spines), and the spines are strong, viz. 2 to 3 millim. high. Vents at intervals of 6 to 12 millim. along the stem. ; Hab. Thursday and Alert Islands, Torres Straits, 3-7 fms.; Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. Distribution. Caribbean Sea (Duch. & Mich.); Florida, 9 fms. (Schmidt). It is interesting to have such a well authenticated case of identity of a West-Indian and an Australian sponge. 23. Cladochalina, sp. A spirit-specimen, of sub-erect habit, with stout amber-yellow horny fibre and fusiform acerates, uni- or biserial, measuring ‘28 by 016 millim. Stem subcylindrical, abont 12 millim. thick, without surface aculeations. I prefer to await more perfect specimens rather than risk an incorrect determination and description. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5—7 fms. ; bottom sand and shells. 24. Cladochalina nuda. (Prarz XLI. fig. 7.) Decumbent. Stems solid, slender, tortuous (branches?; none occur in the specimens), irregularly cylindrical, more or less compressed from above in places, especially at points at which large vents occur ; generally bullately swollen out laterally at the same points ; diameter irregular, 2 to 7, or 5to 9 millim. in different specimens. Surface eveu, minutely rough to the touch, with occasional low pointed pro- jections. Vents uniserial, approximately confined to upper surtace, 6 to 12 millim. apart, circular, opening level with the surface, or occasionally with edges drawn up, 1 to 3 millim. in diameter, 1 to 3 millim. deep; walls cavernous, perforated by numerous excretory canal-openings. Texture in spirit compressible, but resistent, very’ elastic ; outer wall parchment-like, tough ; colour pale umber-brown. ! ‘ 396 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Main skeleton strictly rectangular; primary fibres -28 to -35 millim. apart at surface, secondaries *24 to ‘28 millim.; primaries ‘053 to ‘07 millim. in diameter, spicules 2- or 3-serial ; secondaries ‘035 to -07 millim. in diameter, spicules uniserial ; horny matter strong, pale amber-yellow, composing two thirds of the fibre in the primary, and five sixths in the secondary fibres. Dermal skeleton a strong, usually quadrangular network, tending to be rectangular, of similar composition to the main skeleton ; between its meshes is intercalated a close angular network of "finer and paler uniserially spiculate fibre, ‘018 to ‘024 millim. in diameter, the meshes ‘053 to ‘14 millim. in diameter. Sarcode pale umber- brown, granular. Spicule slightly bent, smooth acerate, tapering gradually to sharp points from three or four diameters from ends ; size 115 by ‘007 millim. Hab. Alert and West Islands, Torres Sinaits, 7 fms.; bottom sand. Three good and some more or less fragmentary specimens in spirit. The two largest are 120 and 115 millim. (44 and 42 inches) in length. ‘Ihe largest is composed of two stems, apparently of independent origin, but one of them attached to and united with the other at two points by broad masses of common substance. The species is nearly allied to C. subarmigera, and hardly differs at all exteriorly from the smooth form of that species except in its appa- rently slight tendency to form branches, but has the spicules of about twice the diameter, and much fewer in number in proportion to the horny matter, and the network of the main skeleton closer, It resembles. Chalina montagui, Bowerbank (? Fleming) (Great Britain), in the general form and the size and shape of the spicules ; but the fibre in that species is less horny and stout, and has but one or two series of spicules. It is a curious fact that at one of the points of union between the two stems, as above described, a vent, originally belonging to one of the stems, seems to have come into communication with the canal- system of the other stem. Cladochalina nuda, var. abruptispicula. (Pxiare XLI. fig. j.) Repent?, with single series of vents on one surface about 2 millim. in diameter, from 15 millim. and upwards apart, margins level with surface. Stem 8 to 12 millim. in diameter, slightly compressed, unbranched ; surface even. Colour, in dry state, brown. Texture tough, elastic. Main skeleton rectangular. Fibre strong, pale amber-yellow; primary fibres about -088 millim. thick, spicules axial, about 3-serial, -35 to ‘5 millim. apart, with a margin of horny matter; secondary fibres, as primaries, but -044 to°088 millim. thick, spicules somewhat loosely aggregated, 1- to 3-serial. Dermal skeleton as in the typical form, but with stouter main fibres. Sarcode pale yellow-brown, transparent. Spicules smooth acerate, straight or almost so, coming abruptly to sharp points within 1 diameter from ends; size ‘107 by -0063 millim. SPONGIIDA. 397 Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits. The abrupt termination of the spicules and the stoutar fibre dis- tinguish this form of C. nuda. A single dry specimen, 105 millim. (44 inches) long. 25. Cladochalina subarmigera. (Prats XXXTX. fig. H; Prare XLI. figs. 7, 2.) Repent, tortuous, solid, subcylindrical; stems 4 to 8 millim. in diameter (2 to 4 in a dwarf form), branching dichotomously at rather long intervals, somewhat flattened above. Branches of same general character as stems, often increasing somewhat in diameter towards apices, maximum length about 45 millim., attached at various points of-lower surface. A few sharp points 1 to 2 millim. long project from sides of stem and branches here and there, espe- cially in the neighbourhood of the larger vents; absent in some specimens ; surface otherwise even. Vents numerous, in a single series, 2 to 6 millim. apart, along upper surfaces of stem and branches, circular, 1 to 2 millim. deep, 1 to 2-5 millim. in diameter ; luthen cylindrical; margins level with the flattened upper surface of the sponge. Texture in spirit compressible, elastic, tough ; surface somewhat harsh to the touch; colour umber-brown. Main skeleton strictly rectangular in arrangement, rather vari- able in size of meshes and diameter of fibres in different specimens ; thus the distance between primaries is ‘28 to -77 millim., between secondaries ‘042 to ‘28 millim.; diameter of primaries -053 to -09 millim., of secondaries ‘035 to :053 millim. (in dwarf form, pri- maries ‘035 to 053, secondaries ‘023 to 035 millim.) ; fibre almost entirely spicular, a very narrow horny margin alone being usually discernible (rarely in the dwarf specimen); spicules 6- to poly- serial in primaries, 3- to 5-serial in secondaries (in the dwarf form, 4- to 8-serial in the former, 2- to 4- in the latter). Dermal skeleton of irregular wide meshes, composed of fibres of the same structure as those of the main skeleton ; between these a close angular net- work of fine unispicular fibre, meshes -053 to -08 millim. in diameter. Horny matter of fibres amber-yellow. Sarcode rich yellowish brown, finely granular. Spicules smooth acerate, slender, almost cylindrical to within three diameters of ends, whence they taper to sharp points ; size :08 by ‘0032 millim., 09 by -0032, 095 by ‘002, to -12 by 002 (in different specimens). Hab. Warrior Reef, Alert Island, Thursday Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 4-7 ‘ims., &e.; bottom pearl-shells or sand, &e. Albany Island, N. coast of "Australia, 3-4 fms. ; bot- tom mud (dwarf form). A few spirit-specimens represent the larger form of the species, one of them is 105 millim, (47 inches)in maximum extent. A small specimen, 25 millim. long, is the dwarf form above mentioned. ‘The species is perhaps most closely allied to Cladochalina armigera, Duch. & Mich., of described species; the surface-spines, however, which are the ‘most striking external feature of C. armiyera, are 398 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANFSIA. here few in number and reduced in dimensions; the primary fibres are more slender and much more strongly spicular, and I have not observed here the cylindrical form of spicule which accompanies the acerate in C.armigera; the vents are more abundant and the growth is repent, instead of suberect. Still I believe the species to be not remotely allied ; and this near relation between two species, one of which has an aculeated surface and an erect growth, while the other is decumbent and scarcely at all aculeated, shows how little value for the group-distinction of the Chalinide such characters may possess. The variation shown by different specimens (see descrip- tion) is somewhat wide. 26. Cladochalina pergamentacea. Cladochalina armigera, var. pergamentacea*, Ridley, P. Z. 8. 1881, p. 112, pi. x. fig. 4, A young specimen of compressed form, smooth surface, and with a row of vents along each margin, with the fibre as in C. armigera, and spicules measuring ‘09 by ‘0016 millim. and shaped like those of C. armigera, seems to belong to the above form. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms. (on Retepora). Distribution. Hotspur Bank, off 8.E. Brazil (Ridley). ACERVOCHALINA, g. n. Chalina, Schmidt, Suppl. ii. Adr. Meer. p. 10 (nec Bowerbank). Massive, sessile Chalinide. Fibre strongly ceratinous, containing axially or diffusely arranged slender acerate spicules, which do not exceed in bulk the horny material of the fibre which contains them. Vents distinct, ranged along upper surface. Type Chalina limbata, Bowerbank (Mon. Brit. Spong. ii. p. 373; ? Montagu). This genus appears to be most closely allied to Cladochalina, by its strong relative development of keratose, its fine acerate spicules, and its serial vents. Mr. Carter indicated the distinctness of such forms as long ago as 1875, when (Ann. & Mag. N. H. (4) xvi. pp. 142, 162) he established the family Acervochalinida, making his first group of the family Solida, in which Acervochalina would come. He himself suggested the name which I have adopted, and has sent me a specimen illustrating his view of the species which should be assigned to the genus. The constancy in form of both this and the following species, and their agreement in other points, show them to be no mere dwarfed forms of erect, Chalinide. Schmidt has on reconsideration (Atl. Geb. p. 38) referred Chalina limbata to Chalinula; but that genus is equivalent to Chalina, * This so-called variety seems, by the constancy of the peculiarities of its external form, viz. knife-like shape, two marginal rows of vents, and smooth surface, to differ specifically from C. armigera, and may therefore stand as Cladochalina pergamentacea, ° SPONGIIDA. 399 and besides being primarily based on an erect species, requires the spicules to form the greater part of the skeleton-fibre, which he reconciles with the structure of C. limbata by stating that the horny matter in this species shrivels when dried. 27. Acervochalina finitima. Chalina finitima, Schmidt, Atl. Geb. p. 33. Several specimens agreeing with this Atlantic species.' They have the general habit of Clathria oroides, Schmidt, which from a low massive body throws out blunt spurs. On the spurs are placed numerous small vents, 1~4 millim. in diameter, biserially or irregu- larly arranged. Texture in spirit very soft and elastic; colour pale yellowish brown. Skeleton network close, rectangular ; fibres stout, pale yellow or colourless ; spicules multiserial in primary, biserial or uniserial in secondary fibres. Spicules smooth, gradually and sharply pointed ; size about -1 by -0018 millim. (i. ¢. a little thinner than in West-Indian specimens). : Hab. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms., Percy Island, Queensland, 0-5 fms.; Alert Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. Distribution. Florida, Antilles (Schmidt). A, finitima differs from the British species imbata in its general shape, that of limbata being globular to lobate. The specimens measure about 50 millim. (2 inches) in greatest diameter, and 25 millim. in height. , 28. Tuba bullata. PSpongia bullata, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 48 (nec var. 8); nec Siphonochalina bullata, Schmidt. Spongia aculeata, Linné, pars, Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1297. Wide-mouthed tubes, 50 to 200 millim. high (2 to 8 inches), rising from a common horizontal lamina, from which they appear to be formed by the reversion and curling of its edges. Tubes irregular in lumen, 35 to 125 millim. (1} to 5 inches) in maximum _ diameter. Surface asperated by a network of low sharp ridges, beset with numerous sharp-points, 1 to 3 millim. high. Mouth of tubes somewhat constricted, inner surface smooth. The surface-tufts are seen on examination generally to proceed from narrow superficial ridges which run over the surface in different directions. The pro- longation of the margin spoken of by Lamarck is not to be made out distinctly. Skeleton of narrow rectangular meshes. Primary fibres about -1 to ‘14 millim., secondary 42 to ‘7 millim. in diameter, both full (in most places) of the acerate spicules, though these are somewhat closely aggregated. Spicules (i.) fusiform, tapering to sharp points from within about two diametersof the apices, 18 by 0095 millim. ; also (ii.), probably a variety of (i.), acuate, about 14 by -0063 millim. This species appears to be widely distributed between Japan and 400 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. ‘Australia. Ihave, at any rate, seen pieces of a sponge closely allied to, if not identical with, this substituted for the original sponge of Hyalonema sieboldi, probably belonging to the species alluded to as occurring in this connexion in Japan by L. Déderlein (Arch. fiir Naturg. xlix. p. 104), under the name of Siphonochalina papyracea ; it is in any case not referable to that species, but possibly to Tuba megastoma, Duch. & Mich., or 7. (Spongia) bursaria, Lamarck. Linné seems to have confounded two or more species under the name aculeata. Hab, Port Molle and Port Curtis, Queensland (from coral-reef, &e.). Distribution. Australian seas (Lamarck). 29. Tuba confeederata. ? Spongia confcederata, Lamarck, Ann. Mus, Hist. Nat. xx. p. 488. Groups of erect, straight, laterally united tubes, each about 25 millim. (1 inch) in greatest internal diameter in the present (dry and somewhat compressed) state, the surface covered with numerous sharp but low aculeations, about 2 to 3 millim. high and 3 to 5 millim. apart, seem to me to possibly represent this species. Iam, however, doubtful whether Seba’s figure to which Lamarck refers (viz. Thesaurus, iii. pl. xcvii. fig. 2) professes to represent the surface nouléntions which I have described; in that figure the tubes are shorter in proportion to their diameter than here. In this speci- men the surface between the aculeations is smooth, and the tubes decrease but slightly in diameter towards the mouth, which is fringed with a row of small, flexible, tag-like aculeations 2 to 3 millim. long. The tubes are 95 to 120 millim. long, and have evidently been torn from a common hollow horizontal pase (as is shown by another, very battered specimen, which also shows the real length of the tubes to be approximately as stated above for the detached tubes) ; they are united up to their summits or to within a very short distance of them. The walls are 1 to 3 millim. thick. Vents numerous, small, ‘5 to 1 millim. in diameter, on the inner (otherwise smooth) surface of the tubes. The colour is pale brown. The main skeleton-fibre is tough, flexible, amber-yellow ; the spicules of the primary fibres form about 3 or 4 series in axis of fibre, of which they occupy about one fourth of the total breadth, which is ‘07 to ‘1 millim.; the spicules of the secondary fibres are in two or three axial series, diameter of fibre about -07 millim. Secondary fibres generally long, not far apart, approximately vertical to the primaries. Dermal skeleton consisting of stout main fibres about +14 millim. in diameter, intermediate fibres ‘035 to -1 millim. broad; fibres usually spicular, with little or no visible horny matter. Sar- code wanting. Spicules smooth acerate, tapering to sharp points from about three diameters from ends; size ‘1 by ‘0063 to -0075 millim. Represented by three more or less washed dry specimens. Hab, West Island, Torres Straits (from beach). SPONGIIDA. 401 This species has a great resemblance to the West-Indian Tuba sororia of Duchassaing de Fonbressin and Michelotti, but differs from the West-Indian species included by Schmidt in his Siphono. chalina papyracea, of which T. sororia is one, in having the spicules 0063 millim, and upwards thick, instead of only -002 to -0042, as stated by Schmidt for those species. SIPHONOCHALINA, Schmidt. Although apparently published (Spong. Kiist. Alg. p. 7) as dis- tinct from Tuba of Duch. de Fonbr. and Michelotti, it seems to be coextensive with that (older) genus. I have, however, provisionally retained the name for convenience, for a few forms with narrow, thick-walled tubes, like those of the type species S. coriacea (1. ¢.). 30. Siphonochalina tubulosa, var. Spongia tubulosa, Esper, Pflanzenth. Fortsetz. i. p. 196, pl. liv. Siphonochalina tubulosa, Hhlers, Die Espersch. Spong. p. 19. P Snagit bullata var. 8, Lamarck, Ann. Mus, Hist. Nat. xx. p. 487. Small colonies, some agreeing well with Esper’s figure, some with -the tubes scarcely rising above the general surface. The skeleton- spicules are rather longer and more slender than is indicated by Ehlers's measurements, viz. *17 by 009 millim. (Ehlers gives -11 to "13 by ‘012 millim.); the smaller ones mentioned by him are obviously young. ' Several specimens, dry and in spirit. Hab. Thursday Island, Channel Rock, Torres Straits, depth ? ; Port Molle, Queensland, “ beach.” Distribution. Cape of Good Hope (Esper). 31. Tubulodigitus communis. Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. (5) ix. p. 367. The present specimens, preserved in spirit, agree sufficiently with Mr. Carter’s description as regards external characters. The colour (in spirit) is chiefly a dark earthy brown, which may very probably have been altered from the purple described by Mr. Carter. The fibre is strongly horny, slender, and very flexible, -035 to -042 millim. in diameter in the case of the primaries, ‘028 to -035 in the secondaries; spicules 1- to 3- (rarely 4-) serial in the primaries, 1- or 2-serial in the secondaries. In -Mr. Carter’s specimens the spicules appear to be relatively somewhat more abundant. Colour pale amber-yellow. Although I have not observed in these speci- mens a constant difference in size between the axial and peripheral spicules of the fibre, such as that which Mr. Carter notices (/.c.), there is, nevertheless, a very marked dimorphism in the spicules. Between those of the commoner, slender acerate form, gradually sharp-pointed, size "1 by ‘005 millim., are intercalated in various places stouter ones of similar shape, but in size "14 by ‘0063 millim., and they sometimes occur by the side of the slenderer form. From the 2D 402 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. resemblance in external characters and in this remarkable structural point between ‘Mr. Carter’s species and the present specimens, I assign the latter with little doubt to that species, although Mr. Carter has not given the measurements of the spicules. Hab. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. : Distribution. Ceylon (Carter) ; Kurrachee (coll. Mus. Brit.). The absence of this species from the hauls made in the tropical waters of Northern Australia perhaps indicates that its natural habitat is in subtropical seas, like those of Northern India and Port Jackson. TOXOCHALINA*, g. n. Chalinide with well-developed horny fibre arranged rectangularly. Spicules, a skeleton acerate and a tricurvate acerate (‘‘ Bogen,” German) flesh-spicule. Obs. The tricurvate flesh-spicule distinguishes this genus from all other Chalinide; the only parallels for the occurrence of a flesh- spicule in this group with which I am acquainted are found in the species Halichondria palmata of Johnston, lately (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) x. p. 109) redescribed and assigned by Mr. Carter to the genus Chalina, and Spongia (Desmacidon, Ehlers) compressa, Esper, also referred (J. ¢. p. 112) by Mr. Carter to Chalina, and in a species described by 0. Schmidt (‘ Meerbus. Mexico,’ p. 76) as Rhizochalina? Jibulata, which has bihamates. The fact of an intimate connexion, which seems to have been thus already discovered, between the Chalinide and Desmacidinide, appears to receive confirmation from the present cases of the occurrence of a tricurvate flesh-spicule in members of the former family. 32. Toxochalina folioides. (Puare XLI, figs. m—m".) Desmacidon folicides, Bowerbank, P. Z. 8. 1875, p. 295. In one Bowerbankian specimen from New Guinea and one ‘ Alert’ specimen from Australia the form is vallate, produced by the lateral union of a series of tubes; the other ‘ Alert’ specimens agree with the type (see Bowerbank, J. c.) in its external form, and the former specimens may be termed var. vallata. This is a true Chalinid, although the amount of horny material in the fibre is no more than enough to unite the spicules into a tough and elastic mass, and is not visible outside the spicules. I have detected in the type speci- men of this species small, smooth, finely-pointed, tricurvate acerates, about ‘04 by ‘001 millim. in size, in the dermal membrane; I have not yet detected them'in the subjacent tissues, though this has been done for another sp&cimen of the species in the Bowerbankian col- lection (from New Guinea). The skeleton-spicules vary from rather tapering cylindrical, with rounded ends, to tapering ‘acerate, with sharp ends, size about *11 by -0042 millim. in the typical, and ‘16 by :0085 millim. in the Port Darwin specimens. The New-Guinea * From Gr. régov, a bow; and yadivds, a thong. SPONGIIDA. 403 and Australian specimens have rather thicker branches than those from the Straits of Malacca, viz. 12 to 25 millim. as against about 10 millim. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel and Thursday Island, Torres Straits, beach and 7-9 fms.; Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. Distribution. Straits of Malacca (Bowerbank); New Guinea (Bowerbank coil.). 33. Toxochalina robusta. (Prare XXXIX. fig. G; Prats XLI. figs. 2, n'.) Repent, branching, attached usually by the lower surface of the main stem or branches. Stem and branches subcylindrical, uneven in places, subnodular, varying in diameter within short distances ; solid, not tubular. Branches given off at intervals of 1 to 2 inches, at angles of from about 30° to 80°, sometimes anastomosing. Stem dnd main branches usually 10 to 18 millim. in greatest diameter, some small branches descend to 4 and 5 millim. Vents few, approximately one to the space between each two branches, the margins usually sharp and projecting somewhat; diameter 3 to 6 millim. ;’ excretory canals penetrating straight and deeply into the substance of the sponge. Sponge, in spirit, tough, but yielding and pliable (almost as much so as Chalina oculata, Pallas), Internal fibres soft and elastic, forming a close network. Dermal membrane firmer, parchment-like, even, glabrous, slightly marked by the apices of the primary skeleton-fibres and the dermal skeleton- network. Colour of sponge in spirit pale brown, inclined to yellow. Main skeleton consisting of straight, stout, bright amber-yellow, horny primary fibres, 05 to 075 millim. thick, and about °5 to ‘7 millim. apart at surface, meeting the surface at right angles, and sometimes projecting slightly ; their apices are, however, connected by a system of fine horizontal fibre-network ; spicules closely aggre- gated, confined to the axis of fibre, forming a band there of about 6 to 8 spicules broad, and occupying, near the surface of the sponge, only about one third of the total thickness of the fibre. Secondary fibres at right angles to primaries, of paler yellow horny fibre, about ‘035 to :05 millim. in diameter and ‘28 to ‘35 millim. apart; spicules of axis in a unispicular series (occasionally two spicules broad), often interrupted altogether or wholly wanting. Dermal skeleton formed by a few very stout, dark yellow fibres, 05 to ‘1 millim. thick and 1 to 1-4 millim. apart, enclosing angular spaces filled by a close subrectangular network of paler, mostly non-spicu- late fibres from ‘009 to 045 millim. in diameter. Sarcode very pale yellow, transparent, with numerous small dark granules. Skeleton-spicule acerate, tapering abruptly from within about 13 diameters of ends to very sharp points; size -1 by -0032 to 0043 millim. Flesh-spicule tricurvate acerate, curves moderately bold, tapering gradually to sharp points from centre; size 05 to ‘063 by 0017 to 0021 millim, ; found in superficial and deeper parts of the sponge, fairly abundant. Hab. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. 2n2 404 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA, The maximum lateral extent of the largest of the specimens appears to have been about 270 millim. (102 inches), another measures 250 millim. (10 inches) across the branches, while indi- vidual branches may attain a length of 90 millim. (33 inches). In habitus the species differs from 7. folioides mainly in having the general surface approximately even, and not asperated by projecting points ; in the structure of the fibre, the horny element shows a far greater development, and the tricurvate is much stouter than in that species. 34. Toxochalina murata*. Low, broad, wall-like masses, enclosing a series of vertical tubes, 5 to 8 millim. in diameter, which rise straight from near the base of the mass, and are separated by 8 to 10 millim. of sponge-substance ; the mouths of the tubes may project slightly, but are rather con- tracted. General surface of sponge asperated with low, sharp, monticular elevations 3 to 7 millim. apart, 1 to 2 millim. high, often connected by low ridges; surface between ridges and elevations smooth in dry state. Texture in dry state elastic but firm; colour pale yellowish brown. Fibre very tough. Main skeleton—meshes chiefly very wide, rectangular, formed by primary and secondary fibres of approximately equal diameter ; at intervals a less regular network of smaller secondary fibres combined with the straight primaries ; larger fibres 022 millim. broad, smaller ‘0095 to °016 millim.; primaries cored by 1 to 4 series of axially placed acerate spicules, sometimes wanting ; secondaries by 1 to 2 series, often wanting altogether. Colour of fibre pale yellow-brown. Spicules—(1) skeleton acerate, straight, smooth, tapering to very sharp points from about two diameters from ends, size -1 by :005 millim. ; (2) tricurvate acerate of sarcode, smooth, curves gentle, tapering gradually to fine points, size -063 by -0016 millim. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fms. The average greatest height of the single (dry) specimen is30 millim. (13 inch), the total length (from side to side) 140 millim. (54 inches). This species has very much the external habit of 7. foliovdes, var. vallata, but the points on the: surface are less prominent than in that species ; the very strongly horny character of the fibre sepa- rates it more decidedly, so that it is impossible to confound the two species under the microscope. In the case of 7. robusta, mihi, the repent habit, the solid and smooth branches, and the slighter and more strongly spiculate fibre constitute ample means of differentiation. 35. Pachychalina lobata, var. ? Spongia lobata, Leper, Pflanzenth. ii. p. 278, pl. xlvi. I have thought it best to assign, with doubt, to the above species (as a variety) a form with strong, rudely cylindrical main axis: and branches, which was apparently semidecumbent in life, and which * From Lat. muratus, walled. . SPONGIIDA. 405 has a slightly but regularly uneven surface, the tissue covering it being, however, almost smooth. Vents with thin everted margins about ‘5 millim. high, abundant, irregularly uniserial, 1 to 3 millim. in diameter on one (presumably the upper) side of the stem and branches, less abundant and generally smaller on the opposite side. Branching dichotomous, at angles of 50° to 60°; the branches rather flexuous ; branches and stem 8 to 18 millim. in diameter. Texture in spirit firm, but flexible, tough; colour dark dull grey. Main skeleton composed of tough, flexible primary fibres of closely packed spicules, about 6- to 12-serial, running approximately at right anglés to surface (no horny uniting-matter visible), the fibres nearly approximated to each other; and of irregular and often loose crossing secondary tracts of spicules 2 to 4 spicules broad, not strictly at right angles to primaries. Dermal skeleton a closely-set coat of subparallel spiculo-fibres about 8 spicules broad. Sarcode dark brownish, granular. Spicules acerate, slightly but sharply bent, tapering slightly from middle, and rather suddenly from within about two diameters of ends, to moderately sharp points ; size -2 by 0128 millim. Hab. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms.; bottom mud and sand. Distribution. East-Indian seas (sper)? The only specimen | measures 150 millim. (6 inches) in extreme length. The species is at any rate distinct from Spongia arborescens of Lamarck, who gives S. lobata, Esper, as a synonym of his species. It stands on the borderland between Pachychalina and the branched and large-vented Renieride. I assign it to the former, as its fibres are evidently formed in part by a flexible horny material. It differs from the described specimens of S. lobata in having approximately cylindrical branches and bearing some vents on both sides. 36. Pachychalina macrodactyla. (Puate XL. figs. B, B’; Prare XLI. fig. 0.) ’ Spongia macrodactyla, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. 3x. p. 457. Guided only by the short and superficial description given by Lamarck, and by the locality (“probably Indian Ocean”) assigned by him, I refer to his species some dry fragments of an exquisite Pachychalina, possibly originally belonging to one specimen. It has some external resemblance to Spongia asparagus, Lamarck, of which.I have seen a specimen; but the branches in the latter are cylindrical, the vents open on the level of the general surface, and the fibre-structure is that of Chalina rather than Pachychalina. I will proceed to supplement the original incomplete description by a fuller one. The stem and branches are flattened out, somewhat knife-like, in most places, the edges being sometimes quite sharp; the lateral diameter is here about twice the antero-posterior one (viz. about 13 millim. at largest part of stem, 9 millim, just below apex of branches) ; the stem near the base appears to be normally cylindrical, about 6 miliim. in diameter. Branches (in present specimens) given off pin- 406 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. nately from one side of the main stem at very acute angles, soon becoming almost parallel with the stem itself; their length varics from 60 to 120 millim, (23 to4?inches), The vents are numerous, ‘5 to 1 millim. in diameter, circular, with sharp, prominent margins, about -5 to 1 millim. above the general surface; ranged in a single row down each margin of the stem and branches, and also scattered (more sparsely) on their anterior and posterior faces; they are 2 to 5 millim, apart on the margins. General surface of sponge level, only rendered a little uneven by the slight elevations which carry the vents, composed of a close meshwork; meshes ‘25 wide, :25 to ‘5 millim. apart. Texture firm, incompressible in stem, elastic, somewhat compressible towards ends of branches, brittle ; the sur- face and internal fibre soft, like leather. Colour in dry state—surface pale grey ; interior brownish yellow in present specimens, owing toa parasitic microphyte of some kind. Sarcode apparently transparent, almost colourless. Main skeleton—meshes strictly rectangular, very close; primary fibres about 11 millim., secondaries about °14 millim. apart near surface; horny material uniting fibres only visible distinctly at some ‘depth in the sponge; primary fibres 3 or 4 spicules broad, secon- daries 2 or 3 spicules broad. Dermal skeleton composed of meshes of various sizes and a varying number of angles, formed by the pro- jecting ends of the primary main-skeleton fibres and the uppermost secondary fibres. Horny matter almost colourless. Spicules—(1) skeleton acerate, smooth, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from near middle; size:16 by 0063 millim. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits. Distribution. “ Probably Indian Ocean ” (Lamarck). Parasite. The horny matter of the fibres is covered with immense numbers of a small, strongly refractive globular body about. -0015 millim. in diameter, similar to that which gives a rust-brown colour to the fibres of many Huspongie, recently stated by Prof. F. E. Schulze (“Der Badeschwamm,” Westermann’s Illustr. Deutsch. Monatshefte, 1882, pp. 188-210) to be probably of parasitic nature. Certainly, judging by the friable character of these and other simi- larly affected specimens, these bodies would appear to have exercised some distinctly deteriorating influence, RENIERID 2. Renierida, Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. (4) xvi. p. 183. Under this heading I include only those Monactinellida which have merely acerate spicules not enclosed in a distinct horny fibre. The genus Iteniera very commonly has strong indications of a horny material uniting the ends of the spicules, and thus approaches Chalina and Pachychalina, where, however, the horny element is distinct enough to bear the name of a fibre ; but there is no sharp line between the Renieride and Chalinide. In several cases, where the specimens have been imperfect, I have preferred to give no specific SPONGIIDA. 407 name, for want of characters by which to identify species with others which I know merely by descriptions ; I have, however, given descriptions in these cases, in order that the species may be identified (if possible) by future comparisons with specimens of species to which I have not access at present. RENIERA, Nardo. This genus is distinguished by the regularity of its main skeleton, the small size of its spicules, and the want of an evident distinct dermal skeleton. The latter point, however, is not very satisfactorily indicated in all the species which seem otherwise referable to the genus, 37. Reniera indistincta, var. Isodictya indistincta, Bowerbank, Mon. Brit. Spong. ii. p. 290, iii. pl. li. figs. 1-4, iv. p. 119. A small specimen in spirit, incrusting stones. The surface is smooth, formed of a thin but strong membrane, of grey colour (in spirit), penetrated by moderately numerous round perforations, ‘5 millim. across. Vents few, occasionally slightly elevated, 2 to 3 millim. in diameter. Main skeleton agreeing fairly with the typical specimen of the species ; a dermal network, uni- to bispicular (in the type specimen it appears to exist, although Bowerbank denies it, but it is somewhat irregular there). Sarcode yellowish brown,’ slightly granular (it is more yellow in the type). Spicules: shape as in type; size ‘16 by -0063 millim., the same as in the type. The vents are rather smaller in the type, and the colour in the dry state is reddish brown; but the agreement in the characters on the whole is so close that I have little hesitation in making this identifi- cation. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7-9 fms. Distribution. British Islands and Guernsey (Bowerbank). A specimen without distinct vents, but with a curious system of branching grooves on the surface, and of a dark greenish colour, appears to be also referable to this form. Hab. Alert Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. 38. Reniera scyphonoides. Spongia scyphonoides, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 487. An elegant, slightly tortuous, tubular Reniera, 45 millim. high, tapering from its subcylindrical basal portion, which is 3-4 millim. thick, to an elliptical, slightly bullate summit, preceded immediately by a more decidedly flattened portion, the two diameters of which are respectively 4 and 8 millim. Long and short diameters of mouth of tube 24 and 4 millim. respectively. Two small vents, 1 millim. in diameter, open on one margin of the compressed part. of the sponge, and one of about ‘4 millim. diameter on the opposite margin. 408 : COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Surface even, very slightly roughened by the projecting primary skeleton-lines, which form a fine velvet-like pile. Texture in spirit soft, compressible, elastic ; colour pale brown, with a slight (possibly accidental) tinge of purple. Main skeleton—network rectangular ; fibre to the eye wholly composed of spicules loosely aggregated, especially in the secondary fibres; primary fibres running at right angles to surface, spicules 3- to 5-serial; secondary fibres, spicules 1- to 3-serial; intervals between primaries about 17 millim., and the same between secondaries. Nospecial.dermalskeleton. Sarcode dark umber-brown. Spicules smooth acerate, slightly and gradually curved, tapering gradually to sharp points from near centre; size *21 by ‘011, millim, Hab. West Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms.; bottom mud and coral, Distribution. St. Peter and St. Francis Islands, Australia (Lamarck), The “leviter incruste fibre ” and the “ 2- seu 3-fidi tubuli” of Lamarck’s description are the only points not quite in agreement with our specimen; but it is evidently young, and might have branched when older ; and the “incruste” apparently alludes to the sarcode, which here, as in Lamarck’s var. fidis subnudis, has not all been retained ; his specimens were 18-25 centimetres (7-10 inches) in length. Schmidt’s Reniera alba (Adr. Meer. p. 73), from the Adriatic, seems to resemble the species, but a wniserial network is figured for its skeleton. 39. Reniera ferula. Tetiega fens, Bowerbank, Mon. Brit. Spong. iv. p.116, pl. viii. figs. 1-3. : A small specimen of the size and shape of a hazel-nut, with few vents about ‘8 millim. in diameter ; colour (in spirit) dull brown. It does not bear the interesting handle-like process on which Dr. Bowerbank lays so much weight as a “caudal appendage,” which is (as the type specimens appear to have been young) perhaps a form of a stolon, like that described by Mereschkowsky in an Esperia from the White Sea (Mém. Acad. Pétersb. xxvi. no. 7, p. 22, pls. i. & iii. figs.), but which, as being apparently sessile by its whole length, as a stolon would normally be, Dr. Bowerbank cannot be right in comparing (/. c. p. 117) with the erect digitate processes which distinguish the genus Polymastia. The absence of this lobe does not appear to be of sufficient importance to separate this species from Bowerbank’s. The spicules measure -21 by ‘0079 millim., whereas those of Bowerbank’s type specimen are ‘19 by ‘01 millim., and are thus decidedly stouter; the arrangement of the skeleton is essentially the same in both species. The specimen is attached to what seems to be a Hydroid stem. _ Hab. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms.; bottom sand and mud. Distribution. Ireland (Bowerbank), SPONGIIDA. 409 40. Reniera aquaductus. Reniera aqueductus, Schmidt, Spong. Adr. Meer. p. 73, pl. vii. figs. 6, 6a, 66. Two specimens, 65 and 70 millim. (2% and 23 inches) long,’ branched, forming very thick-walled tubes which open at the ex- tremities of the branches, appear to represent this species. The branches and stem are somewhat irregular in outline, and decidedly compressed antero-posteriorly ; their surface is rendered uneven by very low, almost obsolete ridges or eminences, though it is smooth between these; maximum diameter of stem and branches 7 to 12 maillim., that of lumen of tube 3 to 4 millim. Texture in spirit firm, slightly compressible, moderately tough ; normal colour appa- rently a pale brownish grey. Main skeleton—a rather irregular network of primary and secondary spiculo-fibres, about 4 to 6 spicules broad, with much interstitial 1- or 2-serial spicular network; dermal skeleton composed of long compact spiculo-fibres, 6 to 12 spicules broad. Sarcode pale yellowish, slightly granular. Spi- cules chiefly smooth acerate, curved, tapering gradually to sharp points from about four diameters from ends, or subacuate, tapering somewhat to the rounded end, or strictly acuate with well-rounded head ; size ‘17 to -19 by ‘011 millim. Hab. Port Darwin, between tide-marks. Distribution. Adriatic (Schmidt); Black Sea (Czerniavsky). The Adriatic form has a decided tough uniting material between the ends of the spicules, and the tube is relatively wider in the speci- men figured by Schmidt, otherwise the two forms appear to agree. I find the spicules in a slide obtained from Prof. Schmidt to measure ‘19 by -0095 millim. in average rhaximum dimensions; he himself gives (Atl. Geb. p. 40) ‘16852 millim. for the length. “ Reniera, yellow” of Carter (Ann. N. H. (5) vi. p. 48, pl. v. fig. 17), from Ceylon, is probably not’ far from this species, but the spicule appears to be about half as stout again as here. 41. Reniera testudinaria. (Puarz XXXIX. fig. D; Prare XLI. figs. u, w'.) Alcyonium testudinarium, Lamarck, Mém, Mus. Hist. Nat. i. p. 167. One of the present specimens originally formed part of a much larger one, probably as much as 6 inches long by 6 broad by 23 thick, covered with prominent. jagged ridges; the other is a fine cup-shaped form, with wide mouth, thin edges, the ridges only ap- pearing near the base. The skeleton-fibre is stout, strong, poly- spicular, and of the Renierid type ; it is composed of stout, smooth, cylindrical spicules, rounded at each end, sometimes tapering some- what to the ends, and of a small number of smaller acerate forms, tapering suddenly to their points; average maximum size about :32 by 016 millim, The species belongs to that group of Renieride which Mr. Carter, in his “Notes Introductory to the Study and Classification of the 410 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Spongida” (Ann. & Mag. N.H. (4) xvi. p. 178) calls Crassa ; in its cup-shaped form and cylindrical spicules it is evidently nearly allied to BR. cratera, Schmidt (Adr. Meer. p. 73). It was described by Lamarck in 1815, and has not been since identified as a sponge or redescribed. The present specimen agrees well with the description, and with the specimen which represents the species in the Museum, in both the larger and the minuter characters. It is certainly not, as Lamarck suggests (J.c.), the Spongia cristata of Hillis and Solander. Hab. Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. Distribution. Lamarck’s conjecture as to the locality, viz. ‘‘ Seas of Europe,” can hardly be correct. . 42. Reniera, sp. Wall-like. A small specimen attached toa filamentous Alga. It is erect, broad, laterally compressed; maximum thickness 6 nillim., length 25 millim., height 19 millim. On the sloping and narrow upper margin is placed one blind rounded eminence and the suborbicular opening, 4-5 millim. wide, of a deep cloacal cavity, which rises from near the base of the sponge. The skeleton-fibres have 1- or 2-serially arranged spicules ; the latter are short, smooth, curved acerates, tapering to sharp points from within about three diameters of ends, size ‘11 by 006 millim. Texture of sponge in spirit soft, brittle ; colour dull pinkish grey. Surface even, glabrous. Hab. Port Darwin, between tide-marks; bottom mud and rock. 43. Reniera, sp. Laminar. Some fragments of a laminar Reniera (s. str.) of erect habit occur in the collection. The lamina is 1 to 2 millim. thick, and exhibits curves in some pieces, perhaps indicating that the original form was cup-shaped; its free edge is quite thin; both surfaces are quite even and of a texture resembling fine cloth, exhibiting very minute apertures, closely set, all over. Texture of sponge in spirit very soft and compressible, subelastic, but very readily torn; colour dull pale yellowish brown. Main skeleton very regular ; primary lines biserial, running parallel or obliquely to lateral surfaces in centre of lamina, but curving out towards the surface of the sponge, which they meet at right angles; these lines scarcely one spicule’s length apart; secondary lines uniserial, the single spicules usually crossing obliquely the spaces between the primaries. Sarcode dull brown, rather granular. Spicules smooth acerate, very slightly curved, tapering gradully fo sharp points from about five diameters from ends; size -175 by 0079 millim. The specimen when entire must have been two or three inches high and as many wide. It strongly resembles Isodictya infundibuliformis, Bowerbank, in growth, texture, and surface-cha- racters, but its spicules are less stout and do not include acuate forms. It is a striking species, and should be recognized from the above description when met with in a perfect state; until that SPONGIIDA. ’ 411 time I forbear to assign a specific name; it appears not to have been described before. It also resembles Spongia plancella, La- marck (a Chalinid with strong fibre and smaller spicules), ex- ternally. Future researches will, no doubt, prove this to be a distinct species, to which the name Reniera infundibularis may be given. ae Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-6 fms.; bottom sand and rock, 44, Reniera, sp. Honeycombed. An imperfect specimen. From an incrusting base arise narrow trabecule, which meet above and enclose mean- dering channels, 3 to 5 millim. in diameter. The aspect of the mass is that of a piece of wood almost reduced.to fragments by some boring animal, or of a much folded piece of chamois-leather. Tex- ture of sponge in spirit compact, brittle; colour very pale buff. Surface (apart from the large ridges and canals) even, smooth. Main skeleton—general arrangement rectangular near surface, irregular near base; spicules of fibre very loosely aggregated ; both primary and secondary fibres bi- to multispicular, primary fibres ‘14 to -18 millim. apart. Lines of growth very apparent. Dermal skeleton a 1- to 2-serial network of spicules, with triangular polygonal meshes. Sarcode very pale buff, opaque. Spicules smooth acerate, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from about three diameters from ends; size ‘2 by 0085 millim. I can find no such species described from Australia, and I know of no European form like it. Hab. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. PELLINA. Schmidt, Spong. Atl. Geb. p. 41. The want of regularity and definiteness in the structure and arrangement of the fibres, and the large size of the spicules, appear to me to be more distinctive attributes of Pellina than Schmidt’s character, viz. the possession of a distinct dermis ; but it is to species combining a reticular dermis with these two characters that I here apply the name. 45. Pellina muricata. (Puare XXXIX. fig. J; Prare XLI. fig. v'.) Aggregations of irregularly united short parallel tubes, 6 to 10 millim. in diameter, lumen 8 to 7 millim. across ; tubes cylindrical, summit usually widely open. Surface asperated with sharp monticular points, 1 to 2 millim. high ; glabrous between and over bases of points, Texture in spirit firm, slightly compressible, but somewhat brittle. Surface harsh to touch; normal colour apparently pale brown. Main skeleton composed of compact spiculo-fibre, the spicules united by a colourless transparent substance; the primary fibres 412 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. wide apart, vertical to surface, 3 to 8 spicules. broad; secondaries at less intervals, 3 to 6 spicules broad; the interstices occupied by much irregular 1- or 2-serial network. Dermal skeleton of stout spiculo-fibre, similar to that of main skeleton; the spicules 3- to _8-serial, forming a network of subrectangular meshes, ‘4 to 7 millim. wide, enclosing detached or loosely aggregated spicules. Sarcode very pale yellowish brown, slightly granular. Spicules smooth acerate, slightly and gradually curved, tapering to sharp points from about three diameters from ends (varieties occur having one end tapering more or less to a blunt rounded extremity, or with one end rounded and as stout as the middle of the spicule, thus becoming truly acuate); size ‘2 by 0127 millim. Hab. Port Darwin, 7 fms.; bottom sand. This species is perhaps allied to Reniera aqueductus. It differs from that species in the anastomosing and externally spinous tubes and in the superior diameter of the spicule, which does not exceed 0095 millim. in that species. The specimen forms a low hedge-like series of anastomosing tubes, which are almost horizontal at their lower ends; maximum height of colony 55 millim. (21 inches), maximum lateral extent 100 millim. (4inches). It has aremarkable external resemblance to a form’pf the Chalinid, Tuba acapuleensis, Carter. , 46. Pellina aliformis. (Prats XXXIX. fig. O; Pratz XLI. fig. w.) Erect, with slender pedicle; expanding into one or more wing-like lobes, 4 to 6 millim. thick, 14 to 20 millim. in greatest width; the free edges looking upwards and downwards respectively and the apex directed horizontally. Surface more or less roughened (especially on the flat surface of the lobes) by the conuli, about °6 millim. apart, which enclose the ends of the primary skeleton-fibres ; the margins of the lobes, and sometimes their sides, are covered by a glabrous semitransparent membrane. Vents few, suboval, 2 millim. in greatest diameter, with thin membranous margins, generally placed on the edges of the lobes; their cavity oblique, entered by numerous excretory canals. Texture in spirit brittle, slightly elastic; colour very pale brown. Main skeleton—spiculo-fibres loose, no perceptible horny uniting substance; primary fibres approximately vertical to surface, 6 to *85 millim. apart, 8 to 10 spicules broad; secondary fibres at various angles to primaries, at some distance apart, about 5 spicules broad. Dermal skeleton thick, formed of very loose spicular tracts of various sizes, croseing each other at various angles, leaving small spaces between them. Sarcode rather granular, pale brown. Spicules smooth acerate, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from near centre; size °5 by :025 millim. Hab. Port Darwin, 8~12 fms.; bottom sand and mud. Represented by one whole specimen and one fragment, in spirit. The former 33 millim. high by about the same wide, and formed SPONGIIDA. 413 by a short narrow pedicle, which rises broadening and flattening, and producing two broad expansions, about 25 millim. long, which bend to one side, where they meet and unite by their apices. The fragment consists of a similar wing-like expansion; so that this character is probably more or less constant in the species. The large size of the spicules and the coarse, though vague, dermal skeleton seem to justify the generic position I have assigned to the sponge. Pellina bibula, Schmidt (Baltic), resembles it in form, but has no apparent vents, and the spicules measure only °13 to ‘24 millim. in length. 47. Pellina, sp. Tubular. Part of a specimen, consisting of a detached subcylin- drical tube, 30 millim. long, 10 millim. in extreme diameter, wall 2-5 millim. in greatest thickness; tube contracted towards mouth, which is 4 millim. across and has a thin margin. Consistence firm, brittle ; colour dull brown. Skeleton irregular; tracts loose. Spi- cules smooth acerate, slightly curved, tapering very gradually to sharp points; size ‘6 by ‘02 millim. The spicules are larger than in the European species of the genus ; but I do not assign a specific name, as the specimen is imperfect. Hab. Port Curtis, Queensland, 11 fms. Some very small, massive, rounded specimens from Port Darwin, between tide-marks, ‘with spicules measuring ‘8 by -02 millim., are perhaps young forms of a variety of this species. 48. Pellina, sp. _ Massive. Nearly allied to “ Reniera, yellow” of Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. (5) vi. p. 48), from the Gulf of Manaar, and possibly iden- tical with it, although that form seems to be paler in colour, and its spicule as described would be about -24 by -02 millim. in size. It seems to consist normally of a massive base, which sends up digitate pro- cesses, suboval in transverse section and about 15 millim. in greatest basal and 5 millim. in greatest apical diameter respectively. Con- sistence in spirit firm, brittle; colour dull brown. Surface even, covered by thin glabrous dermal membrane. Vents few, scattered usually on the narrow margin of the sponge, receiving the larger excretory canals at a slight distance below surface, oblong, maximum greater and less diameters usually 3 and 1-5 to 2 millim. respec- tively. Main skeleton composed of loose spiculo-fibre 1 to 2 spicules broad; the primaries only approximately vertical to surface; the secondaries irregular in direction. Dermal skeleton reticulate ; fibre usually 2—3-serial, very loose. Sarcode reddish brown, some- what granular. Spicules smooth acerate, tapering to sharp points from about four diameters from ends; size ‘38 by ‘0127 millim: Specimens fragmentary. Another compressed specimen, terminating in an angle above, and with a single orbicular vent about 3 millim. wide, leading deeply 414 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. into the sponge, agrees fairly with this species. Sponge 30 millim. long, 20 millim. high, 10 millim. in greatest thickness. The main-skeleton lines are somewhat more abundantly spicular. Hab. The first specimen, Port Curtis, Queensland, 11 fms.; the latter specimen, Port Darwin. 49. Pellina eusiphonia. (Purare XLI. fig. x.) Massive, sessile, horizontal in growth. Surface even, smooth. Vents formed by prominent thin-walled tubes, 3 to 4 millim. in diameter, ranging in length up to 12 millim., numerous, aggregated on upper surface of sponge, anastomosing with each other ; thickness of wall about -2 millim. Texture in spirit—basal portion firm, rather brittle; of vents soft, very yielding ; colour in spirit dull pinkish brown. Main skeleton—no' visible horny matter, spicules loosely aggregated in fibres; primary fibres vertical to surface, -28 to -42 millim. apart, 3 to 5 spicules broad ; secondary fibres approxi- mately vertical to primaries, about ‘28 to -42 millim. apart, 2 to 5 spicules broad. Dermal skeleton composed of long subparallel spiculo-fibres, rather compact, without visible horny material, 3 to 10 spicules broad, -53 to 7 millim. apart; the intermediate spaces are occupied by an irregular 1-2-spicular network. Subjacent sarcode transparent, pale brown; that of dermis almost colourless, pinkish. Spicules smooth acerate, tapering to moderately sharp points from within about two diameters of ends; size -33 by -0125 .to 019 millim. : Hab. Port Darwin, between tide-marks ; bottom rock and sand. The specimen is an irregularly flattened mass, 75 millim. (3 inches) long, 35 millim. broad, 20 millim. in greatest thickness, and involves several stones in its substance. The peculiar arrangement of the excretory tubes distinguishes it from any species which I can find described. In the allied form Pellina semitubulosa, Lieber- kiihn (Schmidt, Adr. Meer. p. 75; Atl. Geb. p. 41), perhaps the most nearly related described species, the spicules taper very gra- dually to sharp points, as in Amorphina panicea, Johnston, and measure ‘38 to 44 by ‘01 millim., and no true vent-tubes seem to be formed either in this or in the other species referred to Pellina by Schmidt. : 50. Protoschmidtia hispidula. (Pate XLI. figs. p, p’.) Erect, lobose, nodular, the subcylindrical lobes have a slight tendency to branch sideways and a strong tendency to anastomose ; lobes about 4 to 6 millim. in diameter. Growth bushy (z.¢. in more than one plane). Surface beset with a velvet-like pile of fine hair-like points, ‘5 to 1 millim. apart and about :25 to -75 millim. high; between points, leathery and glabrous, Vents? Texture in spirit elastic and fairly compressible, tough ; colour dark reddish brown. Main skeleton consisting of spiculo-fibre 4 to 6 spicules broad, closely but not firmly united; numerous short parallel SPONGIIDA. 415 primary fibres run vertically to surface, mostly into the surface. points ; these are connected below by long secondary fibres, approxi- mately at right angles to them ; internal skeleton consisting chiefly of long more or less curved spiculo-fibres and membranous expansions, ‘containing non-aggregated spicules, surrounding rounded spaces. Dermal skeleton formed by the projection of the ends of the primary main-skeleton lines; the spaces between these are occupied by numerous spicules irregularly scattered over the membrane which covers the surface, occasionally aggregated into irregular loose pauci- spicular tracts. Sarcode of interior reddish brown (darkest around the fibres), rather granular, of conuli very dark opaque red-brown Spicules smooth acerate, very slightly curved, tapering to sharp‘ points from about three diameters from ends; size -14 by -0063 millim, Hab. Albany Island, Northern Australia, 3-4 fms.; bottom mud. A specimen and a fragment, both in spirit, the former 45 millim. (14 inch) high by 40 millim. across ; a Serpula is imbedded in the lower part, which forms (from anastomosis) almost one continuous mass, and small specimens of Serialuria are growing on it. The tenacity of the interpal fibres and membranes shows the presence of a stronger element than ordinary sarcode; but horny outlines are not to be distinguished on the fibres, although the sarcode is darker here. : It is nearly allied to Hymeniacidon bretti and thomasi, Bowerbank (British seas); but the spicules of these species are far longer than those here, and the surface-roughhess does not extend to the pro- duction of the characteristic hair-like points found here, which resemble those of Huspongia. Dr. Gray (P. Z.8. 1867, p. 518) retains these species in Reniera, with most of the acerate-spiculed species of Hymeniacidon described by Bowerbank ; Schmidt (Atl. Geb. p. 76) assigns them to Amorphina.. Protoschmidtia fora- ‘+ minosa, Czerniaysky (Bull. Soc. Mosc. 1879, p. 98), Black Sea, agrees in the proportions and forms of its spicules, in colour, &c., differing mainly in its much less rough surface and distinct vents; so I place this species in the same genus in preference to Amorphina, which, if Halichondria panicea is to be regarded as typical of its struc- ture, should include forms with a distinctly reticulate dermal skeleton and absence of tough and deeply coloured sarcode from the fibres. 51. Schmidtia variabilis. (Prarzs XXXIX. fig. N; Puate XLI. fig. ¢.) Decumbent ; consisting of elongated horizontal (sometimes ver- tically flattened-out) lobes of very irregular, more or less angular outline, sometimes branching and anastomosing ; the upper margin rises at intervals into low elevations, which consist of thick-walled, wide, rounded tubes, 3 to 7 millim. in diameter at the mouth, within which the true vents unite at about 6 millim. below mouth ; 416 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. or the tubes are almost level with the edge of a wall-like ridge which terminates the sponge above; margin of tubes simple. Surface of sponge between the coarse inequalities smooth, imper- forate to naked eye. Texture in spirit firm but brittle; colour dull and pale umber-brown. Main skeleton—very loose primary lines of spicules, about three spicules broad, running irregularly towards surface, crossed by secondary tracts of similar character, 2 or 3 spicules broad, at right angles to the primaries and about -4 millim. apart. Dermal skeleton—extremely loose tracts of irregularly parallel spicules, 3 or 4 spicules broad, surrounding roundish or polygonal areas ‘from -18 to -28 millim. in diameter. Sarcode dense, granular, yellowish brown, containing much foreign material. Spicules smooth acerate, slighly curved, tapering to fairly sharp points from centre, more rapidly towards the ends than near the centre; size “4 by °019 millim. Hab. Port Darwin, N. coast of Australia, 7-12 fms.; bottom sand and mud. The vertical and horizontal dimensions of the irregular lobes both vary from about 12 to 22 millim. The specimens are all broken ; the greatest length represented among the pieces is 60 willim. (23 inches). By the very slight extent to which the tubes which chiefly characterize the genus are developed, the species is distin- guished from S. dura, Schmidt; by the large size of the skeleton- spicules, from S. aulopora. It has somewhat the general habit of the specimen figured by Schmidt (Atl. Geb. pl. v. fig. 8) for the latter species, and of Thalysias subtriangularis, Duch. de Fonbressin and Michelotti; but has a more contort character than the latter, and the spicules are far larger than those of the former. It is also quite distinct in habit and spiculation from the form termed Thalysias triangularis by Carter (Phil. Trans. clxviii. p. 287), from Kerguelen Island, the spicules.in this being (as I have ascertained from the original specimens, now in the Museum) only -19 to -2 by -014 to 016 millim. in dimensions. In Schmidtia (Isodictya, Bowerbank) mirabilis, Bowerbank, another Indo-Pacific species, the spicules are only about half the size of the present species, although the habit is similar. It is perhaps nearly allied to S. clavata (Balsamo-Crivelli), Esper, by its general habit and large strong spicules; but those of that species, as figured by Balsamo-Crivelli (Atti Soc. Ital. v. pl. iv. fig. 12), are considerably stouter than those of S. variabilis. 52. Amorphina megalorrhaphis. Carter, Ann. §& May. N. H. (5) vii. p. 368. A remarkable small specimen, which at first sight appears to be pedicillate, with a fusiform head, but is in reality horizontal in growth. It is a subfusiform mass, which tapers rapidly to a blunt point at one end, runs out as a long narrow cylindrical lobe at the other, and is attached by one side of its thickest part, so that the two ends mentioned project horizontally outwards to right and left of the SPONGIIDA. 417 point of attachment; the length (horizontal) is 39 millim. (14 inch), greatest (vertical) thickness 8 millim., average thickness of narrow lobe 2 millim. Colour (in spirit) white ; texture rather firm, harsh (Carter says “ tender”). A small aperture, about °3 millim. in dia- meter, at the end of the shorter lobe is the only perceptible vent. Surface obscurely wrinkled. Spicules as in A. panicea, measuring *8 to 1 millim. by 012 to ‘018 millim. This specimen agrees well in size and in its general and spicular characters with those described by Mr. Carter from Ceylon. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. Distribytion. Basse Rocks, Ceylon, Kerguelen Island (Carter), (Atlantic ?, Carter, 1. ¢.). 53. Tedania digitata, varr. Reniera digitata, Schmidt, Adr. Meer. p. 75, pl. vii. fig. 11. Reniera ambigua, id. Ady. Meer. Suppl. p. 39, pl. iv. fig. 8. Reniera muggiana, 7d. Spong. Alg. p. 28. Tedania digitata et muggiana, Gray, P. Z. S. 1867, p. 520. Tedania nigrescens, Schmidt, Adr. Meer. p. 74, is probably not distinct from the above species ; but, as it was not intelligibly de- scribed until after 7’. digitata, the latter name in any case takes precedence. From a comparison’of the specimens and slides of these different . species in the Museum inter se and with Schmidt's descriptions, I come to very much the same conclusion as Schmidt (Atl. Geb. p. 43), viz. that they are all mere varieties. Schmidt’s expression is that it is merely a matter of taste whether they are called species or varieties. The differences in outward form have caused him his greatest doubts as to their identity ; and it is true that, while some specimens bear large lobate elevations, others are massive, and that whereas some have large vents, in others they are -all small and scattered. But I find that all agree in a more or less massive habit, cavernous structure, and strongly ridged or papillose surface ; whereas the Atlantic form, 7. suctoria, Schmidt, and the Chilian T. tenuicapitata, mihi, have an almost even surface. : The forms of the spicules are practically the same in all cases, and the micro-spination of the heads of the cylindrical “ tibiella” is undoubted throughout, whereas in the two specified species the heads are quite smooth. The Port-Darwin specimens differ decidedly in the proportions of the acuate spicule, as will be seen below, from the rest. None of the varieties pointed out seem to stand out with sufficient distinctness from.the rest to receive distinct varietal names. A specimen lately _received from Kurrachee agrees essentially with all the above spe- cimens, the spicules being only rather small; the surface is broken up into a dense mass of slender, almost filiform processes and lamellar ridges, from 1 to 5 or 6 millim. high. 2n 418 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. I append a Table showing the chief variations in the proportions of the spicules :— Proportions of Spicules (in millim.). ”, Tibiella (in- Smooth cluding heads Fine Acuate. and their Acerate. diameter). Mediterranean specimens of I 29 by 23 to 25 18 to 2 by T. digitata, nigrescens, aM") 11 to -012 | by 0063 —_| ‘0016 to “0017 Bigua, MUGGTANA ....0...000- | 4 T. digitata, var., eee, 21 by 007 | “16 by 0042 “14 by -002 SPECIMEN .....-eeeeeeeeee trees Do., Thursday and Alert Is- about -228 about ee oon Stenteaned “19 by 0063 { by “006 18 by “0015 Do., Prince of Wales Channel, } | . : 7 r ‘A 4 Torres Straits, specimen ... \ 25 by 0063 22 by 0042 22 by “002 Do., Port Darwin (Australia) ‘3 by -0095 { ‘2 to -25 by *18 to -19 by specimens (2) ....e..eeeeee 006 to 0063 | -0021 to 0032 In the present collection are some more or less fragmentary specimens, and two which incrust crabs, all well preserved in spirit ; they are either broad, massive, about 25 millim. (1 inch) thick, or in- crusting, L to about 6 millim. thick. The surface is covered with more or less closely-set ridges or monticular elevations, from 1 to 3 millim. high. The colour is pale grey of different shades (a purple colour in one case being apparently derived from a purple sponge which arrived in the same bottle of spirit). The spicules agree closely in form with those of Mediterranean specimens; and the only notable difference in proportion is that the diameter of the acuate is from 3 to 7 less than that of those specimens. The colour is paler than ‘in the Mediterranean forms; but these exhibit a wider range of variation in this respect than is shown by a comparison of the darkest Australian and palest Mediterranean specimen. Therefore I feel fully justified in uniting the two groups of forms as one species, remarkable for its wide geographical distribution, poly- morphic external habit, and great range of spicular variation. Hab. Alert and Thursday Islands, and Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 3-9 fms.; Port Darwin, between tide-marks. Distribution. Mediterranean (Schmidt); Atlantic (Schmidt) ; Antigua (Carter); Kurrachee (coll. Brit. Mus.). T. increscens, Schmidt, JB. Comm. Unters. deutsch. Meer. ii.—tii. p. 115 (off S.W. Norway), differs from these and all described species in having a spinulate head to most of the smooth acuates, SPONGIIDA. 419 DESMACIDINIDAR (Schmidt, 1870). Tf all those sponges which contain hooked or bow-like flesh- spicules were, in accordance with Vosmaer’s views, as expressed in his very useful Revision (Notes Roy. Mus. Netherl. ii. p. 99), included in this family, it would not only be the largest, in all pro- bability, of the families of Siliceous Sponges, but it would leave some of the remaining ones mere skeletons. Judged by the facts now known, the boundary region between the Desmacidinide and Chalinide is now narrow, but not in reality so narrow as it would be if the above definition is insisted on. Whatever may be the affinities of Homeodictya, with its anchorate flesh-spicules (referred by Mr. Carter to the Chalinide), those of Toxochalina, mibi (see Chalinide, supra), are undoubtedly with that group; yet it has a bow-like flesh-spicule in conjunction with a Chalinid acerate skeleton-spicule, horny fibre, and digitate habit. Until the homo- logies of the flesh-spicules are better understood than they are at present, I believe that cases such as those just mentioned will have to be considered separately on their individual merits as they arise, having special regard to the direction in which the greater assemblage of affinities point. It seems probable that this family will only prove a fresh illustration of the maxim “Natura non facit saltum.” Besides Toxochalina I here exclude from the family those genera (e. g. Clathria, Acarnus, Echinonema) in which any of the spicules project laterally from the fibre; such forms as these seem to pass by gradations (Kchinodictywm, Raspailia) almost into Awinella and Phacellia, by losing, in the first case, the flesh- spicules, and in the second (Awinella &c.) the spined echinating cylindricals. Rhizochalina, on the other hand, seems linked to the family by its occasionally horny fibres, and by its ally Oceanapia with its bihamate flesh-spicule ; and I have ranged it (although only provisionally) here as a degraded Desmacidine. It probably owes its peculiar form to its mud-loving habits. Two new generic types, Gelliodes and Jotrochota, are described below. RHIZOCHALINA. Schmidt, Atl. Geb. p. 35. Phlceodictyon, Carter, Ann. § Mag. Nat. Hist, 1882, x. p. 122. This form is so aberrant in its coarser anatomy that I think there can belittle doubt that Carter has doneright (1. c.) in making itthe type of a distinct group, although we bave as yet no satisfactory information about the arrangement and structure of the soft parts. Although I can see no sufficient reason why the name Oceanapia, Norman, should give way to the above names for such species as Desmacidon jeffreysi, Bowerbank, whose spiculation includes a bihamate, yet it seems not undesirable to retain the older of the two for those which have simply an acerate spicule. With regard to the alas of syste- E 420 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. matic position, which Carter (J.c.) is inclined to-regard as among the Renievidx, I notice that Rhizochalina oleracea, at any rate, has a true Chalinid fibre; but Bowerbank’s and Carter’s species never approach this condition more closely than by producing a few scattered compact fibres, wholly composed of spicules, like those of some Pachychaline; but the greater part of the organization is Renierid, and it appears to approach Schmidtia, Balsamo-Crevelli. On the other hand, Oceanapia, which seems to be nearly allied, has the bihamate spicule. Taking this fact in conjunction with the horny fibre of RA. oleracea, it seems to me best to place the two genera in the Desmacidinide. _ 54, Bhizochalina fistulosa, Bowerbank, var. infradensata, nov. ? Aleyonium putridosum, Lamarck, Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. i. p. 168. Desmacidon fistulosa, Bowerbank, P. Z. S. 1873, p. 19, pl, iv. figs. 7, 8. Two more or less imperfect specimens in spirit, the largest about 25 millim. (1 inch) across the body, and some detached dry tubes. An arrangement here found, which I have not seen described in this species, is that of a dense laver of the skeleton-spicules, packed side by side, at right angles to and about ‘25 to°8 millim. below the surface of the sponge—below, that is to say, the superficial Isodictyal, or rather Halichondrioid (in Bowerbank’s sense) network containing the’subcortical crypts and other cavities. This layer recalls the verti- cal layer of small subspinulates of Rinalda uberrima, Schmidt, only that it is not, as there, placed at the surface. It is represented in the type specimen of the species by a layer in which the spicules are set obliquely to the surface at various angles. As both the present specimens present this peculiarity, I think it well to establish for them a distinct variety. One of the specimens exhibits the small. crateriform eminences figured on the outside of Bowerbank’s specimen, but. the other does not; hence they probably have no systematic, and but little physio- logical importance. The spicules agree closely in proportions with those of the type. ; Arafura Sea, Arafura Sea, Type specimen. Spec. no. 1. Spec. no. 2. Acerate spicule.. -27 by-011 to -0127 -25 by -011 -25 by 012 mm. Hab. Arafura Sea, N.W. coast of Australia, 32-36 fms.; bottom mud, sand, and shells. : Distribution. Fremantle, W. Australia (Bowerbank) (the typical form). The dermal membrane of one of the specimens contains a large number of smooth acerate spicules of about half the length and breath of the proper spicules; they do not occur below the mem- brane, nor, apparently, in the other specimen. A similar circum- stance occurs in R. singaporensis described below; in that case a number of short blunt cylindrical spicules occur of the normal, or almost the normal thickness, but only one half to two thirds the length of the adult form. SPONGIIDA. 421 55. Rhizochalina singaporensis, Carter, var. (Piate XLI. fig. s.) Phloeodictyon singaporense, Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. (1888) xii. \ p. 826, pl. xiii. fig. 17. With this species I identify a series of specimens which usually have the outward habit of R. fistulosa, but in which a large pro- portion of the (usually acerate) spicules have both ends more or less rounded. In the most perfect specimen the cortex is glabrous, chestnut to purplish-brown in colour, thin; the fistule are wanting on one, presumably the lower, surface. A smaller specimen consists of a barrel-shaped mass adherent by its lower surface to two other sponges, and giving off from one lateral extremity one, from the other two fistule and no others. A detached fistula exhibits furcation, dividing into two unequal branches at an angle of about 30° to each other. In one remarkable specimen the central part of the body is elongate, slightly compressed, and measures 110 millim. (42 inches) in its present length, while its diameter does not exceed 12 millim. anywhere; in its other characters it agrees well with the above specimens. Bisodse eae Dana, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad, p.'77 (1852) ; U.S. Expl. Exp., Crust. xiii. p. 188, pl. ix. fig. 4 (1852). Chlorodopsis areolatus, 4, M.-Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. Mus. Hist. Nat, ix. p. 231, pl. viii. fig. 8 (1873); Hilgendorf, Monatsh. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, p. 790 (1878); Richters, Decapoda in Mébius’s Beitrige zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius und der Seychellen, p- 148 (1880). A good series of specimens was obtained on the beach at Darros Island (No. 199); also a female at Mozambique (No. 224). Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from Port Essington and Fiji Islands (H.M.S. ‘ Herald’), besides others with- out special locality. : In the lobulation of the carapace and the form of the teeth of the antero-lateral margins, this species has much the aspect of a Phy- modius, from which genus it is distinguished by the exclusion of the flagellum of the antenne from the inner orbital hiatus, the hiatus, however, usually remaining open. The description and figure of Xantho dehaanti, Krauss, seem to apply very well to this species except in one particular only—the legs are not very long as stated by Krauss. The coloration of the chelipede, as he represents it, is exactly what is usual in males I refer to C. areolatus. 31. Etisodes electra (Herbst). A good series of specimens was obtained at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). The synonyms of this variable and widely-distributed species have been given on p. 217, 32, Cymo andreossii (Audouin). A good series of specimens was collected at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). Two of these specimens only have the fingers nearly colourless, the remainder belonging to the variety melano- dactylus of De Haan, with dark-coloured fingers. In the Report on the Crustacea collected by the naturalists of the me ORUSTACEA. 533 Transit-of-Venus Expedition at Rodriguez, I have already alluded to the geographical distribution of this very variable species *. The specimens in the Museum collection are from Rodriguez (H. H. Slater); Red Sea, El Tor (Major MacDonald), and Gulf of Suez (2. McAndrew and J. K. Lord); Fiji Islands (H.M.S.‘Herald’); Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee). The variety melanodactylus is usually less pubescent than the typical C. andreossii, and the lower part of the outer surface of the larger chelipede is usually, but not invariably, destitute of granules or tubercles. A male and female, from the Dedalus Shoal, Red Sea (Lt.-Col. Playfair), which may be designated C. andreossii, var. quadri- lobatus, are distinguished from all other specimens of the genus I have seen by having the front armed with four very distinct equal and equidistant rounded lobes or teeth. In this variety the carapace is very distinctly granulated on the protogastric and hepatic regions, and the chele tuberculated on the whole of their outer surface, the tubercles being very large, rounded, and granulated on and near the upper margin; the fingers were dark-coloured. : In both specimens there is a red spot on the gastric, cardiac, and branchial regions of the carapace. It may perhaps prove to be specifically distinct. 33, Actumnus setifer (De Haan). Of this species, upon whose synonymy and distribution I have remarked on p. 225, a male and three females were collected at the Seychelles, 4~12 fms. (No. 194), a small female at Te des Neufs, 15 fms. (No. 187), and two males and a female at Providence Island, 17 fms. (No. 217). The length of the carapace of the smallest ova-bearing female is less than 3 lines (6 millim.). Actumnus miliaris, A. Milne-Edwards f, an allied species, also from the Seychelles, seems to be well distinguished by the much less pro- minent and acute lobes of the antero-lateral margins, and by the deflexed index or immobile finger of the larger chelipede. 34. Euriippellia annulipes. Riippellia annulipes, M.-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. i. p. 422 (1834) ; ana, U.S. Expl. Exped., Crust. xiii. p. 246, pl. xiv. fig. 4 (1852) ; Stimpson, Proc. Ac, Nat. Sci, Philad. p.37 (1858) ; nom. genericum prec. A wale and female were obtained on the beach at Poivre Island (No. 198). es In the British-Museum collection is a male from the Fiji Islands, Totoya (H.MS.‘ Herald’). Specimens from the Keeling or Cocos Islands (Lt.-Col. Burnaby) possibly belong to a different species, as they have the antero-lateral margins of the carapace less distinctly * Phil. Trans, clxviii. p. 487 (1879). + Nouy. Archiv. Mus. Hist. Nat. i. p. 288, pl. xviii. fig. 7 (1865). 534 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. g dentated, and carapace and chelipedes less distinctly granulated ; in other particulars, however, they closely resemble the other examples in the British-Museum collection. In all the specimens I have examined there is a very large subhasal tooth or lobe on the inner margin of the mobile finger of the hand of the larger chelipede. Dana records this species from the Kingsmill and Society Islands, and Stimpson from Loo Choo. It is evidently a widely distributed Oriental form. , Since the designations Riippellia and Eudora have both been pre- occupied in zoology (the former by Wiedemann, in 1830, for a genus of dipterous insects, and the latter by Péron and Lesueur, in 1809, for a genus of Acalephe), I have slightly modified the former name, which has so long been used by carcinologists for this species of crab. 35. Ozius (Epixanthus) frontalis, M.- Edw. Mahé Island, beach (No. 196); two males—one adult, the other very small, Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from Madagascar, Tamatave (Rev. Deans Cowan); Nicol Bay, N.W. Australia (M. du Boulay); Fiji Islands, Ovalau (#.M.8. ‘ Herald’); Samoa Islands (Rev. 8S. J. Whitmee). ; The genus Epixanthus can scarcely, I think, be regarded as gene- rically distinct from Ozius; but the name may be conveniently used as a subgeneric designation for the species with broader, more depressed, and flattened carapace (cf. A. M.-Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. Mus. Hist. Nat. ix. p. 240, 1873). Of the species designated by Adams and White Panopeus formio*, there are two specimens in the Museum collection. The smaller, from Ligitan, is not to be distinguished from normal specimens of O. fron- talis. The larger, which is an adult male, and is apparently the specimen figured, and. therefore the type, has the carapace some- what narrower and more convex, and the first tooth of the antero- lateral margin shorter and more distinctly separated by a notch from the outer margin of the orbit, which is also notched. On account of this latter character the species, as represented by this specimen, must, I think, be retained, together with Epixanthus dentatus (Ad. & White), in the genus (or subgenus) Heteropanope, in which Stimpson long ago included it (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 35, 1858). 36. Eriphia levimanus (M.-Edw.) Two females from the beach at Darros Island (No. 200), and a small male from the Glorioso Islands (No. 220), have been retained for the Collection. The series in the British Museum includes specimens from the Mauritius (Lady F. Cole); Madagascar (Dr. J. E. Gray) and Tama- * Zoology of ‘Samarang,’ Crustacea, p. 43, pl. ix. fig. 1 (1848), CRUSTACEA, 535 tave (Rev. Deans Cowan); Seychelles (Dr. E. P. Wright); India, Bengal; Malaysia (Dr. Bleeker); Duke of York Island (Rev, G, Brown) ; Moreton Bay (purchased) ; West Hill, Queensland (J. Be Jules); Canton River (purchased) ; Fiji Islands (H.M.S. ‘Herald’ and U.S. Exploring Exped.) ; Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee). The carapace and chelipedes (in dried and spirit-specimens) are very prettily spotted with red; but the coloration is often entirely obliterated. 37. Eriphia levimanus, var. smithii, MacLeay. Glorioso Islands, from the beach and reef at low water, two females (No. 220); Mozambique, between tide-marks, a small female (No. 227). ! I have already remarked upon the specimens of this variety in the Museum collection *, which is found not only on the eastern coast of Africa and on the Mascarene Islands, but also in the Indian and Indo-Malaysian seas eastward, at least, to New Guinea, and, according to Hilgendorf, at the Tonga Islands. 38. Eriphia scabricula, Dana. Mozambique, between tide-marks, a male (No. 225); Darros Island, beach, a male (No. 200). Specimens of this species (which is always distinguishable from small examples of E. levimanus by the narrower front and wider orbits, the triangulate and acute spines of the antero-lateral margins, and the pubescent and granulated chelipedes) are in the Museum ‘collection from the Mauritius, and Fiji Islands, Ovalau, Totoya (H.M.S. ‘ Herald’), besides others without special locality. The - ambulatory legs are transversely banded with spotted reddish mark- ings, which are not discerniblein £. levimanus. The length of the carapace in the largest specimen examined is only about 8 lines (17 millim.). Besides several Polynesian localities, it has been re- corded from the Mauritius (A. M.-Edwards), Fouquets (Richters), Madagascar (Lenz & Richters), the Sooloo Sea (Dana), and Ousima Island (Stimpson). “89, Trapezia cymodoce (Herbst). Of this very common species a large series of specimens was col- lected at the following localities :—Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194) ; African or Eagle Islands, 10 fms. (No. 184); Darros, 22 fms. (Nos. 185, 233); Etoile, 13 fms. (No. 191); Marie-Louise, 17 fms. (No. 186); Des Neufs, 15 fms. (No. 187); and the Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms. (No. 219). In a former papert I have remarked upon the synonymy and distribution of this species, and have pointed out the characters by * Vide Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, v. p. 227 (1880). t Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist, ser. 5, ii. p. 408 (1878), 536 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. which it may be distinguished from 7. ferruginea, Latreille, ¢. e. by the more acute lateral spines of the carapace, and the subcristate and hairy palms of the chelipedes, and these characters are remarkably constant in adult examples; but young and half-grown specimens can scarcely be distinguished except by the subcristate hands. Since the publication of. that paper, a-specimen has been added to the Museum collection from Amboina (Dr. P. Bleeker). 40. Trapezia ferruginea, Latreille. A few specimens are in the collection from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). Since 1878 specimens from Ceylon, Galle (Dr. W. Ondaatje), and Honolulu (found among fishes of the collection of H.M.S. ‘ Chal- lenger’) have been added to the Museum collection. Al. Trapezia rufopunctata (Herbst). Etoile Island, 13 fms. (No. 191), ten specimens of varying ages and both sexes; Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms. (No. 219), an adult male. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the Mau ritius; Madagascar, Tamatave (Rev. Deans Cowan); Rodriguez (H. Slater); Red Sea (Col. J. Burton); El Tor (Major MucDonald) ; Dedalus Shoal (Lt.-Col. Playfair); Gulf of Suez (2. MacAndrew) ; and Ceylon (Z. W. H. Holdsworth). It is distributed, as I have already noted, throughout the Oriental Region. This species, as has been repeatedly observed, varies much in the size and degree of acuteness of the frontal teeth, and in the size and number of the red spots with which the body is covered. The - specimens from Etoile Island are mostly of the variety designated by Dana 7. maculata of MacLeay*, for which Rippell’s name T. guttata is an earlier and safer appellation t, characterized by the less prominent and acute frontal lobes and smaller spots on the body and legs. The latter is not a character dependent upon the age of the individual, since in the smallest example from Etoile, length of carapace only 23 lines (5 millim.), the spots are as large as in the adult and large example from the Glorioso group. Another speci- men from Etoile exhibits an intermediate condition in its markings, since several small spots are intermingled with the larger ones. Dr. J. G. de Man, in the first of his papers on Crustacea collected by M. J. A. Kruyt in the Red Sea near Djeddah +, regards 7. rufo- punctata and T. guttata as distinct species (¢. ¢. ii. p. 176)§. * In Smith’s Zool. 8. Africa, Annulosa, p. 67 (1849). t Beschreib. 24 kurzschwanzigen Krabben des rothen Meeres, p: 27 (1880). + Vide ‘ Notes from the Leyden Museun,’ vol. ii. p- 171 (1880), and iii. p. 93 (1881). : § Isubjoin here a rah ae of a mutilated Crustacean from Providence Isiana, 19 fms. (No. 217), which I cannot certainly identify with any genus or species with which I am acquainted. As it is a female and wants the cheli- CRUSTACEA, 537 42. Tetralia cavimanus, Heller. Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194), nine specimens; Etoile Island, 13 fms. (No. 191), five specimens. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from Rodriguez (H. H. Slater); Red Sea, Gulf of Suez (R. MacAndrew); Daedalus Shoal (Lt.-Col. Playfair) ; Fiji Islands, Ovalau, Totoya (H.ILS. ‘ Herald’); and others without special locality. In some specimens there is a very distinct transverse band of darker colour on the front ; in others it is scarcely, or not at all, discernible. The pit on the outer margin of the hand near the wrist, whereby Dr. Heller dis- tinguishes this species from 7’. glaberrima (Herbst), varies greatly in depth: ordinarily, in well-grown and even in smaller examples, it is deep, well defined, and clothed with hair; but in other rather small specimens it is so shallow as scarcely to be distinguishable and devoid of hairs. Ordinarily, in adult males, the lower finger of the larger chelipede is more or less strongly dentated on its inner margin, and there is scarcely any interspace between the fingers when closed; but in two very dark-coloured males from the Seychelles, in the ‘Alert’ collection, the fingers are scarcely dentated and are strongly arcnated, meeting only at the tips. A similar variation occurs in a male from the collection of H.M.S. ‘Herald,’ which, on account of the entire absence of the palmar pit, is referred to 7. glaberrima. I think the 7’. heterodactyla of Heller is probably a mere variety of 7. cavimanus, to which species (if, indeed, it be distinct from T. glaberrima) nearly all the specimens of this genus in the Museum collection must be referred. Although several species of this genus have been described, of earlier date than 7’. cavimanus, by Dana, Stimpson, and Lucas, by none of these authors, I believe, is any mention made of the subbasal pit on the palm of the chelipede which is so characteristic of 7. cavimanus. pedes, I am not even sure whether it should be referred to the Cyclometopa or to the Catometopa. In most of its characters, however, it nearly resembles a species of Trapezia, differing mainly in the more elongated convex and regu- larly hexagonal carapace and in the dactyli of the ambulatory legs. The cara- pace is smooth and slightly but regularly convex ; the front is about half the greatest width of the carapace, and is divided hy three notches into four promi- nent triangular teeth, the median notch being the deepest ; there is also a small spinule or tooth at the inner supraccular angle, and a short spine at the widest part of the carapace at the angle where the antero-lateral and postéro-lateral margins unite. The endostome or palate has faintly indicated longitudinal ridges. The postabdomen is shaped nearly asin Zrapezia. Asin Trapezia, the inner and inferior margin of the orbit reaches to the front and excludes the antenne, and bears a strong spine; the basal peduncular joint of the antennz is rather short, and the penultimate joint reaches to the frontal margin. The outer maxillipedes present nothing remarkable, having a truncated merus-joint, and exognath reaching to its extero-distal angle. Of the legs.only the third and fourth are present on each side; these are rather longer and slenderer than in Trapezia, and the three terminal joints are somewhat hairy; the dactyli are . armed on their inferior margin with about half-a-dozen spinules, which increase successively in length. Colour (in spirit) yellowish white. Length of carapace nearly 44 lines (9 millim.), breadth nearly 5 lines (10 millim.), 538 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 43. Xiphonectes vigilans (Dana), var. obtusidentatus. (Puate XLVIII. fig, A.) Thus is designated a female with ova, from the Seychelles, 4—12 fms. (No. 194), which may be specifically distinct from Dana’s types, which were collected at the Fijis. As, however, Dr. F. Richters * has recently recorded X. vigilans from the Seychelles, and notes important variations in the number of the antero-lateral marginal teeth, I do not at present venture to separate the specimen before me from this species. It is distinguished from X. vigilans and X, longispinosus, as figured by Dana, and also from X. leptocheles, A. M.-Edwards, by the form of the frontal lobes, which are not triangulate and acute, but obtuse and broadly rounded, so that the two prominent submedian lobes are semicircular in‘form. There are eight antero-lateral marginal teeth on one side and seven on the other (including the outer orbital tooth, but excluding the long lateral spine); these teeth are very irregular and unequally deve- loped. poe which I refer to X. vigilans, Dana, are in the British- Museum collection from the Fiji Islands, 7. ¢. Nairai, Ovalau, and Matuka (4.4.8. ‘ Herald’). These all have the submedian frontal teeth more triangulate than in the specimen from the Seychelles ; in the largest specimen, which is about as large as the example from Seychelles, they are very prominent and acute. The antero-lateral marginal teeth are ntuch more regularly and evenly developed, and vary from five to nine in number; they are least numerous in the largest example. 44, Scylla serrata (Forskal). A small male isin the collection from Mozambique, between tide- marks (No. 227). As is usual in immature examples, this specimen has the teeth of the front very obscurely developed. Specimens of this very common species are in the Museum col- lection from the Mauritius (Lady F. Cole); Port Natal; S, Africa, at the mouth of the Swartkopfs River (Dr. A. Smith); Dukhun (Col. Sykes); Bali and W. Borneo (coll. Dr. Bleeker); Philippines, Luzon (Cuming); Hong Kong, China (J. Reeves); Fijis, Vanua Levu and Bau (H.M.8, ‘ Herald’); and New Caledonia (J. Mac- gilliwray). 45. Achelous granulatus, .-Edw. Seychelles, 4-12 fms., a female with ova (No. 194). The distribution of this species has been already noticed on p. 230. * In Mobius’s ‘Beitr. zur Meeresfauna der Mauritius und der Seychellen,’ Decapoda, p. 152 (1880). CRUSTACEA, 539 46. Goniosoma natator (Herbst). _A female was collected at Poivre Island, or Ile des Roches, 13- 20 fms. (No. 183). Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the following localities :—Port Natal; Indian Ocean (Gen. Hardwicke); Penang (Dr. Cantor); Philippines (Cuming); and Shanghai, 47. Thalamita sima, M.-Hdw. Several young specimens were collected at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); a series of specimens of both sexes and varying sizes at Poivre Island and Ile des Roches, 13-20 fms. (No. 183); a young male at the Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms. (No. 219); and a female on the beach at Mozambique (No. 224). I have remarked upon the distribution of this common species on p- 231. f 48, Thalamita quadrilobata. (Piatz XLVIII. fig. B.) The carapace is markedly transverse, of the form usual in this genus, depressed, with the lateral margins forming nearly a right angle with the front; the carapace marked with transverse lines, one of which passes across it at its greatest width from the bases of the fifth lateral marginal teeth, being interrupted only on the sides of the gastric region by the shallow depression indicative of the cervical suture. The frontal margin is divided into four squarely- truncated lobes of nearly equal width; the median lobes are more prominent than the lateral, with their anterior margins very shallow, concave, or excavate, and are separated by a narrow median in- cision; the lateral lobes have a straight margin. On the post- frontal part of the carapace, on either side of the middle line, are two slight prominences. The upper margin of the orbit has two distinct fissures, the lower margin is also marked by a deep fissure ; and the inner suborbital lobe is very prominent and squarely truncated. There are five very strong, acute, subequal, lateral marginal spines; the postero-lateral margins are deeply concave ; the posterior margin bounded by a raised line. The postabdomen of the male is five-jointed; the third to fifth joints coalescent ; the basal antennal joint is armed with three strong spines. The cheli- pedes are massive and of equal size; the merus or arm has its posterior margin obtusely angulated, and its anterior margin armed with three principal spines and one or two very small intervening ones; the wrist granulated externally, with two small spines on its outer surface and a very strong spine on its inner margin; the palm granulated above and armed with five or six spines, externally traversed by three granulated lines, of which the lowermost is pro- ' longed along the outer margin of the immobile finger ; the fingers are very distinctly denticulated, those of the right side having each a larger subbasal tooth. The three following legs are slender; the 540 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN, fifth or last pair are shorter than the preceding, the merus-joint is armed with a spine near the distal end of its posterior margin, the penultimate joint has its posterior margin armed with a series of spinules, the last joint ovate, of the form usual in the genus. Colour (in spirit) yellowish white; chelipedes punctulated exter- nally with red, and fingers broadly banded with dark brown; the ambulatory legs are marked with dusky spots as in some other Thalamite. Length of carapace nearly 1 inch 2 lines (29 millim.), breadth to apex of the fifth lateral spines about 1 inch 11 lines (47 millim.); length of chelipede nearly 2 inches 7 lines (65 millim.). The single specimen (an adult male) was obtained at the Sey- chelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). It is distinguished from all other Thalamite known to me having four frontal lobes and the penultimate joint of the fifth ambulatory legs denticulated, by the form of the lobes of the front, the longer fourth lateral marginal spine of the carapace, and the strongly spinulose basal antennal joint. 49, Thalamita integra, Dana. Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); an adult male. Two very small specimens collected with this example belong either to 7’. admete or T. savignyi, since the basal antennal joint is granulated. Of 7. integra there are specimens in the British-Museum col- lection from the Fiji Islands, Nairai (H,M.S. ‘ Herald’), and Sand- wich Islands (U.S. Exploring Expedition), and also specimens from Honolulu in the same group (Lieut. Strickland), besides the speci- mens of the Atlantic variety of this species which I have recently designated africana *, 50. Thalamita crenata, Riuppell. Mozambique, between tide-marks (No. 227); three small speci- mens. For the geographical distribution of this species see p. 232. One of the three specimens from Mozambique (a male) approaches 7. stimpsonii in the somewhat smaller fourth tooth of the lateral margins, but there are no granulations upon the palms of the chelipedes as usual in that species. 51. Thalamita picta, Stimpson. A small male from the beach, Darros Island(No. 200),is :. d here, but with some uncertainty, as the fifth ambulatory legs are deficient, In a male, also of small size (length of carapace about 7 lines, * Ann, & Mag, Nat. Hist. ser, 5, viii, p, 218 (1881), u CRUSTACEA. 541 15 millim.), without exact locality (H.M.S. ‘ Herald’), the carapace has three brilliant patches of red—one on either side of the middle line on the frontal region, and one on the cardiac region reaching to the posterior margin. No trace of this coloration appears in the specimen from Darros Island, but in other particulars they are closely alike. This species, although rare, has a wide Oriental dis- tribution. Stimpson’s types were from the island of Ousima, and A. M.-Edwards records it from New Caledonia; Hilgendorf (though doubtfully) from Mozambique. By Kossmann (t. ¢. p. 47) this species, as also 7’. crenata, is united with 7. prymna, Herbst: possibly therefore it occurs also on the coasts of the Red Sea, but there is nothing to show whether Kossmann had among the speci- mens he refers to 7. prymna any examples truly referable to 7. picta, Stimpson. 52. Lissocarcinus orbicularis, Danc. A small male from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194), seems to be referable to this species; it has the carapace very prettily marked with circular spots of a dusky purplish colour with darker borders. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee) and Suwarrow Island (R. Hart). In these specimens, as in the one figured by Dana from the Fijis, the purplish markings usually predominate, so as sometimes nearly to cover the carapace. Of the type of the genus (L. polybioides, Ad. & White), which has a more elongated carapace with more prominent front and more dis- tinetly developed lateral frontal lobes, there are, besides the original - specimens from Borneo, two examples from Ceylon (EZ. W. H. Holdsworth) in the Museum collection. 53. Gelasimus annulipes, J7-Hdw. A series of specimens was obtained on the beach at Mahé Island (No. 196). To the localities (whence the Museum possesses specimens) men- tioned in 1879, in my Report on the Crustacea of the Transit-of- . Venus Expedition, the following are to be added :—River Zambesi (H. Waghorn); Port Natal, D’Urban Bay (Alfred E. Craven); Celebes (H.M.S. ‘ Samarang’); Batjan (coll, Dr. Bleeker); and Timor Laut (H. O. Forbes), received together with G. tetragonum and G. vocans. Kossmann (¢. ¢. p. 53) records a variety (albimanus) from the Red Sea, which is apparently scarcely distinguishable from the typical form of the species. 54. Gelasimus dussumieri, M.-Edw. A specimen obtained at Mahé Island with the preceding species is referred here, although with some hesitation. G. dussumieri has been hitherto a desideratum in the Museum collection. 542 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. This example is a male of moderate size, and resembles the figure of Milne-Edwards *, but differs from those of Hilgendorf + and Hoff- mann}, who record this species from Zanzibar and Nossi-Bé, in having the ‘fingers of the larger chelipede destitute of prominent teeth or denticles ; the fingers are, however, less elongated than in M.- Edwards’s figure, based on specimens from Malabar and Samarang ; the arm has but a single denticle near the distal end of its anterior margin. Its recorded range extends eastward to New Caledonia. 55. Ocypoda ceratophthalma (Pallas). Te des Roches, beach (No. 210), an adult male. This species has been already referred to in the earlier part of this Report (p. 237). 56. Ocypoda cordimanus, Desmarest. Three adult males are in the collection, obtained respectively at Bird Island, Seychelles, African Island, on the beach, and Providence Island; also an adult female from the Ile des Roches (No. 210). The specimen from Bird Island was found in the interior of the island. For the distribution of this and the preceding species I may refer to my recent revision of the genus §. 57. Macrophthalmus parvimanus, Lair. (ined.), M.-Hdw. Mahé Island, beach (No. 196); an adult male. This species, hitherto a desideratum in the Museum collection, is remarkable on account of the extreme smallness and slenderness of the chelipedes in the male, which resemble those of the females in many other species. In the specimen before me the fingers are slightly inflexed and concave on their inner surfaces, but scarcely excavated ; the palms have a patch of hair on their inner surface, but apparently no spine. Dr. Richters records this species (which was originally described from supposed Mauritius examples) from the Fouquets, and M. A. Milne-Edwards from Réunion. 58. Euplax (Chenostoma) boscii (Audouin). Five males and a female lacking the chelipedes, obtained on the beach at Mozambique (Nos. 225, 227), are referred to this species, to which also belongs, as I think, a very small male from the Red Sea, received from the Godeffroy Museum as Macrophthalmus de- pressus, Riippell (No. 16403). * Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 3, xviii. p. 148, pl. iv. fig. 12 (1852). t Crust. in Van der Decken’s ‘Reisen in Ost-Afrika,’ p. 84, pl. iv. fig. 1 (1867). ¢ In Pollen and Van Dam’s ‘ Recherches sur la Fauna de Madagascar,’ p. 17, pl. iii. figs. 19-22 (1874). § Ann. & Mag. Nat, Hist. ser. 5, x. p. 376 (1882). CRUSTACEA. é 543 _ In these specimens the carapace is very distinctly granulated over its upper surface ; the chelipedes are hairy on their inner surface, but are not ciliated on their margins; the palm is not carinated ; the upper (mobile) finger has the blunt or quadrate tooth on its inner margin mentioned by Riippell as characteristic of the male of Macrophthalmus depressus ; the lower finger is slightly deflexed, so as to form an angle with the lower'margin of the palm. I have already referred to Huplax boscii in the earlier part of this Report. The carapace is not quite so broad as in Riippell’s figure of M. depres- sus, based on a female specimen, and the upper orbital margin is sinuated, not straight as in that figure; so that I must regard ©. depressus as a distinct species. 59. Dotilla fenestrata, Hilgendorf. Mozambique, between tide-marks (No. 227), eleven specimens, all of them males. There is in the British-Museum collection a series of specimens of both sexes of the allied D. sulcata (Forsk&l), from the Red Sea. The distinctive characters pointed out by Hilgendorf are constant in the two seriés. D. fenestrata has been hitherto a desideratum to the collection of . the Museum. Hitherto it has apparently been recorded only from the east coast of Africa, where it ranges from Ibo to Natal, if (as Hilgendorf notes, and as is doubtless correct) the specimens referred by Krauss to D. sulcata belong to D. fenestrata. 60. Carcinoplax integra. (Pxiare XLVIII. fig. C.) The body and limbs are everywhere clothed with a short close pubescence ; the antero-lateral margins of the carapace, the frontal region above the anterior margin, and the chelipedes and limbs are fringed with longer hairs. Carapace transverse, with the antero- lateral margins entire and much shorter than the postero-lateral ; the front is about one third the greatest width of the body, some- what deflexed; its anterior margin nearly straight, with a very small median notch; the endostome without longitudinal ridges ; the orbital margins entire, without teeth or fissures. The post- abdomen (in the young female) has none of the segments coalescent, al base it covers the whole width of the sternum. The eye- peduncles are pubescent, lie closely within the transverse orbits, and have a distinct black cornea; the basal (or actual second) joint is narrow and slender, and does not quite attain the front. The outer ’ maxillipedes have a nearly quadrate merus-joint, with straight anterior margin and rounded, not excavated, antero-internal angle. ’ The chelipedes are subequal and densely pubescent and hairy ; merus short and trigonous, with a small blunt tooth or lobe near the distal end of-the upper margin; wrist somewhat angulated, but not toothed on its inner margin; palm about as long as the wrist, rounded above and below; fingers naked at the tips and meeting 544 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. along their inner margins, which are strongly dentated. Ambulatory legs very hairy and pubescent, with the merus-joint slightly com- pressed, but not dilated; dactyli unarmed on the inferior margins and terminating in a small corneous claw. Colour (in spirit) pinkish ; hairs yellowish white. Length of carapace nearly 2 lines (4 millim.), breadth about 24 lines (5 millim.); length of third ambulatory leg 4 lines (nearly 9 millim.). The single female in the collection was obtained at the Seychelles (4-12 fms.). The species described by A. M.-Edwards as Carcinoplaw setosa, from New Caledonia *, resembles this form in many of its characters, but has a narrower, more arcuate front, and dentated antero-lateral margins, To it I refer a specimen from the Fijis, Totoya (H.IL.S. ‘ Herald’), and perhaps two from the Philippines, Bohol (Cuming), in the British-Museum collection. Ceratoplax arcuata, described in the earlier part of this Report, is at once distinguished by the very differently shaped carapace, acute- edged eye-peduncles, &c. 61. Grapsus maculatus (Catesby). Two adult females of this very common and widely distributed species are in the collection from African Island (No. 210). To the localities mentioned in my Report in 1879 on the Transit-of- Venus Crustacea (¢.c. p. 489), the following are to be added :— Canaries, Teneriffe (Old Collection); Lanzarote (Rev. R. 1. Lowe); Madagascar, Tamatave (Rev. Deans Cowan); Amboina (coll. Dr. Bleeker) ; and Loyalty Islands, Lifu (ev. S. J. W hitmee). This species, as hitherto recorded, ranges throughout the Oriental Region southward to the Cape of Good Hope and New Zealand, eastward to the coasts of California and Peru, and occurs in the Atlantic Region at the Canary and Cape-Verd Islands and St. Helena, and on the American coasts and islands from Florida to Pernambuco (ef. Kingsley, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 193, 1880, who has shown that Catesby’s designation maculatus must be used for this species instead of pictus of Latreille). I have never seen the edition of Catesby’s work published in 1771. In the original and pre-Linnean edition (1743) the figure and description are so bad as to be scarcely recognizable. 62. Grapsus strigosus (Herbst). Mozambique; beach (No. 227); a small male. I refer to this common species, which is sometimes scarcely dis- tinguishable from G. maculatus, specimens in the Museum collec- tion from the Red Sea, Egyptian coast (Sir J. G, Wilkinson); Gulf of Suez (R. MacAndrew); Port Natal (purchased); Karachi (the Karachi Museum); Duke of York Island (Rev. G. Brown); Timor * Nouvelles Archives du Muséum, ix, p. 267, pl. xii. fig. 2 (1878). CRUSTACEA. 545 Laut (H. O. Forbes); Keeling or Cocos Island (Zt. Burnaby); Fiji Islands, Nairai (H.M.S. ‘ Herald’); and Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee). From G. maculatus this species seems to be best distinguishable by its usually broader, less abruptly deflexed front, with straighter margin, and by the more widely transverse, shorter epistoma. . 63. Geograpsus grayi (M.-Hdw). Tle des Roches, two adult males; Providence Island, an adult female (No. 210). The series in the Museum collection includes specimens from Egypt (Sir J. G. Wilkinson) ; Mauritius; Zanzibar (Sir J. Kirk) ; Madagascar, Tamatave (Rev. Deans Cowan); Ceylon, Galle (Dr. W. Ondaatje); Loyalty Islands, Lifu (Rev. S. J. Whitmee); Maré (W. Wykeham Perry); and Fiji Islands, Matuka (2.10.8. * Herald’). Mr. Kingsley has already (¢.c. p. 196) noted the identity of Geograpsus rubidus, Stimpson, under which name specimens from East Africa and Réunion are referred to by Hilgendorf and Hoff- mann, with G. gray?. ; 64. Metopograpsus messor (Forskal). Mahé Island, beach (No. 196); a male. The distribution of this common species has been referred to in the preceding part of this Report (p. 245.) The specimen from Mahé Island appears to belong to the variety designated by M.~Edwards M. intermedius, characterized by the larger markings of the carapace, the front is only very obscurely denticulated. Mr. J. S. Kingsley, in his recent revision of the Grapside*, places the Grapsus (Pachygrapsus) athiopicus, Hilgendorf, as a dis- tinet species in the genus Pachygrapsus, being apparently unaware that Hilgendorf has himself admitted the correctness of Kossmann’s identification of this species with UM. messor ft. 65. Liolophus planissimus (Herbst). Thirteen specimens (among them but one adult male) were obtained at Darros Island on the beach (No. 200), and a very small male at Etoile Island, 13 fms. (No. 191). Since my revision of the genus in 1878+ specimens have been added to the Museum collection from Ascension Island (Staf- Surgeon T. Conry); Vizagapatam (A. H. Craven); and the Korean seas (Capt. H. St. John). * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 200 (1880). ; + Hilgendorf, Monatsb. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 808 (1878). ¢ Ann. & Mag. Nat, Hist. ser. 5, i. p. 153 (1878). ‘ N 546 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 66. Xanthasia murigera, White. An adult female and small male from Mozambique, obtained on the beach (No. 237), agree in all particulars with White’s typical specimens in the British-Museum collection from the Philippines (Cuming), and with a series of specimens from the ‘ Herald’ collec- tion, without indication of locality, but labelled as “ parasitic on Tridacna.” Tana records this curious species from the Fijis (Vanua Levu), and A. Milne-Edwards from New Caledonia; its occurrence at the western limit: of the Indo-Pacific Region is now, I believe, recorded for the first time. 67. Philyra rectangularis. (Pirate XLIX. fig. A.) Carapace of somewhat rhomboidal form, depressed, about as broad as long, with the angles at the junction of the antero-lateral and postero-lateral margins rounded ; its dorsal surface is everywhere uniformly and very distinctly punctated; the front projects but little, and its anterior margin is slightly concave. The pterygo- stomian regions are slightly angulated; the posterior margin of the carapace projects somewhat and is perfectly straight, the postero- lateral angles being right angles. The eyes project slightly from the orbits, whose upper margins are marked with a fissure; the exognath of the outer maxillipedes is nearly as broad as the ischium- joint of the endognath, and reaches nearly to the acute distal end of the merus-joint. The chelipedes (in the female) are of moderate length and slender; the arm or merus-joint is granulated both above and below, but more thickly on its inferior surface; its mar- gins are not distinctly angulated ; the palm and wrist are minutely punctated on their upper and lower surfaces, and are granulated on their outer (or posterior) margins ; the fingers are more than half as long as the palms, straight, acute, and are not denticulated on their inner margins; the ambulatory legs small and slender, with the dactyli longer than the preceding joints. The colour (in spirit) is light yellowish brown, carapace and chelipedes being punctulated with dusky grey. Length of carapace (of the female) under 3 lines (nearly 6 millim.), A single female was collected at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). The abdomen in this specimen has all the segments, except the first two and the last, coalescent. This species is distinguished from nearly all of its congeners with which I am acquainted by the straight posterior, margin of the carapace, with its prominent postero-lateral angles, Philyra tu- berculosa, Stimpson *, from Hong-Kong, which it resembles in this character, has the branchial, post-gastric, and genital regions of the carapace tuberculated. Philyra levidorsalis, Miers, from Goree t, * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 160 (1860). + Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist, ser. 5, viii. p. 264, pl. xv. fig. 2 (1881). CRUSTACEA. 547 also has a straight posterior margin to the carapace, but the postero- lateral angles are not prominent, and the chelipedes are of very different form; these characters will also apply to P. carinata, Bell, and another apparently undescribed species in the Museum collec- tion from Penang (Dr. Cantor), which is allied to P. carinata, but has a more granulated carapace, a distinctly tridentate front, the lateral margins of the carapace bounded by a sharp cristiform line marked at intervals by small granuliform teeth, and much slenderer chelipedes, the palms of which are not distinctly granulated. This species, which only differs from Pseudophilyra in its less prominent front, I will designate as Philyra rudis. 68. Pseudophilyra polita. (Puare XLIX. fig. B.) In this little species the carapace is subrhomboidal, but (with the front) much longer than broad, slightly sinuated at the hepatic regions; the posterior margin nearly straight, but without promi- nent postero-lateral angles, the antero-lateral margins with a series of very distinct granules, which is continued for a short distance along the postero-lateral margins; the posterior margin is defined by a minutely granulated line ; the frontal or cephalic region is very prominent, the front obscurely trilobate ; the median lobe distinct and slightly deflexed, but the lateral lobes nearly obsolete; the dorsal surface is “polished, and only very minutely punctulated. There is no distinct thoracie sinus, but one or two tubercles near the base of the chelipedes. The postabdomen (in the male) has all the segments (except the first and last) coalescent; the eyes are very small and lie well within the nearly tubular orbits, which have an external fissure and an internal hiatus for the reception of the small antenne. The outer maxillipedes have the merus as long as or rather longer than the ischium-joint, acute at its distal ex- tremity, near to which its margins are granulated; the exognath broad, with its outer margin somewhat arcuated and its distal end obtuse, the margins granulated, except towards the base. The chelipedes are rather short and somewhat triquetrous, with the margins very strongly granulated, as are also the upper and the anterior faces toward the base; on the inferior surface of the arm the granules are smaller and more crowded; palm and wrist nearly smooth ; the palm subcristate on its upper and granulated on its lower margin; fingers about as long as the palm, slightly incurved at the tips, with a slight hiatus between them when closed. Ambulatory legs with the merus-joints more or less distinctly , granulated on their lower margins. Colour (in spirit) yellowish white. Length of the only specimen nearly 4 lines (8 millim.); breadth rather over 3 lines (7 millim.), which is also the length of the chelipede when extended as far as its conformation will allow. A male is in the collection from Poivre Island or Ile des Roches, dredged in 13-20 fms. (No. 183). 2n2 548 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. This species is distinguished from the three others of the genus by its much less distinctly trilobate front. P. tridentata, Miers, which is its nearest ally in this genus, has a much more coarsely punctulated carapace, and differs in other characters. Three small male specimens of a species of Leucosia from the Gulf of Suez (2. MacAndrew) in the Museum collection, which were not described when I published my memoir on this group in 1877 *, because I doubted if they presented the characters of the fully adult, bear a curious resemblance to this species. They are distinguished not only by possessing a distinct, although shallow and imperfectly defined thoracic sinus, but also by the absence of the lines of granules from the inferior margin of the palm of the chelipedes and from the margins of the outer maxillipedes. 69. Nursilia dentata, Bell. A male was obtained at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). The wide Oriental distribution of this species, which has been already noticed in the earlier part of this Report (p. 253), is evidenced by the acquisition of this specimen. 70. Arcania undecimspinosa. Arcania undecimspinosa, De Haan, Faun. Japon, Crust. p. 135, pl. xxxiii. fig. 8 (1841); Bell, Trans. Linn, Soc, xxi. p. 309 (1855) ; Cat. Leucos. Brit, Mus. p. 21 (1855). Arcania granulosa, Miers, Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Zool. p. 240, pl. xxxviii. fig. 29 (1877) ; Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 44 (1879). Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); an adult male. This specimen scarcely differs from De Haan’s figure and the specimen from Moreton Bay in the British-Museum collection, which I formerly separated on insufficient grounds under the name of A. granulosa, except in its somewhat less strongly granulated carapace and the slightly recurved lateral spines of the third pair. Unfortunately the three posterior spines of the carapace were (sub- sequent to its examination) accidentally crushed in the specimen from the Seychelles. - There is in the collection another male specimen from the Seychelles (4-12 fms.), apparently referable to this genus, but which I hesitate to separate as a distinct species, as, on account of its very small size, I think it may not present all the characters of: the fully-grown animal. The carapace is nearly circular in outline and is covered with close-set granules; its lateral and posterior margins are armed with twelve small nearly equidistant and equal granulated spines, those on the posterior margin being smaller and tuberculiform. The front is bilobate and slightly concave above; * Trans, Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Zool. i. p. 235 (1877). CRUSTACEA, 549 the lobes but little prominent. The postabdomen has all the seg- ments, except the last, coalescent. The inferior surface of the carapace is closely granulated. The exognath of the outer maxilli- pedes is rather narrow, with a straight outer margin, and does not reach to the distal end of the merus-joint of the endognath. The chelipedes are rather small, and arm, wrist, and palm are closely granulated, but otherwise unarmed ; palm not twice as long as the wrist, rather turgid; fingers about as long as the palm, slender, and: meeting along their inner edges. Colour Fn spirit) pinkseh, Length of carapace barely 2 lines (4 millim.). This specimen is distinguished from all of the species of this genus with which I am acquainted by the evenly-granulated carapace and the number and disposition of the spines of the lateral and posterior margins. If the characters should prove constant, I would propose to designate it as Arcanta duodecimspinosa. Arcania pulchella*, from the Fijis, which is evidently very nearly allied to it, has the lateral margins armed (on each side) with about seven teeth, the front nearly straight, the regions of the. carapace strongly mammillated. 71. Ebalia granulata (Riippelt)? Since the original diagnosis is very brief, I append the following description :— _ _ The body and legs are everywhere covered with numerous very close-set and crowded perliform granules, which are largest on the postabdomen and on the merus-joints of the chelipedes; the cara- pace is nearly circular in outline (not rhomboidal), but a little broader than long, moderately convex, the gastric and cardiac regions defined by faintly indicated lateral sulci. The front is slightly concave, and projects less than the buccal cavity, so that the outer maxillipedes are just visible in a dorsal view ; the hepatic regions are prominent, the lateral margins are slightly sinuated, but not -lobate or toothed. The postabdomen (of the female) has all the joints, except the first two and the last, coalescent. The eyes are closely set in the nearly circular orbits ; ; the small ‘antenne enter the, inner orbital hiatus ; the merus-joints of the outer maxillipedes are shorter than the ischium-joints ; the rather narrow exognaths have a straight outer margin, and do not reach to the distal ends of the merus-joints; the chelipedes (in the female) are rather small, the merus-joint or arm has its inner distal angle somewhat pro- duced and rounded, but is not toothed ; carpus small, rounded ; palm little longer than the carpus, rather turgid ; the fingers are longer than the palm, meet along their inner edges, and are slightly in- curved at the tips. The ambulatory legs are very slender; the dactyli bear a minute terminal claw. Colour (in spirit) pinkish. Length of carapace about 23 lines (5 millim.) ; of chelipede (of the female) about 3 lines (nearly 7 millim.). * Ebalia pulchella, Journ. Mus, Godeffroy, iv. p. 85, pl. xiii. fig. 2 (1873). 550 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. The single example was collected at Providence Island, 24 fms. (No. 215). It only differs from Riippell’s figure (t.c. p. 17, pl. iv. fig. 3) in the somewhat broader carapace and shorter granulated chelipedes, and I do not venture, therefore, to separate it as a distinct species. Ebalia granulata has been hitherto a desideratum in the Museum collection. Originally described by Riippell as Nursia granulata*, it was retained as a doubtful member of that genus by Milne- Edwardst, who had seen no specimens. Prof. T. Bell, in his mono- graph of the familyt, makes no mention of the species; but it is included by Von Martens in his conspectus of the East-African Crus- tacea§, who refers to it as Ebalia granulata. The nearest ally to this species with which I am acquainted is Ebalia miliaris, A. M.-Edwards|}, a species from Upolu, Samoa Islands, which is only very briefly characterized, but which differs in the shorter dactyli of the chelipedes and the much more robust ambulatory legs. Hbalia orientalis, Kossmann ¥, from the Red Sea, differs altogether in the form of the carapace, which is subrhomboidal, with deep concavities behind the antero-lateral margins, 72. Calappa hepatica (Linn.). Mozambique, beach (No. 224); an adult male. This very common species has been referred to in the preceding part of this Report (p. 257). 73. Calappa gallus (Herbst), var. bicornis. This variety is so nearly allied to the typical Calappa gallus (Herbst), with which I believe the W.-Indian C. galloides, Stimpson, to be identical, that it will suffice here to point out the characters by which the specimens in the Museum collection may always be distinguished. The rostrum is not, as in the ordinary condition of C. gallus, entire and obtuse or very slightly exeavate at its distal end, but is deeply emarginate, so as to consist of two distinct lobes or spines, on the outer side of each of which there is a smaller tooth, which tooth is, however, sometimes distinguishable in the typical C. gallus ; the upper margins of the orbits are denticulated, not smooth as in the typical form, the tubercles of the carapace are usually more conical and acute. It may not improbably prove to be a distinct species. ‘ oo 24 kurzschw. Krabben ‘des rothen Meeres, p. 17, pl. iv. fig. 3 ‘ + Hist. Nat. des Crust. ii. p. 188 (1837). + Trans. Linn, Soc. xxi. pp. 277-313 (4855). § In Von der Decken’s Reisen in Ost-Afrika, iii. (1) p. 110 (1869). |. Journ. Mus. eed ie iv. p. 85, pl. xiii. fig. 2 (1878). {_ Malacostraca, in Zoolog. Ergebn. roth, Meeres, i. p. 65, pl. i. fig. 6, pl. iii. fig. 16 (1877). CRUSTACEA. 551 A single female, in which the chelipedes are deficient, was obtained at Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 217). A specimen also of this variety is in the British-Museum collec- tion from the Indian Ocean, and others from the collection of H.M.S. ‘Samarang’ without special locality. Of the typical C. gallus, there are specimens in the collection from the Mauritius; Ceylon (EZ. W. H. Holdsworth), and others without special locality ; also specimens from the West Indies; and Garden Key, Tortugas (Smithsonian Institution, designated C. galloides). Specimens from the Philippines (Cuming) and Eastern Seas (H.U.S. ‘ Samarang’), which possibly belong to this species, have the tubercles of the carapace larger, smoother, and more rounded than in the typical C. gallus. A. Milne-Edwards has recently described a species, C. angusta*, from the West Indies, which is too briefly characterized to be iden- fied with certainty, but with which C. gallus var. bicornis may possibly be identical. The lateral margins of the carapace are, however, described as finely granulated, whereas in var. bicornis they are distinctly dentated, as usual in the genus Calappa. 74. Cymopolia whitei. (Prare XLIX. fig. C.) The carapace is shaped nearly as in C. jukesti, White, which this species much resembles; it is subquadrate, transverse, with the posterior margin slightly rounded; the cervical and other sulcé of the carapace are distinct and smooth, the dorsal surface between them is everywhere granulated, but is without spines. The front is moderately prominent, and is divided by a median fissure into two median lobes; outside of which the frontal margin is sinuated, but not distinctly lobate ; the upper orbital margin is divided by two deep fissures, the median lobe truncated, the outer orbital angle promi- nent and acute; behind it on the lateral margin of the carapace are two smaller teeth. The fourth to sixth segments of the postabdomen are partially coalescent; its sides are subparallel to about the middle of the penultimate segment, whence they converge rapidly to the distal end of the terminal segment, which lies just between the bases of the outer maxillipedes, as in OC. dentata, A. M.-Edwards. The cristi- form lobe on the anterior margin of.the eye-peduncles has its anterior margin regularly arcuated. The inner suborbital lobe is subacute and but little prominent ; there is a prominent subquadrate lobe on the outer side of the peduncles of the antenne, whose flagella are about 14-jointed. The merus-joint of the outer max- illipedes has an incurved tooth or lobe at its extero-distal angle asin C. julesii. The chelipedes (in the small males I have ex- amined) are rather small, slender, and of nearly equal size; merus and carpus unarmed; palm about twice as long as the wrist, and smooth or very obscurely granulated ; fingers about half as long as palm, acute, and somewhat deflexed, with their inner edges * Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. vii. p. 18 (1880). 552 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN, not denticulated. Ambulatory legs with the joints unarmed ; the merus-joints in the third and fourth pairs, although slightly dilated, much less so than in C. jukesii, nor is their surface tuberculated and their margins denticulated as in that’species; the penultimate joints are also less dilated, the dactyli about as long as the preceding joints. Colour (in spirit) yellowish or whitish. Length of carapace of the largest specimen (a female) about 4 lines (nearly 9 millim.), length of leg of the third pair about 8 lines (17 millim.). Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); an adult and smaller female and two small males. This species is nearly allied to C. jukesii, White*, from Sir C. Hardy’s Island, Australia, from which it is distinguished by the different form of the cristiform lobe of the ocular peduncles, and the much less dilated and non-denticulated merus-joint of the third and fourth ambulatory legs. From C. dentata, A. Milne-Edwardst, from the West Indies, to which it is also apparently nearly related, it is distinguished by the non-spinose or dentated merus-joints of the legs and by the smaller chelipedes of the male. ANOMURA. 1. Dromidia spongiosa, Stimpson, var.? stimpsonii. (Prats L. fig. A.) A female from Mozambique, obtained between tide-marks (No. 224), may perhaps be referred to this species. It differs from Stimpson’s deseription only in the form of the front, which, although deeply longitudinally concave, is not at all bicuspidate, and in the coloration, which (in spirit) is brownish, the fingers only being red. This character and also the absence of orbital teeth will dis- tinguish this species from the Dromidia? rotunda, M‘Leay}, also from the Cape. From the Dromidia unidentata, Rippell, which Bianconi§ records from Mozambique, it is apparently distinguished by the much shorter pubescence of the carapace and legs, and by the obsolescerice of the lateral marginal tooth, as well as by the non- bicuspidate front. If it be specifically distinct, I would propose the designation D. stimpsonii for this form, which when received was deeply ensconced in a species of tunicate Ascidian. A very small male is in the collection from Poivre Island or Ile des Roches, whose generic position (in the absence of specimens of the female sex) must remain uncertain, which is possibly referable to the D. rotunda, M‘Leay. As in that species, the front is distinctly bicuspidate, and there is a tooth above the inner margin of the orbit. There is no tooth, but only a slight prominence, behind the lateral sutures of the carapace. The body and legs are clothed with * Appendix to Jukes’s Voyage H.M.S.‘ Fly,’ p. 338, pl. ii. fig. 1 (1847); Miers, Crust. in Zool. ‘ Erebus’ and ‘ Terror,’ p. 3, pl. iii. figs. 4, 4a (1874). + Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. viii. p. 28 (1880). t Annulosa in Smith’s Zool. 8. Africa, p. 71 (1849). § Mem. Accad. Bologna, ser. 2, ix. p. 207 (1869). CRUSTACEA. 553 rather long whitish hairs, the chelipedes rather slender ; finger-tips white. By Kossmann (¢. c. zweite Hiilfte, p. 67, 1880) D. unidentata and D. rotunda are regarded as synonymous. The specimens collected by Kossmann in the Red Sea are distinguished from D. spongiosa var. stimpsonit by the prominent lateral teeth of the rostrum and the existence of a distinct lateral marginal tooth behind the cervical suture. 2, Dromia vulgaris, 1.-Edw. Two very small specimens from Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 217), are perhaps referable to this species. They do not present the elongated tubercles on the sternal surface characteristic, as Hil- gendorf has shown, of D. rumphii*, to which species a specimen from the Mauritius (M. Robillard), which I formerly designated as D. vulgaris, is to be referred, as the sternal tubercles are strongly developed. A female, presumably from the Indian Ocean (General ’ Hardwicke), apparently belongs to D. vulgaris, since’ in this speci- men the sternal tubercles are absent; yet itis to be noted that it presents but slight indications of the secondary tubercle or spine behind the base of the second antero-lateral marginal spine which is generally characteristic of D. vulgaris. In the specimen from Mauritius also the secondary lateral spine is absent, but in an adult male Malayasian specimen from Dr. Bleeker's collection it is strongly developed. HOMALODROMIA, gen. nov. Carapace flattened above, somewhat hexagonal in shape, almost as broad as long. Front broad, consisting of two prominent lobes which project over and beyond the bases of the antenne, and are each exca- vated at the distal extremity. Epistoma (or interantennulary septum) triangulate and united with the front. Palate with faintly defined longitudinal ridges (colliculi). The sternal sulci in the female ter- minate in two strong tubercles, which are nearly in contact at their bases, and are situated between the bases of the chelipedes, which have the apices of the fingers denticulated, corneous, and excavated. Ambulatory legs of the second and third pairs without spines or tubercles, with the merus-joint not dilated, the dactyli slightly curved and armed on the inferior margin with two or three accessory spi- nules. Fourth legs more robust and much shorter than the fifth pair and scarcely prehensile, the penultimate joint being armed at its distal extremity with a very small spinule. Fifth legs slender and elongated (yet less elongated than in Pseudodromia), shorter than the second legs, prehensile, with the penultimate joint shorter than the preceding, and its terminal spine slender, arcuate, and about as long as the slender arcuate dactylus. This genus cannot be confounded with any known to me. It * Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 813 (1878). ‘554 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. seems to be most nearly allied to Pseudodromia, Stimpson *, of which I have seen no specimens, but is distinguished by the flattened cara- pace, the different form of the front, which joins the antennulary septum, and the much shorter fifth ambulatory legs. 3. Homalodromia coppingeri. (Prats L. fig. B.) Carapace (in the female) flattened above, with the frontal region slightly deflexed, the sides convergent to the posterior margin from the hepatic regions. The front is about one-half of the greatest width of the carapace; the two lobes of which it is composed are separated to their bases by a rather wide interspace, and each lobe has a wide and rather shallow excavation at its distal extremity, with the antero-lateral angles produced and spiniform. There is a small spine or tooth at tle exterior orbital angle, and one at the inner inferior orbital angle. The sternal tubercles are somewhat elongated and divergent from their bases. The eyes are deeply set in the small orbits. The second peduncular joint of the antenne terminates in two spines, and thus appears furcated at its distal ex- tremity; the antennal flagella are considerably elongated. The merus-joint of the outer maxillipedes is about as long as the ischium-joint, and widens somewhat to its distal extremity, which is truncated; it bears the next joint at the inner end of its distal margin; the narrow, straight exognath reaches to the distal end of the merus. The chelipedes (in the female) are rather shorter and little more robust than the following joints, with the arm and merus short and unarmed, wrist with two spines on its outer surface near the distal extremity; palm about as long as fingers, rounded above and below, and without spines; fingers dentated on their inner margins and at the semi-excavated distal extremity ; the second and third legs are without spines or tubercles, with the dactyli slightly shorter than the penultimate joints, terminating in a corneous claw, and bearing, as already stated, two or three accessory spinules ; in the fourth legs the strongly curved dactyl is unarmed and about equals the penultimate joint in length; in the fifth legs the merus is slender and elongated, longer than the following joint ; the spiniform process of the penultimate joint is strongly curved and constitutes with the dactyl a perfectly formed prehensile organ. Colour (in spirit) pinkish ; the body is everywhere closely pubescent; longer hairs clothe the margins of the carapace at the hepatic regions and the margins of the postabdominal segments and legs. Length of the carapace of the single example (an adult female) to end of rostrum nearly 33 lines (7 millim.}, breadth a little less ; length of first ambulatory leg about 43 lines (nearly 11 millim.); of fifth leg 33 lines (nearly 8 millim.). The single specimen was collected at Providence Reef, 24 fms. (No. 215), and has the carapace somewhat crushed on the dorsal surface and the fifth ambulatory legs detached. * Proc, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 225 (1858). CRUSTACEA. 555 4. Birgus latro (Zenn.). Du Lise Island, Glorioso Group ; beach (an adult female). Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the Mauri- tius (Lady F. Cole), Malayasian seas (Dr. P. Bleeker’s coll.), and Fiji Islands, Nairai (H.M.S. ‘ Herald’), besides others from the ‘Samarang’ and ‘ Herald’ collections without special indication of locality. 5. Cenobita perlata, M.-Hdw. Eagle and African Island, beach (No. 210). Five males are referred to this species, mostly inhabiting shells of the genus Dolium. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the Mauritius. In this species there is usually an oblique series of somewhat more elongated tubercles on the upper surface of the palm, occupying the place of the’ series of oblique ridges in C. rugosa. The basal joint of the right fifth ambulatory leg is in the adult male fur- nished with an elongated curved styliform lobe, as noted by De Haan ; this does not exist in a small male from Batjan (coll. Dr. Bleeker) which I have designated C. perlata var.? affinis, and which _may belong to a distinct species. 6. Pagurus punctulatus, M.-Hdw. * Darros Island, beach (No. 199); a small example in a shell of Voluta geogrephica (L.). Specimens of this very common species are in the Museum col- lection from the Mauritius (Old Collectton); Rodriguez (G. Gulliver); Seychelles (Dr. #.°P. Wright); Madagascar (Dr. J. E. Gray); Celebes, Batjan (Dr. Bleeker); Borneo (L. Dillwyn); Philippine Islands (Cuming); Duke of York Island (Rev. G. Brown) ; Australia, Bramble Key (J. B. Jukes); and other Australian specimens with- out special locality; Fiji Islands, Ngau (A.M.S. ‘ Herald’); and Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee). A. White* refers to this species under the designation of P. megisto (Herbst) ; but on examination of his figure I find that Milne- Edwards’s citation of this as an imaginary (or manufactured) type is correct; and therefore I retain the name P. punctulatus, which is usually adopted for the species (cf. Hilgendorf, Crust. in Von der Decken’s Reisen in Ost-Afrika, iti. (1) p. 95, 1869). 7. Pagurus guttatus, Olivier ? As our specimen differs somewhat from the brief description pub- lished, I subjoin the following :— The carapace is depressed, with the postfrontal, lateral, longi- * List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 60 (1847). + Naturgesch. der Krabben u. Krebse, iii. p. 28, pl. Li. fig. 1 (1804). 556 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. tudinal, and cervical sutures well defined; there is no median rostral lobe, and the lateral lobes of the frontal margin (situate between the eyes and antenne) are obtuse and little prominent. , These lateral margins are armed with a few very small spinules at and behind the antero-lateral angles; the branchial regions are mode- - rately dilated. The sternum between the bases of the fourth pair of legs is of considerable width, and the coxe of this and of the third pair widely remote from one another, but those of the first and second pair are contiguous. The postabdomen (in the female) bears three triramose ciliated appendages, and in the middle of its inferior surface a strong conical and somewhat hairy fleshy pro- tuberance; above it is protected by membranaceous plates; its terminal segment is very small. The eye-peduncles are thickened somewhat distally, and are somewhat longer than the anterior margin of the carapace; their cornee are small and occupy about a fifth of the total length ; their basal scales are as broad as long and denticulated on the distal margins at and near the antero-internal angles. The peduncles of the antenne are rather shorter than the eye-peduncles; the antepenultimate joint is armed above with a strong setose spine, at base of which is a smaller spine; the two last peduncular joints are slender; the joints of the flagella nearly naked. The larger (left) chelipede has a trigonous merus-joint, whose upper margin is not toothed, but whose lower margin has about half a dozen irregular spines ‘and teeth; the carpus is spinulose on all its upper and outer surface; the palm (nearly twice as long as the wrist) has its upper and half of its outer surface spinulose, but the lower half of its outer surface smooth, except at the inferior and proximal angle; the lower margin, both of palm and immobile finger, is thin-edged, straight, and spinulose; the inner surface of the palm has a few granules on its upper part; the mobile finger is spinulose above, near the base, and both fingers have their apices subacute, with only very small corneous tips. In the slender smaller chelipede both wrist and palm are spinulose and hairy on their upper and outer surface, the fingers are sub-excavate at apex, with corneous tips, the upper spinulose at base; the second and third legs are slender and rather hairy, with the dactyli slender, arcuated, and much longer than the preceding joints; on the left side the second legs have the penultimate and last joints spinulose above, but nearly smooth on the outer surface; the terminal joint externally longitudinally canaliculated ; the third (left leg) has its penultimate joint spinulose all over the outer surface; its terminal joint is broken, but was apparently externally longitudinally canali- culated and strongly spinulose above ; in the fourth legs the penul- timate joint terminates as usual in a scabrous pad, and the dactyl is arcuate and denticulated,on its inner margin; the fifth legs are apparently more distinctly chelated, and are densely hairy at the distal extremity. The chelipedes and ambulatory legs are rather scantily clothed with hair. Coloration (in spirit) yellowish with reddish patches (interpunctulated with white) on the postfrontal regions of the carapace, chelipedes, second and third legs. Length CRUSTACEA. 557 of carapace, in the middle line, about 64 lines (14 millim.) ; length of larger (left) chelipede nearly 11 lines (23 millim.); of second (left) ambulatory leg 1 inch 1} line (28 millim.). Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); an adult female. P. guttatus, Olivier, as described and figured, differs somewhat in the spinulation of the chelipedes and two following legs and in the coloration. In the form and spinulation of the larger chelipede it somewhat resembles P. varipes, Heller* ; but that species is distinguished by many important characters, as (e.g.) by the shorter eye-peduncles, the existence of a strong tooth on the upper margin of the merus- joint of the larger chelipede, and in the form and sculpture of the left leg of the third pair (cf. Dr. Heller’s figure, t.c. pl. ii. fig. 3). The type of P. guttatus was from the Mauritius; Lenz and Richters record this species from Madagascar. Dana refers specimens from Upolu (which may, however, be specifically distinct) to this species. ‘8. Calcinus tibicen (Herbst). Mozambique, between tide-marks (No. 225); a female. A specimen from the same locality was presented to the British Museum by the late Dr. Livingstone. Specimens are in the Museum collection from Rodriguez (H. H. Slater); Madagascar, Tamatave (Rev. D. Cowan); Keeling or Cocos Islands (Lieut. Burnaby) ; Pelew Islands (Dr. G. L. King); and Sandwich Islands (W. H. Pease) ; besides a series of specimens from the ‘ Herald’ collection without locality. 9. Petrolisthes lamarckii (Leach). Darros Island, beach (No. 200); an adult male and female. These specimens present the distinctive characters of the species referred to in the preceding part of this Report (p. 268). The body (in spirit) is of a reddish colour, punctulated with yellow; the carpus and penultimate joints of the first and second ambulatory legs alternately banded with yellow and red. In some specimens from Ceylon (Dr. W. Ondaatje) the yellowish colour predominates, as in the following variety. 10. Petrolisthes lamarckii, var. asiaticus, Leach. Of this variety, if it can be so styled, three specimens were col- ‘lected with the typical P. lamarckiz at Darros Island. In these specimens, and in almost all I have examined, except Leach’s type, from the Mauritius, a longitudinal purplish line exists on the upper surface of the palms of the chelipedes, and the outer (or posterior) margin of the palm and mobile finger is marked with a series of * Sitz. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, xliv. (1) p. 244, pl. i. fig. 1, and pl. ii. figs. 2, 3 (1862). 558 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. spots of a similar colour, which are larger than those with which the hand is covered. ; To this variety are referred specimens from the Philippines, Cor- regidor (Cuming) ; the island of Ty-pin-san (H.M.S. ‘ Saumarang’); Keeling or Cocos Islands (Zt. Burnaby); and Fijis, Ovalau (H.I.S. ‘ Herald’). 11. Petrolisthes annulipes, White (ined.), Miers. Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); an adult female and small male. The occurrence of this species (described in the preceding part of this Report) in the western limits of the Indo-Pacific region proves its wide geographical range, and it may be that it will prove to be not specifically distinguishable from its near allies P. scabricula, Dana, from the Sooloo Sea, and P. miltaris, Heller, from the Nico- bars; but even if it should be necessary to unite the three forms, the distinctions referred to in my description of P. annulipes would apparently suffice to constitute it a very distinct variety, and I do not venture to unite them in the absence‘of types of the two first- mentioned species for comparison. : A small specimen obtained at Ile des Neufs, 15 fms. (No. 187), more nearly resembles P. scabricula in having the outer margin of the palm of the chelipedes pubescent, and a series of spinules ex- tending along the whole length of the posterior margin of the wrist, but in this specimen the palms are pubescent, but not transversely striated ; it is probably not fully grown, but I think belongs to a distinct species. 12. Petrolisthes maculatus, 1/.-Edw. Since I identify this species with the very short diagnosis of P. maculatus with much uncertainty, I append the following de- scription :— The carapace is rather convex, smooth, and polished, and very much longer than broad; the front is slightly deflexed, very pro- minent, of a rounded triangulate form, with a slight lateral sinus or dilatation above the inner orbital angle ; the outer orbital angle is obtuse ; there is a spinule on the lateral margins of the carapace, at some distance behind the outer orbital angle ; on the sides.of the carapace, below the lateral margins, is a longitudinal furrow. The second joint of the peduncle of the antenne bears an acute lobe or spine. The chelipedes are smooth and naked; the merus-joint is very short, with a tooth or lobe at its antero-internal angle; the anterior margin of the wrist is armed with a prominent acute sub- basal tooth or lobe, followed by, one or two very indistinct: smaller teeth ; the posterior margin is entire; the palm is flat and smooth above, its anterior margin bordered by a raised line, its posterior margin (and that of the immobile finger) cristiform and acute; the CRUSTACEA. 559 fingers are acute, slightly incurved at the tips, and have their inner margins thin-edged and entire; the three following pairs of legs have the joints smooth, naked, and rounded; the merusjoints but little thickened and without spinules; the penultimate joints have a small mobile spinule at the distal end of their posterior margin ;. dactylus with a single small accessory spinule. The whole of the upper and lateral surface of the carapace and the legs are closely punctulated with small circular red spots; the ground-colour is yellowish. Length of carapace nearly 6 lines (12 millim.). A single male was obtained on the beach at Mozambique, between tide-marks (No. 224), : There is scarcely any character mentioned in M. Milne-Edwards’s very short description, based on a specimen from New Ireland, that will not apply to the specimen from Mozambique, unless it be what relates to the spines of the wrist. 18. Petrolisthes villosus ? ? Porcellana villosa, Richters, Decapoda, in Mobius’s Beitrige zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius und der Seychellen, p. 160, pl. xvii. figs. 11, 12 (1880). A small male collected at Darros Island (No. 200) with P. la- marckii is referred here. To Dr. Richters’s short description I may add the following :—The median frontal lobe is prominent and rounded, and more distinctly defined than in P. lamarckti, var. asiatica. There is apparently no spinule on the lateral margin of the carapace. There is a strong lobe or tooth at the distal end of the merus-joint of the chelipedes; between the three prominent lobes or teeth of the anterior margin of the wrist are one or two smaller teeth; the posterior margin of. the wrist’ is entire. The dactyli of the first to third ambulatory legs have three small acces- sory spinules. This species has been hitherto a desideratum to the Museum collection. 14. Polyonyx biunguiculatus (Dana). Several specimens from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194), and Etoile Island, 13 fms. (No. 191), are referred to this species, which, as I have stated in the preceding part of this Report (p. 271), is dis- tinguished from P. obesulus by the much more prominent and acute median lobe of the front. I may add that the specimens I have examined, both from the ‘ Alert’ collection and from the Gulf of Suez (2. MacAndrew), have a prominent lobe at theinner and distal angle of the merus-joint of the chelipedes, which is not represented in Dana’s figure of this species, and which is scarcely or not at all developed in P. obesulus. This character will perhaps be found sufficient to distinguish these specimens from P. biunguiculatis, Dana, at least as a marked variety. 560 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 15. Galathea spinosirostris, Dana ? To this species are rather doubtfully referred female specimens collected at Marie-Louise Island, 17 fms. (No. 186); Le des Neufs, 15 fms. (No. 187); and Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 187). These specimens differ from Stimpson’s description of Galathea labidolepta *, based on specimens from the Cape of Good Hope, and from a dried example (probably male) in the Museum collection from Simon’s Bay (J. Macgillivray, H.M.S. ‘ Rattlesnake’), only in having the strigee of the carapace (in the adult) very scantily pubescent, the lateral margins of the carapace armed with nine spinules, and the palms of the chelipedes very slender and scarcely scabrous above, but they are spinulose and setose nearly as in Stimpson’s description. ; Dana’s G. spinosirostris is but briefly described, and he does not state how many spinules there are on the lateral margins of the carapace in his types, which were from the Sandwich Islands ; the description and figures, however, agree fairly well with our specimens. Dr. Richters refers to this species specimens from the Fouquets. Two small specimens from Darros Island, 22 fms. (No. 233), much more nearly resemble GC’. labidolepta in the more distinctly strigose and pubescent carapace, whose lateral margins are armed with seven or eight spinules (including the infra-antennal spine). In one of these specimens (a male) the palm of the chelipede is more broadly dilated and the fingers relatively shorter than in the specimen from Simon’s Bay referred to above. 16. Munida edwardsii. (Puare LI. fig, A.) The carapace, as usual in the genus, is transversely strigose ; the ‘strige ciliated; the lateral spines of the rostrum are rather more than half as long as the median spine; outside of the lateral rostral spines there is a small supraocular spine. The front of the gastric region is armed with a transverse series of about eight spinules; on the sides of the carapace, near to the lateral margins, are two spinules, situated one in front of and one behind the cervical suture; the antero-lateral angles of the carapace are bispinulose, and posterior to these, on the lateral margins, are six spines; the postabdomen is without spinules on the dorsal surface, and the lateral margins of the second to sixth segments are rounded. The cornez of the eyes are considerably dilated; the terminal peduncular joints of the antennules are armed with four spinules, of which one is very long; the peduncular joints of the antennew (except the last) are each armed with a spinule (the flagella, both of antennules and antenna, are wanting in the single specimen examined). The chelipedes (in the male) are rather robust, the merus enlarging distally and armed - with superficial and marginal spinules at and toward its distal ex- tremity ; carpus spinulose above and on the margins; hand some- * Vide Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, p. 251 (1858). CRUSTACEA. 561 what dilated, and vertically flattened and compressed; the margins, both of palm and fingers, spinulose, but the surface smooth, without spines. But one ambulatory leg remains attached to the body (on the left side); this is rather small and slender, and has the upper margin of the merus, carpus, and penultimate joints spinulose, the dactyl obscurely denticulated below. Colour light brownish pink or yellowish. Length of the body to end of rostrum nearly 6 lines (12 millim.); of a chelipede about 63 lines (14 millim.). The single specimen (which is, I think, a male) was obtained at Tle des Neufs, 15 fms, (No. 187), with Galathea spinosirostris, ; The spinulation of the carapace, with the form of the chelipedes, distinguishes it from all the species with which I am acquainted. The presence of supraocular spines will at once separate it from the Oriental forms Munida gregaria (Fabr.)=M. subrugosa, Dana, M. japonica, Stimpson, and ‘also from M. spinulifera, described at P. 279 of this Report. MACRURA. 1. Alpheus obesomanus, Dana, A specimen was obtained at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). It has been already noticed at p. 287 of this Report. 2. Alpheus edwardsii (Audouin). A specimen, in which the smaller chelipede is wanting, was ob- tained at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). I have already referred to the distribution, sexual characteristics, and variability of this species at p. 284 of this Report. 3. Alpheus levis, Randall. Of this widely distributed species specimens were collected at the - Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); African or Eagle Island, 10 fms. (No. 184); and Etoile Island, 13 fms. (No. 191): most of these are ova-bearing females. ; Specimeris are in the British-Museum collection from the Red Sea, Gulf of Suez (2. MacAndrew); Gulf of Akaba (Major Burton); _El Tor (Major MacDonald); Dedalus Shoal (Lt.-Col. Playfair) ; also Red-Sea specimens received from the Godeffroy Museum, and wrongly designated A. éricuspidatus, Heller; also from Rodriguez (A. H. Slater); Ceylon, Galle (Dr. W. Ondaatje); Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee); and Fiji Islands, Matuka (H.108. ‘ Herald’). There is in the collection a specimen of Alpheus from African or Eagle Island, 10 fms. (No. 184), which for the present I refrain from designating by a distinct specific name. It is evidently very nearly allied to Alpheus collumianus, Stimpson*, from the Bonin * Proc, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 31 (1860). 9 0 562 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Islands, and may be identical with it; but differs from his brief de- scription in some minor points, ¢.g. in the absence of the small spinules at the base of the third and fourth legs. 4, Alpheus minor, var. neptunus, Dana. Specimens of this species, whose synonyms and distribution have been referred to at p. 288 of this Report, are in the collection from Darros Island, 22 fms. (No. 185), Tle des Neufs, 15 fms. (No. 187), and Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms. (No, 219). 5. Pontonia? brevirostris. (Puarz LI. fig. B.) The body of this species is shaped nearly as in P. tridacne: (Peters). The rostrum is very small, not at all laterally compressed ; viewed dorsally it is triangular and acute, and scarcely prolonged beyond the bases of the eye-peduncles; the anterior margin of the carapace, near to the antero-lateral angles, is armed with a spine; the lateral margins of the second to fifth postabdominal segments are obtusely rounded, those of the sixth segment posteriorly spiniform and acute; the terminal segment is subtriangulate, with the apex subacute (broader and more rounded in the adult female), and bears on its dorsal surface two strong spines near to each lateral margin. The eye-peduncles are subcylindrical, thick, and project laterally. The first exposed joint of the antennulary peduncles is flattened and con- _ siderably dilated, and has two spines on its outer margin, of. which one is at the extero-distal angle of the joint; the next joint is very short, the terminal joint longer; the outermost of the two short . flagella is thickened and shortly bipartite. The antenne are in- serted beneath and outside of the antennules, and their short peduncles in a dorsal view are hidden by the antennal scales, which are large, ovate, and distally ciliated, and prolonged beyond the distal end of the peduncles and the antennules.. The slender man- dibles are without a palpus; the outer maxillipedes are subpediform with the antepenultimate joints but slightly thicker and a little longer than the two terminal joints taken together. The anterior legs are slender and unarmed, with merus and carpus of about equal length, and each about as long as the palm and fingers taken together ; the: palm is not dilated, and the fingers are not denticulated on their inner margins. The second legs (in the specimens examined) are but moderately thickened and of nearly equal size; ischium, merus and carpus of about equal length, but the carpus somewhat thicker ; palm longer than the carpus, smooth and rounded, scarcely com pressed; fingers about as long as palm, meeting along their inner margins, which are not denticulated. Ambulatory legs slender with the penultimate joints about twice as long as the preceding ; dactyli styliform and acute. The rami of the uropoda are ovate and ciliated, and the outermost has a small spinule near to the distal end _of its outer margin. Colour (in spirit) reddish yellow. .The exact dimensions of the larger specimen, owing to its imperfect condition, CRUSTACEA, 563 cannot be given; butit is somewhat smaller than adult P. tridacna. The chelipede of the second pair measures about 7 lines (15 millim.). Two specimens, of which one is an adult female with ova, were obtained at the Seychelles (12 fms.), where they inhabited “ clamp shells ” (bivalves ?). They are distinguished from all the species with which I am acquainted, except P. wnidens, Kingsley, by the extremely short rostrum, which is not laterally compressed, and from all by the form of the chelipedes of the second pair. From the species of Corallio- caris, Stm. (G@dipus, Dana), they are distinguished, among other characters, by the form of the dactyli of the ambulatory legs. In P. unidens, Kingsley, from Florida*, not only is the form of the chelipedes different, but also the antennal scale is shorter, reach- ing only to the end of the last joint of the peduncle, 6. Coralliocaris graminea (Dana). Four specimens, of which two are adult females with ova, were obtained at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). Specimens from the same locality were presented to the Museum by Dr. E. P. Wright. These specimens agree with the description of Dana in all par- ticulars except that no trace remains of the characteristic markings of the carapace, the coloration in spirit being yellowish ; and the margins of the rostrum above the eyes are slightly convexly ar- cuated; the tooth on the inferior margin of the rostrum, or one of the teeth of the superior margin, is occasionally absent. Dana’s specimens were from the Fijis, Dr. Stimpson records this species from Hong Kong. i Coralliocaris nudirostris (Heller), from the Red Sea, may possibly be identical with this species ; but in the figure the dactyli of the chelipedes are of very different form (cf. Heller in Sitz. Wien. Akad, xliv. (1) p. 279, pl. iii. fig. 25, 1862).. 7. Peneus canaliculatus, Olivier. A small specimen, I think a male, was obtained at Poivre Island, on the beach (No. 198). ; , Since reference was made to this species in my memoir on the genus, in 1878T, specimens have been added to the collection from Richmond River, N.S. Wales (4..P. Goodwin); there is also in the Museum collection a small example, in bad condition, from Swan River (Dring). ; oe brevirostris, Kingsley +, is’ very nearly allied to, and may be identical with, this species, but it has two teeth on the inferior * Proc, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 422, pl. xiv. fig. 9 (1879). + Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 298 (1878). t Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 98 (1878). ee oO 564 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. margin of the rostrum, whereas in P. canaliculatus there is commonly but one; and it is not stated in the author’s description whether the terminal segment of P. brevirostris bears lateral marginal spinules. As the type was from Realejo, on the west coast of Nicaragua, the range of P. canaliculatus (if it be identical with that species) seems to extend eastward to the American coast. I may add here, that P. occidentalis, Streets*, from the Isthmus of Panama, to which reference is not made in my paper above re- ferred to, seems to be identical with P. stylirostris, Stimpson, which I supposed (in 1878) to be synonymous with P. indicus ; but accord~ ing to Mr. Spence Bate, who has since examined the types in the Paris collection, not only P. indicus but also P. semisulcatus, De Haan, P. carinatus, Dana, P. tahitensis, Heller, and P. esculentus, Haswell, are varieties of P. monodon, Fabricius (vide Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, vol. viii. p. 177, pl. xii. fig. 5, and p. 178, 1881). The designa- tion P. stylirostris has precedence by a few weeks only over P. occidentales. 8. Penzus richtersii. (Piave LIT. fig. A.) Carapace with the cervical region scantily clothed with a short pubescence. Rostrum very short, reaching about halfway to the end of the eye-peduncles, ascending slightly, and laterally com- pressed ; armed above with six teeth, of which the two posterior are situated on the dorsal surface of the carapace, and behind these, _ but at no great distance, on the gastric region is another tooth; the lower margin, under e low magnifying-power, appears entire, but is very minutely denticulated; the distal end is subacute, but not pro- longed into a spine. On the carapace is an antennal and hepatic spine, and also a small supraocular spine or tooth; its dorsal sur- face, behind the gastric spine, is not distinctly carinated. The post- abdomen is smooth and nearly glabrous; its fifth and sixth seg- ments are slightly dorsally carinated, but the carina does not terminate in a spine; there is a very small spiniform tooth at the postero-lateral angles of the sixth segment; the terminal segment is narrow and acuminate at its distal extremity, dorsally canalicu- lated in its proximal half, with three pairs of lateral mobile spines, of which the posterior pair are much longer and jointed in the middle. The eye-peduncles are shaped nearly as in P. velutinus, and scarcely reach to the distal end of the antepenultimate joint of the antennulary peduncles, the longer of whose flagella is shorter than the carapace. The peduncle of the antenne is concealed, in a dorsal view, by the much longer antennal scale, which reaches nearly to the distal end of the peduncle of the antennules; the an- tennal flagellum is slender‘and nearly naked (broken in the speci- men described); the outer maxillipedes are short, scarcely reaching to the end of the eyes. The legs present nothing remarkable; there is a small spine on the second and, I think, the third joint * Proe, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 242 (1871). CRUSTACEA. 565 of the legs of the first. pair, but none on the second and third pairs of legs; the fifth legs are'scarcely longer than the fourth; and the dactyli, in both pairs, about equal the penultimate joint in length. The rami of the uropoda are rather narrow ovate, and longer than the terminal segment, slightly pubescent above and with long ciliated margins. Length of the larger specimen (a male) about linch 24 lines (31 millim.). : Cerf Island, 10 fms. (No. 232); two males. The description is taken from the largest specimen. This species is distinguished from most of its congeners by the form and extreme brevity of the rostrum, the armature of the terminal segment, &c. From P.? podophihalmus, Stimpson, from Hong Kong®*, it is at once distinguished by the length of the eye-peduncles and an- tennules. It is apparently allied to P. palmensis, Haswell, from Palm Island, which has, however, a longer rostrum with more numerous teeth, the second to’sixth segments of the postabdomen carinated, &c. There are in the collection three small specimens of a species of this genus, also obtained at Cerf Island with P. vichtersit, which I refrain at present from designating by a distinct specific name, although I cannot refer them to any described species. The body is everywhere covered with a short hispid pubescence. The rostrum is short and slender and acute, scarcely reaches beyond the eyes, and is armed above with five teeth, whereof the first is separated by a wider interval and is placed on the gastric region, the second tooth on the postfrontal region, just behind the anterior margin of the carapace; the second to sixth segments of the body are carinated (as in P. palmensis); on the sixth segment the carina terminates in a small spinule. From P. richtersit they seem to be distinguished by the much slenderer, more acute, and longer rostrum, and the longer carina of the postabdomen ; and from P. palmensis, Haswell, with which, however, they may prove to be identical, by the fewer rostral teeth, &c. STOMATOPODA. 1. Gonodactylus chiragra, Fabricius. An adult female is in the collection, from Mozambique, beach (No. 224), and small specimens from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); Darros Island, 22 fms, (No. 185); and Etoile Island, 13 fms. (No. 191). * This species cannot be included in Peneus as recently defined by Mr. Spence Bate (Ann. & Mag. N. H. ¢. c. p. 178, 1881). 566 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 2. Gonodactylus graphurus, Miers. A series of specimens was obtained at the Seychelles (No. 194) with the preceding species. Both G. chiragra and G. graphurus are referred to at p. 298 of this Report. 3. Gonodactylus elegans. (Prave LII. fig. B.) The body is smooth, not longitudinally costated; carapace nearly oblong, without spines at the antero-lateral angles. Rostral plate. smooth and somewhat transverse, with its anterior margin regularly arcuated, and the posterior margin straight, its distal extremity not acute. Antepenultimate and penultimate thoracic segments rounded on the sides, and the former but little laterally produced; the last thoracic segment is overlapped on the sides by the produced and rounded antero-lateral lobes of the first postabdominal segment. The postero-lateral angles of the fourth to sixth postabdominal seg- ments are acute; the third to fifth segments have each on the dorsal surface five small pits; the sixth segment has its posterior margin armed with four small spines (including the produced and spiniform postero-lateral angles); the terminal segment is about as long as broad, dorsally nearly smooth, with an acute longitudinal median carina, which terminates posteriorly, behind the distal margin, in a small spinule; the posterior margin is armed with six strong spines, of which the submedian pair are tipped with a small mobile spinule, and have between them about twenty-six minute spinules ; between the submedian and the next large spines are two smaller teeth, and between the second and third larger. spines one smaller tooth. The eye-peduncles are robust, and about reach to the distal end of the penultimate joint of the antennules, one of whose three flagella is much shorter than the others. The antenne are about as long as the antennules ; the antepenultimate peduncular joint is armed with a short spinule; the basal scale is very much narrowed at base, and rounded and ciliated at its distal extremity. The raptorial limbs have the merus-joints thickened through about two thirds of their length, and thence narrowing distally; carpus and penultimate joint slender and unarmed ; dactylus slender and but little ventricose at base, armed on the proximal half of its inner margin with two teeth, and with the distal extremity slender and acute. The appen- dage to the antepenultimate joint of the three posterior thoracic limbs is styliform, slender, and very nearly as ‘long as the penulti- mate joint. The postabdominal uropoda are about as long as the terminal segment, their basal processes terminate in two strong and nearly equal spines, and there is a small spine above the outer ramus, which latter is a little longer than the inner ramus, biarti- culate, the basal joint armed on its outer margin with a series of strong spinules; the inner ramus is ovate, ciliated, and unarmed, Length of the largest specimen about 11 lines (23 millim.), CRUSTACEA, 567 A specimen was obtained at Providence Island or Ile des Roches, 13-20 fms. (No. 183), and also one af Providence Reef, 24 fms. (No. 215). Both are apparently females, The form of the rostrum, together with the armature of the ter- minal segment, distinguish this species from all with which I am acquainted. : Kossmann (é.c. zweite Hulfte, p. 100) mentions a species of this genus, Gonodactylus brevisquamatus, Paulson, occurring in the Red Sea, with which G. elegans may possibly be identical; but as I have never seen Paulson’s work, I can say nothing of the true affinities of G. brevisquamatus. There is in the collection a small male from Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 217), which is allied in many points to the preceding ; but the rostrum is transverse, with its distal extremity deflexed, so that in a dorsal view it appears transversely oblong, with a straight anterior margin, which does not project beyond the anterior margin of the lateral divisions of the carapace. The penultimate post- abdominal segment is armed with six teeth, including those of the postero-lateral angles. The terminal segment has a smaller longi- tudinal carina on each side of the median longitudinal dorsal carina, The terminal joint of the large raptorial ‘limbs (second maxillipedes) is even less distinctly ventricose at base, and its inner margin is armed with about eight teeth. These characters may be peculiar to the male sex; but if the specimen should prove, on further study, to belong to a distinct species, I would propose to designate it G. brevirostris (see Plate LIT. fig. C). Pseudosquilla empusa (De Haan)* is perhaps the species most nearly allied to our new Gonodactylus; it has the transverse trun- cated rostrum of the male above described, with the few-spined dactyl of the female; it is distinguished not merely by the non- ventricose dactyl of the raptorial limbs with its longer spines, but also (if the figure be correct) by the distinctly costated sixth post- abdominal segment, the slightly divergent lateral dorsal carinw of the terminal segment, &c. AMPHIPODA. 1. Mera diversimanus. (Puate LIT. fig. D.) The body is slender, with the coxe not so deep as their respective segments; the head is about as long as deep, with a small triangular median rostral lobe, and with its antero-lateral angles rounded ; the coxee of the first segment of the body have their antero-lateral angles acute and produced below the lateral margins of the head; in the succeeding pairs the antero-lateral angles are rounded. The first * Fauna Japonica, Crust. p, 224, pl. li, fig. 6 (1849). ‘ 568 COLLECTIONS FROM .THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. to third segments of the postabdomen have their posterior margins dorsally armed with a series of minute spinules; the first segment has a few spinules on the postero-lateral margin above the postero- lateral angle ; in the second segment the spinules are more numerous, and on the third they extend along nearly the whole length of the postero-lateral margins and along part of the infero-lateral margins and (in one specimen) are of very unequal length ; the fourth seg- ment is dorsally armed on its posterior margin with about five alternately, larger and smaller spinules; there are a few minute spinules on the posterior margin of the fifth segment, and one at the postero-lateral angles of the sixth segment. The telson is double, each of the lobes terminating in a spinule, above which are several stiff sete. The eyes are large, round, and black. The superior antenne exceed the inferior in length; the antepenultimate pedun- cular joint is rather shorter and stouter than the next joint; the last peduncular joint not longer and scarcely stouter than the first. joint of the flagellum; accessory flagellum about 5-jointed, flagella imperfect. The antepenultimate joint of the inferior antennx is about half the length of the next joint ; second and third joints sub- equal ; flagellum scarcely longer than the third joint. The first pair of legs (gnathopods) are comparatively slender and feeble ; wrist and palm of about equal length and thickness, and palm with a very small and obscure notch in the middle of its distal margin; dactyl about half as long as palm. Second legs with the hands un- equal; in the smaller (right) leg the wrist is dilated distally where it is applied to the base of the palm, which is oblong-oval in form, with its very oblique distal margin obscurely crenulated and defined by an obscure lobe or tooth ; dactyl not half as long as palm. The larger (left) leg has the wrist posteriorly deeply excavated and distally enlarged to the width of the. palm, which is large, massive, nearly oblong in shape, with its distal margin deeply excavated, the notch enclosing a small tooth and followed by a broad truncated and denticulated lobe and by a spine defining the postero-distal angle; the dactyl is about as long as the distal margin of the palm, and has a blunt subbasal lobe or tooth on its inner margin. The three posterior pairs of legs have the second or basus-joints oblong-oval in shape, and posteriorly produced at the distal extremity into a prominent tooth or lobe, which in the posterior pair is spiniform. The rami of the first three pairs of postabdominal appendages are considerably elongated ; the fourth and fifth pairs are biramose, with the rami subequal, styliform, and (like the bases) armed with stiff sete; in the last pair the rami are subequal and foliaceous, with the margins serrated. Colour (in spirit) reddish. Length of the body nearly 4 lines (8 millim.). Seychelles, 4-12 fms. ; two specimens. Both are somewhat mutilated; the description was therefore taken partly from one, partly from the other specimen. This species, in the form and denticulation of the hand of the larger leg of the second pair, somewhat resembles the Mediterranean CRUSTACEA. 569 Meera truncatipes (Spinola) described by Mr. Spence Bate* ; but in that species (and also, it would appear, in MW. quadrimanus, Dana, from the Fijis, and in M. viridis, Haswell, from the East-Australian coast) the hands are similar and the segments of the postabdomen smooth. Itis nearly allied to M. ramsayt, Haswell, referred to in the earlier part of this Report, which, however, differs in the form of the hands of the second pair of legs (which have not the deep notch of M. diversimanus, and are armed with three nearly equal teeth), and also in the larger posterior pleopoda, &c.; yet it is possible that a larger series of specimens would be found to offer transitional characters serving to unite the two forms. I may note here that there is in the British-Museum collection a specimen from the Corean Seas (Capt. H. C. St. John) which cannot, I think, be distinguished specifically from M. truncatipes (Spinola). * Catalogue of Amphipoda in British Museum, p, 189, pl. xxxiv, fig. 4 (1862). COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN, 570 *dnoad } BE Oe CCL La »¢ ‘sty ae “Sormuey “eA f ( ) — "dnoag oe 4 (a2 oqwenmy } nung ‘snyeao (. ; )—_ *dnoad N Se rsleiiis Naatea Streeessenees smog pr eouepra0r1g } ‘py ‘xhi0 (eIpoyD) snueysetz | | noag senate ne eteenenees oe eererr eon ‘snyeqno eoueplaol gy -reqnyig “rea ‘wpvzyT ag ‘snuids pue oyuettory | } -1su0] (seplouro[yO) xeaqqiaeseg ‘sdnoad _ SOTO pIAorT + ads ‘tisaeqre01 snyyeugoqing pue oyueamy * * * * oe ‘470'T ‘soLo00U0UI suIq}eueyy * co " suaipr ‘eogroed eruen yy * ee eees o. sen eceene * Heeeenee oe on “4D'T ‘esnjor erosodurey) * seeneeneeone “ds ‘U ‘sI[NOOTAwy] snaqoy *vaoayvou(y ( "£uopog edeg “TRENT “ROLLY “aL “Bog pay 4 me peyy “somervoseyy | cg sro fag “peyeorpur OUT} 48I OT} IOF'Mou ‘SorjeTIeA Mou oT} 07 eTquarTdde eq 0, punoy oq ‘uostreduoo uodn ‘Tra setoads ey} Jo seryITVO0] pepdover oT] Jo emmoS SS2T}qNOp4nq ‘ seroeds e144 Jo tog eord«y ey} Jo you paw ‘Ayorrea oO} Jo 3eU9 SI peyvorpur UOT MAITSIP ONY ‘pauoWUEM oe ,, SOTJOLIVA ,, OO AA “48800 WBIGeAY Ot]} UO SeFTTeVOT OS[e opNoUT 0} (setoads paprocea oy} Jo Ateut yo SeryITeoo] AefoTzred oy} Surpreder Ajureqse0un 04} Jo MeTA UI) O[QUAISap pouTeas 4I «80 poxy,, surpeoq oy} Tepuy) “xeqizuwz, JO puvjst oy} osje puw ‘onbiqurezoy pue seqizaez Jo sysvoo eq} wo Apyeoo, Aue papnpour et ,, BoLasy “AT ,, xepuq. ‘(9G wsson ‘ATeq IssoN se) Juedelpe spuLTst tTems 079 PePNpUL ore ‘uUNTOO p.1IYyY ety Ur ,,AosBdEPeW ,, epPUQ “zenFupoy pur ‘uorun9y ‘(syenbnog 4ye[s~ ey gyrA) snyLneyy Jo spueyst 90.14} 64} Pepnyoul exe ‘uuINjoo puodes oq} UI ,,{CeusIVOSeTT,, SUIPVey eq} depugQ “peyeys eslaTET}O oq AyTeOOT ey} sSoTUN ‘seTFeYoLeg OG} 4% poqoeT[O0 sta sotoeds on} 4eT} eyoUEp UMAN{Oo WIT oY} Ul SYSLIA}s OG} G[qQ} SIT] UT—_* NT "quarnlpy spunsy pun norify fo ysnog yo ayn uo sorwody oy3 fo uoynguysry oy Burmoys 27907, 571 CRUSTACEA, a* é* * * * *dnoad eFUBITULY ‘dnoid eyueIIULy * “sdnoa3 eyUedIUry + * -dnois eyuRIIOLy dnoad oyUBIIULYy * *dnoad eyuvarory *dnoid eyUBIIUY -dnoad equearony * ‘dnoid eoueplAaodg “dnoaz eoueplaorgy ‘dnoad evueplAaotg ‘dnoad eoueplaorg *dnoad eyUBAOLy “+ (pupq) stptoead “rea ¢ les (apy) snyerexe sntpoydeT } (‘mpa~"pr) snsoyueTI0y sepoapoy secu dues acess sateneeenees see pT “WP ‘snyepnuesd sisdozesucyy eee Capyz-pr) Byepundoyns vepy \ aereey (‘apy-"pr) Byejound vxaur0vy J “+++ (-asgz7) euopop snurfzozoydorT } (sayezT) esomesstuies weejoeydory ee bwareeneerae Led ‘sns -o9na ‘rea ‘snydjnosxe snyguexngy weeeneee won anny £ “?y ‘saprod -deyeo (seprodousyzeg) snaqure’y } ~-a ds p ‘3 ‘ensouds xfuomoyagq \ ‘a ‘ds ‘snuewtiedse eddtormereg } eeneeee wen envereseenee eevee uosdung ‘rower ea ‘(Casqz7) ere} eddtoryy } ve ads ‘traosduys euouding } * bn ‘Texejed. (seproree Ny) wLeN, COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN, 57. g@ [yee onenee eens "a ‘snye}uepisnyqo | Laan (wen) suepisia sayoouogdiy ¥ asseves * ee Ga (2jaz7) SNUEUITAK VITO], ‘spurps] | ae | tees ea % ¢ r * osotopy pus |b: (gsquazz) wyeyoundojna equBIIOly * J : re eee sous He ep : * * “nT ‘eauLsnatoy “spue[st i* ¥ sereenee [nee eee nee OSOLIOLD pus “**se" (gsquaz7) eoopourso vrzedery, eyuedIOry * : OW tees ea ‘ * { ee } setteeeeeeevees puny “ejnoLiqeas —— x * serene * eeeneeeee SPUL[ST OSOIIOTD|"* + hoajouyy “1yqros "rv, —— “spue[sy x. eseote as * * Osolopy pue NDT AT ‘snieullLagy ergdiayy eyuRllory * ‘i ° si = lo ‘sl[eyuoay (snqjuextdg) snizQ ‘dnoad é seissiene beuieaeed westunsnde { sone i (‘apy-pr) sedyjnuue ereddyang *sdnoad * eoueplaolg “* (upoey aq) reyyes snaumnyo H a) rey 'v pues equenMy * * * (umopny ) ussoerpue ouse * * srrrereeees (gsquary) B.tj03]2 SPOS! ‘ % % eaeeceaes fe *dnoas * Cmpy-pr) snyepoare . oyrearuny PAW ) Sayer! “dnoiz sade vou eeebiewedinngsesmaawars “mp eqyueIIUy * ‘py su - ourjem stsdopos0 yaLy TL po 2 Pororgo, ‘Auojog edup ‘TByeNT ely “aL Beg por ee “somedBosR yy Rerean fag . 4 *(panuaquos) o[qey, 573 CRUSTACEA. 2* ‘op oyoceyy + * “psy 099048] “ss _ *dnoid eyUCAIMAY. * ‘sdnoas eouaprAorg eee ony ‘dnoid eyuesOLYy _ sdnoid eouaprAolg pues owe y *dnoid equBIIOy * * * *dnoud equeITOLy * * “spueyst OsolIO[) pus equRiuy * ‘dnoid eyUEIIULY * pus oueiMy * verses oa edg ‘grrepnSuejoor eafqiyg aM ‘gi2SLINUL BIseyUeY fo Gsqeagy) snemsareetd enqdoqory “* (qpyssoq) sosseut snsdeisodoyoyq | | tet (upg) ead snsdexsoey seeteeestereses (ggquazT) SNSOSTAS | } “+++ (Agsagng) emyeqnowur snsdery sreeeeeeesonre dg ‘ga Zour xejdouloieg seeuaioes? “puabyuy ‘eqeryseuey B[[0C (-pmy) nosog (euogsouaryy) xe[dngy | ee and Q 596 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. appears as if covered by a dense fine incrustation; the vents are small, °5 to 1 millim. across, placed on both sides of the fronds. The primary fibres are strongly sand-cored for some distance below the surface, but little or no sand occurs in the centre of the frond. Var. compleaa of Hyatt seems to be founded on fresh specimens, whereas his typical form seems to have sufféred from abrasion. Hab. Glorioso Islands, beach. Distribution. Australian seas (Lamarck); Mauritius (Carter); Zanzibar (Hyatt). Obs. I have had the advantage of being able to examine original specimens of Carter and Lamarck while making my identification. HIRCINIIDA. 9. Hircinia fusca. Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1880, vi. p. 36. Branched cylindrical solid stems, 8 millim. in mean diameter, becoming somewhat dilated at the ends; conuli of skeleton only about 1 millim. high. Central core of foreign bodies in primary and secondary fibres not large, and sometimes absent here and there; fibres also coated in places with foreign bodies; diameter of pri- maries about *18 millim., of secondaries ‘1 millim. Mr. Carter’s description is extremely short, but seems to be sufficient for the purpose of the present identification. A skeleton occurs in the present collection. Hab. Boudeuse Island, Amirante group, 10 fms. Distribution. Ceylon (Carter). _ 10. Hircinia byssoides. Spongia byssoides, Lamarck, Ann. Mus, Hist. Nat. xx. p. 375. Some small horizontally-spreading sessile specimens, about 4 millim. in thickness and 30-40 millim. in greatest diameter. Texture in spirit, with sarcode attached, harsh, firm. Primary fibres cored at intervals with small core of foreign bodies, about :07 to +1 millim. wide; all fibres strongly laminate, of light to dark amber-yellow colour. Diameter of primary fibres -1 to ‘24 millim., of secondaries ‘1 to 14 millim. There is also an intermediate system of narrow uncored fibres, ‘085 to ‘05 millim. wide. Colour (in spirit) black. Conuli about 1 millim. high, 2 millim. apart. This species agrees fairly well with Lamarck’s species, of which I have examined a specimen, but the fibre is decidedly stouter. The form is rather that of his var. 8, which is described in the words “ massis planulatis”; the original specimen of this in the Paris Museum is firm and harsh to the touch, like the present specimen, Hab. Glorioso Islands, Seychelle Islands, 7-12 fms. Distribution. Southern Seas or Australia (Lamarck), SPONGIIDA. 597 11. Hircinia, sp. The same species as the unnamed Hircinia mentioned in Part I. of this Report, p. 387. A flattened specimen. -The secondary fibres are somewhat stouter and darker in colour than in the Australian specimen, and the pri- maries contain less sand. Hab. Seychelle Islands, 4-12 fms. Distribution. See Part I. of this Report, p. 387. DYSIDEID A. Dysidea has a remarkably wide range in latitude, its localities including (among others) Iceland and England in the North Atlantic, the West Indies in the tropical Atlantic, the Cape and South Australia in the Southern Ocean, the Western Indian Ocean and the North of Australia in the tropical parts of the Indo-Pacific area. While, on the other hand, it is abundant in individuals in temperate waters (as is the case on the British coasts), it appears to be more prolific in species in subtropical and tropical waters (Mediter- ranean and Indian Ocean). Two species occur in the district at present under notice, and four others were obtained by the ‘ Alert ’ off the Australian coast. The other genera appear to be much more limited in range: Psammopemma, Marshall, was but once obtained by the ‘ Alert’ (viz. in Torres Straits). Psammoclema and Psammaseus, id., have not been recognized in any of the ‘ Alert’ collections. 12. Dysidea conica. Bowerbank, P. Z, 8, 1878, p. 26, pl. vi. fig. 1. To this species, so fully described by Bowerbank, I assign a frag- mentary Dysideid closely resembling the top of the specimen figured by him, also some skeletons. Although the mesoderm contains abundant foreign bodies, the species does not fall into either of the genera Psammascus and Psammoclema, which Marshall has formed for Dysideide exhibiting this character, as it has neither the tubular form of the one nor the smooth surface of the other, but agrees with Dysidea in its well-developed conuli. The dermis is dark to the naked eye, but is transparent under the microscope. It is infested by a Spongiophaga (Carter), of large size, the head measuring about 012 and the filament about -009 millim. in diameter. Hab. Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms. Distribution. N.W. Ceylon, 8 fms. (Bowerbank). 13. Dysidea gumminea, (Pxarz LIII. fig. C.) Dysidea kirki, pars, Carter, Ann. § Mag. N. H. 1881, vii. p. 374, nec Bowerbank, A species bearing a close external resemblance to D. conica, 598 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Bowerbank, but differing in its very dense and opaque dermis, and the strictly Dysidean distribution of its foreign bodies, viz. only in the skeleton-fibres. The primary fibres are either single or multiple in the same conulus, and range from about -07 to ‘36 millim. in diameter. The sponge forms low, longitudinally-extended masses, about 50 millim. (2 inches) in greatest length, 12 millim. in greatest vertical thickness, throwing out rounded lobes which are 15 millim. in greatest diameter. Vents round, few, placed near ends of lobes, 1 to 25 millim. in diameter. Texture in spirit rather elastic, com- pressible. Conuli sharp-pointed, usually connected by radiating ridges with each other; height -75 to 1 millim., distance apart 1-2 millim. Dermal membrane very dark grey, glabrous. - Primary fibres, as such, apparently existing only in the conuli, and not ex- tending beneath them into the mass of the sponge ; secondary fibres also very slightly developed, except in the ridges connecting the conuli, where they form a dense network of horizontal fibres, ex- tending to a depth of about 1 millim. below the surface. Skeleton- fibres -05 to +18 millim. thick; generally compact in structure, exhibiting no horny substance to view. Hab. Mozambique, between tide-marks (on back of crab); Provi- dence Island, Mascarene group, 19 fms. (on rock). Carter’s species D. kirki, from Mauritius, South Australia, and the Cape of Good Hope, above cited, may possibly include this; but as from his description and specimens it is evident that he groups more than one species together, and as the present form is decidedly distinct from Bowerbank’s D. kirki (from the far smaller diameter of the largest skeleton-fibres), it is not necessary to pursue the question further. The very tough and opaque dermal layer and the remarkable development of the secondary or horizontal fibre-system, which assists in producing it, distinguish this Dysidea from all intelligibly described species. Spongelia elegans, Nardo, as described by F. E. Schulze, appears to approach it in the fasciculated arrange- ment of the primary fibres, the proportions of the conuli, and the general shape, but differs in its pale colour and in having the secon- dary fibres more or less free from sand. OLIGOCERAS. Schulze, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool, xxxiii, p. 34, This genus, introduced (and rightly, as it seems to me) by Mar- shall into this family, is based on a species from the Adriatic, remarkable for a habit of attaching to itself foreign bodies of some size, Prof. Schulze has expressed to me verbally a doubt as to whether the genus will prove to have been rightly established. If, however, this is due to the supposition that Oligocerus is a young stage of a horny sponge, I think it may be set aside* by a consi- * Since writing the above, I have been assured by Dr. Poléjaeff, whose Report on the ‘ Challenger ” Ceratosa is in the press, that he has found the skeleton of SPONGIIDA. : 599 deration of the large size of a specimen from Mauritius (probably from deep water) in the National collection: this measures 170 by 100 millim. in greatest length and breadth; the primary fibres project strongly from the paper-like dermis, and the conuli are 5-10 millim, apart; the fibre shows just the branching arrangement described in O. collectrix. The species now to be described agrees remarkably in general characters with the same species, and is also sufficiently large to be called adult. 14. Oligoceras conulosum. Incrusting, strongly flattened from above downwards, forming a leathery crust, but occasionally throwing out flattened, pointed, free lobes from lateral margin ; strongly hirsute above with the very prominent, slender, and pointed conuli, 1-2 millim. high, 2-4 millim, apart at tips; terminated by the single or (more rarely) multiple ends of primary fibres, which stand out about 1 millim. beyond the dermis. Surface between ends of conuli forming a series of slightly concave spaces (in spirit), smooth, glabrous, of leathery appearance. Colour in spirit dull putty-colour to pale grey; consistence (when occupied by Spongiophaga) flexible, tough. Main skeleton—pri- mary fibre occasionally branched at apex, about 17 to ‘27 millim, in diameter; axis composed of closely packed foreign bodies, occupying from 3 to 7%; of the entire diameter: secondary fibres apparently absent. Dermal skeleton composed of irregularly arranged fibres, chiefly straight and parallel to each other, varying in composition from an almost entirely horny to an almost entirely sandy state ; diameter about ‘14 to -35 millim., meshes about °35 millim. wide; a small quantity of free foreign bodies is to be found interspersed in the intervals between the fibres. Tissues between fibres of main skeleton also containing a considerable proportion (about one fourth) of free, small, foreign bodies. Horny matter of fibre normally pale amber-yellow, transparent. Parenchyma very pale brown, trans- parent. Hab. Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms, ; bottom, sand and coral. A single specimen in spirit, 60 millim. in extreme diameter at base, 8 millim. in greatest thickness of the same; the lateral lobe (which seems to have been decumbent) is 30 millim. high, 14 by 4 millim. in basal diameter. Tissues infested by a Spongiophaga (Carter)—head oval or subpyriform, long diameter -095 to -013 millim., short diameter ‘006 to -0095 millim.; filament, diameter 004 to 005 millim.—which has partly destroyed the horny matter of the fibre, and forms sheets in the mesoderm. The apparent total absence of secondary fibres is perhaps due to youth or the ravages of the parasite ; the arrangement of the skeleton is that ascribed by F. E. Schulze to Oligoceras collectrix, Schulze, from Oligoceras to possess in parts the ordinary reticulate arrangement found in Cacospongia, &. This observation seriously militates against its generic distinctness. 600 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. the Adriatic. The conuli are more prominent and distant than in that species, and the proportion of horny matter in the fibre is considerably greater. APLYSINID AL. Although Pallas and Lamarck cite Janthella flabelliformis as from the Indian Ocean, I am not aware that the genus has been hitherto shown to occur on the western side of that ocean. 15. Aplysina fusca. Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1880, vi. p. 36, A spirit-specimen, agreeing in its more slender fibre (maximum diameter about ‘7 millim.), especially near the surface, and in its smaller interconular spaces with the Ceylon specimen rather than with that from 8.W. Australia, subsequently assigned to the same species by Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1881, viii. p. 107), which I have seen. In this spirit-specimen the cells which are so numerously congregated in the surface-membrane are not colourless, as in the dry specimen from Australia, but are very granular and of brownish colour; they measure ‘008 millim. in average diameter, whereas those of the Australian specimen measure about +013 millim. Having re- gard to these differences, it seems to me not unlikely that the latter specimen is specifically distinct. If the expression “ hollow ” of Mr. Carter’s original description denotes fistulose, the present specimen differs from the Ceylon form in being solid (with the exception of the usual spaces between the fibres). Hab. Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. Distribution. Ceylon, 8.W. Australia? (Carter). 16. Aplysina pallasi, P Spongia membranosa, pars, Pallas, Elench. Zooph. p. 398. Columnar masses, generally less than an inch in diameter at their broadest part, and tending to bifurcate early and at acute angles into secondary lobes of a diameter inferior to that of the main body of the sponge; the ends of the conuli are only about 5 millim. apart, except near the ends of the lobes, where they approach each other more closely ; a single or bifurcate purple-black fibre projects about 1 millim. from the end of almost every conulus, replacing the blunt compound fibrillated mass which is characteristic of this part in A. membranosa (see Carter, also Part I. of this Report). Vents oval, 2-4 millim. in diameter, few, at sides of terminal lobes. Con- sistence elastic, very compressible. The skeleton-fibre is much branched and anastomoses frequently, and ranges in diameter from about ‘9 millim. in main fibres to as little as *1 millim. in some subdermal twigs; those which terminate the conuli are about ‘3 millim. in average diameter; the main direction is upwards and outwards; the fibre is firm, compact, tough ; SPONGIIDA. 601 its wall about 05 millim. thick, of a fine transparent purple colour, and is composed of a transparent matrix containing closely packed subglobular transparent cells -008 to ‘013 millim. in diameter, pro- vided with small opaque refringent nuclei; the lamine composing the wall of the fibre are readily separated. The dermal membrane is not, as in A. membranosa, traversed by raised thickenings which radiate from the tips of the conuli, but is externally homogeneous and subtransparent; it is pale purple in colour and quite thin; under the microscope it is subtransparent, granular and speckled in parts with the less transparent and darker purple nuclei or con- densed pigment-masses, about ‘005 millim. in diameter, which occupy the centres of large cells. Hab. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16 and 17 fms.; Provi- dence Island, Mascarene group, 19 fms. The species appears to be most nearly related to A. carnosa, Schmidt (Spong. Adr. Meer. p. 26, pl. iii. fig. 3), from the Adriatic, and A. cauleformis, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 270), from the West Indies; but differs from the former in its far more loosely reticulate skeleton, and from the latter in not having the surface nearly even. It is perhaps identical with the elongated specimens described by Pallas (/.c.) under Spongia membranosa. It differs superficially from the typical form of that species in the closer approximation of the conuli, the more slender habit of the sponge, the smoothness of the dermal membrane, in its minute structure, and in the simple, not compound, character of the skeleton-fibre. The larger specimens are slightly compressed laterally, and both measure about 60 millim. (24 inches) in height; four spirit-speci- mens form the series. 17. Ianthella flabelliformis. Spongia flabelliformis, Pallas, Elench. Zooph. p. 380. A macerated fragment agreeing in outward form, so far as it goes, and in the proportions and character of its fibre with the above species. The places in the fibres originally occupied by the purple cells are chiefly represented by vacant spaces, giving a honeycombed appearance to the skeleton-fibre in some parts. Hab. Providence Reef, Mascarene Islands, 24 fms. Distribution. See Part I., p. 392, of this Report. SILICEA. MONACTINELLIDA. The great abundance of Ceratosa has for its complement a corre- sponding comparative scarcity of Monactinellid Silicea; this defi- ciency is largely accounted for by the few Ectyonide collected here as compared with the Northern Australian waters. 602 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. GUMMINIDA, Gumminex, Schmidt, Spong. Kiist. Alg. p. 1. Gumminida, Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1881, viii. p. 248. I retain this group provisionally at the commencement of the Silicea, but believe it will ultimately have to be placed near the Tetractinellida. ’ 18. Chondrilla mixta. P Chondrilla mixta, Schulze, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxix. p. 116. Prof. Schulze’s description of his species is scarcely sufficient for me to determine its relations to the present specimen, as he does not mention the size and exact form of the spicules. It agrees with the present form in having two kinds of spicules, stellates and globostellates, in having a fibrous outer layer about 1 millim. thick, and in the distribution of the spicules in the substance. On the other hand the sections of this (very young) specimen exhibit but scanty traces of the system of subcortical canals which appears to be so well developed in the Red-Sea species, and the colour (in spirit) is pale brown or buff rather than “‘ pale grey, speckled with brown.” The stellate spicules have rather coarse rays which often bifurcate, as in C. australiensis, Carter; they measure °025 millim. in diameter, the globostellates 032 millim. Having regard to the nearness of the two localities, and to the points of positive agreement between the present specimen and Schulze’s species, I am disposed to consider them to be identical. The present specimen differs from C. australiensis in the relatively longer and more slender arms of the stellate (radiostellate of Carter), the greater abundance of the spicules in the subcortical tissues, and the larger size of both spicules (in C. australiensis the globostellate measures ‘025, the stellate about ‘02 millim.). A very small specimen, about 5 millim. across, on a Nullipore which has been partly overgrown by a repent Chalina. Hab. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16-17 fms. Distribution. Red Sea (Schulze) ? CHALINIDA. The percentage of species of Chalinide in this collection is small for the Tropics, viz. less than 8 per cent., that of the Chalinide in the Australian collections being 15 per cent. .This inferiority in numbers is due in part to the absence of the tubular forms, which are represented by Zuba, Siphonochalina, and Tubulodigitus near Australia, and chiefly by Tuba in the West Indies. As, however, Siphonochalina occurs both at the Cape (Zhlers) and the Red Sea (British-Museum collection), it probably will be ultimately found also in the intervening district. If the wide-mouthed genus Tuba is really absent here, the circumstance is of considerable import- ance, as it seems to be represented abundantly in the tropical parts of both sides of the American continent and in the Malay archi- SPONGIIDA. 6038 pelago, but it has not yet, so far as I am aware, been recognized on either coast of Africa. 19. Chalina elongata. ? Spongia elongata, Lamarck, Ann, Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 451. ? Spongia lanuginosa, Esper, Phlanxenth. ii. p. 243, pl. xxiv. An erect Chalina, with short common stem and somewhat tor- tuous branches, few, tapering to sharp points, uneven in diameter and shape, ranging from 2 (at the tips) to 8 millim. in thickness, cylindrical or compressed, simple, or bearing a short incipient or . stunted branchlet here and there. Length of branches 20-55 millim. Common stem 25 millim. long, compressed, greatest dia- meter 11 millim. Vents? (perhaps °6 to 1 millim. in diameter, few). Mode of branching dichotomous, branches given off at angles of about 50°. Surface rendered minutely pilose by the projecting ends of the primary fibres. Consistence in spirit very soft, com- ‘pressible, elastic (like that of the finest Turkey sponge); colour very pale brown (almost white). _ Main skeleton rectangular in arrange- ment; primary fibres ‘35-7 millim. apart, ‘035-043 millim. in diameter, containing 3-5 series of spicules, with a narrow horny margin visible; secondaries -024 millim. thick, with 1 (rarely 2) series of spicules, the fibres at intervals of °18 to ‘35 millim. Dermal skeleton as main skeleton, but primary fibres only about ‘14 to :28 millim. apart. Skeleton-fibre pale yellow. Sarcode trans- parent, almost colourless. Spicule smooth, acerate, straight, tapering from one or two diameters from ends to moderately sharp points ; size ‘13 by (0057 millim. Hab. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms.; bottom, broken coral. Two specimens, one 80 millim. (384 inches) high, the other quite low, their bases growing among some branching Polyzoa, The species agrees with Lamarck’s description of his S. elongata so far as it goes, but it is too short to be decisive; he gives ‘‘ Mers Australes” as its locality. Esper’s figure (J. ¢.) strongly resembles it in colour and in the shape of the branches, but his specimen was from Brittany. Possibly some of the specimens from other localities, which he mentions as belonging to his species, may be identical with the present. 20. Chalina, sp. A small specimen of a tender repent species, the horny matter of the fibres being small in quantity and very pale and transparent. Colour in spirit a fine nut-brown; consistency soft and very yielding. Surface even, rendered minutely pilose by the ends of the primary fibres. Branches rather tortuous, subcylindrical, compressed here and there; greatest diameter (where not affected by accidents of growth) 2-6 millim.; stem similar, diameter about 2°5 millim. Vents orbicular, ‘5 to 1:5 millim. in diameter, arranged in a seriés on one side of sponge, at intervals of about 5 millim. Main 604 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OOEAN. skeleton—primary fibres vertical to surface, about a spicule’s length apart, containing 3 to 5 series of spicules; secondaries at various angles to primaries, spicules 1- or 2-serial. Sarcode rich brown, subtransparent. Spicules acerate, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from about 3 diameters from ends; size *17 by :0085 millim. It branches once at an angle of about 35°, its total length is 50 millim, (2 inches), and it has involved a mass of Polytrema, Nulli- pore, &c., in its course; the Nullipore bears the specimen which I have provisionally assigned-to Chondrilla miata, Schulze. In the character of the skeleton and the size of the spicules this species resembles the British species Isodictya simulans, Bowerbank, and Chalina montagui, Johnston; but it has not the firm texture of the former, nor the tubular form of the latter, and I have not found any more nearly allied species. In spite of its repent growth I have assigned it to Chalina rather than to Cladochalina, the proportions of the spicules and the character of the fibre agreeing with those of typical Chaline (Chalinula of Schmidt), and being in my view far superior as diagnostic characters to those taken only from the external habit. Hab. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16-17 fms. ° ACERVOCHALINA, gen. n. See Part L., p. 398, of this Report. 21. Acervochalina finitima, var. Chalina finitima, Schmidt, Spong. Atl. Geb. p. 33. As on the North-Australian margin of the Indian Ocean, so also in its North-western angle this otherwise West-Indian* species seems at home. Two specimens (the one 25 millim., the other 40 millim. in extreme diameter) show the essential characters of the species; the vents, however, unlike those of the Australian speci- mens, are placed on the margins rather than the upper surface of the sponge, and the spicules are slightly thicker than in both the Aus- tralian and W.-Indian forms, viz. ‘003 millim. as against -0018 in the one and *0025 in the other. Hab. Seychelle Islands, 4-12 fms. Distribution. See Part I., p. 399, of this Report. RENIERID As. Besides the probably almost cosmopolitan species Tedania digi- tata, I find that several of the representatives of this generalized Family type have quite a European facies, and I have identified two of them (Reniera indistincta and rosea) with British species; but two members of the same genus, now described for the first time, possess external characters of a definiteness and singularity unusual * Also British, if Chalina limbata, Bowerbank, is identified with it. SPONGIIDA. 605 in their genus andfamily. A fifth species, assigned also to Reniera, has affinities which find expression elsewhere, so far as my know- ledge extends, only in Indo-Pacific waters. 22, Reniera indistincta, var. Isodictya indistincta, Bowerbank, Mon. Brit. Spong. ii. p. 290, &c. A specimen almost identical in form and size with that described above from the Australian collections (from Torres Straits) under this title: it has, however, a superficial rich umber-brown coloration, produced by a sarcode darker than that of the same parts in the Australian specimen, the external colour of which is grey. The dermal skeleton-fibres are also constantly, and not merely occa- sionally, biserially spiculate, and the spicules measure ‘19 by ‘008 millim., instead of ‘16 by ‘0063 millim. The occurrence of this form on the western side of the Indian Ocean, together with the dark coloration (resembling that of the British specimen), are confirmatory of its identity with a British species. Hab. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. Distribution. See Part I., p. 407, of this Report. 23. Reniera rosea. Isodictya rosea, Bowerbank, Mon, Brit. Spong. ii. p, 282, iii. pl. xlix. figs. 12-14. Some small, sublobate, apparently subsessile, soft pale brown specimens. Skeleton-fibre formed of uniserially (rarely biserially) arranged spicules; the rectangular arrangement is rather obscure. Spicules curved, acerate, tapering to fine points from about 4 dia- meters from ends; size -16 by 006 millim. Vents about 1:5 millim. in diameter, placed at extremities of lobes. The agreement with the British specimens is comparatively close; the spicule in the type specimen, which I have examined, is slightly shorter ; as depicted by Bowerbank, the spicule is made too stout. Hab. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16 and 17 fms. Distribution. Tenby, Sark (Bowerbank); Kerguelen Island (Carter). 24, Reniera camerata*. (Prats LIT. figs. H, H'; Prats LIV. fig. x.) Sponge generally subcylindrical or subconical, perforated above by large irregular openings ; formed of thin compact lamelle 1-2 millim. thick, thinning off into knife-like edges, and much folded and anastomosing with each other within the sponge, so as to form a labyrinthine system of passages, 3-5 millim. in diameter, chiefly more or less vertical in their direction. Outer surface of sponge smooth, gently undulating ; inner surface of passages very minutely pitted by the openings of the excretory canals. . Consistency of sponge-wall, in spirit, very flexible and compres- * From camera, a chamber, in allusion to the chambered interior. 606 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN . sible, readily torn. Colour pale brown; general appearance that of soft leather. Main skeleton composed of multispicular secondary tracts of loosely aggregated spicules, 8- to 15-serial, placed parallel to the surface at intervals of +2 to ‘3 millim., and of primary lines represented by groups of 4 to 10 spicules crossing the intervals of the secondaries, ladder-like, at intervals of about ‘3 millim., the spicules composing these groups being so loosely associated as often hardly to be in contact; they turn to one side at the points at which they come into contact with the secondaries, thus rounding off the angles of the otherwise rectangular spaces of the meshwork. Dermal skeleton formed by the outward projection of slender primary tufts of spicules, 2 to 4 spicules broad. Sarcode pale brownish yellow, subtransparent. Spicules smooth acerate, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from 2 or 3 diameters from ends; size :18 by -007 millim. “ Hab. Seychelle Islands, 2 fms.; Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16-17 fms.; bottom coral. This species, by its polyspicular fibre and compact structure, differs from most species of Reniera, Indeed the former character would appear to ally it to Schmidtia; but it is remarkable that, probably in connexion with the thinness of the wall and consequent need of resistance to lateral pressure, it is the secondary, and not the primary, fibres which are the stoutest; possibly it is to the exigencies entailed by the peculiar external form that the whole of the internal pecu- liarities are due. The largest of the specimens, which are somewhat fragmentary, measures 30 millim. high by 18 millim. in extreme breadth. 25. Reniera cribriformis. (Puare LITT. fig. G ; Prare LIV. fig. 0.) Some fragments in spirit of a hollow cushion-shaped sponge seem worthy of a description, as it has characters by which it may be recognized. The wall is ‘5 to 3 millim. thick, compact, folded back at the margin so as to enclose a space below the surface. Surface very even and glabrous, perforated at intervals of 1-5 millim. by circular vents, ‘5 to 2°5 millim. in diameter. Consistence elastic, rather firm ; colour pale dull brown. Primary fibres of main skele- ton about °18 millim. apart, vertical to surface, spicules 2—3-serial; secondary fibre represented by separate spicules, traversing at various angles the spaces between the primaries. Dermal skeleton a close meshwork of irregularly disposed single spicules, not united to form fibres. Sarcode transparent, almost colourless. Spicule smooth, sub- cylindrical acerate, very slightly curved, tapering from near centre to points of various degrees of bluntness ; size -2 by ‘007 millim. Hab. Seychelle Islands, 12 fms.; bottom coral. This species seems to approach #. testudinaria, Lamarck (see Australian Report), in the tendency of its spicules to assume the cylindrical form. Carter’s “ Reniera, dark brown ” from the Gulf of Manaar (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1880, vi. p. 48), differs decidedly from this in its SPONGIIDA. 607 colour, and its cylindrical spicule is curved and apparently stouter than that of this species, 26. Reniera, sens. lat., allied to crateriformis, Carter. (Puate LIV. fig. 2.) Some small dark-brown fragments of a species belonging to the group Crassa (Renieride), Carter, to which the preceding species is related, and which is. probably connected with Schmidtia. The spicules are smooth, slightly curved, subcylindrical, tapering some- what to the well-rounded ends ; size 48 by ‘028 millim. Arrange- ment of skeleton as in Schmidtia, viz. massive fibre forming rounded meshes (except near the surface). Species of this character are especially abundant in the Malay Archipelago, whence BR. crateri- formis is obtained. Not knowing the external form of the sponge, I content myself with indicating the occurrence of this well-marked group in this region. Hab. Providence Island, Mascarene group, 19 fms. 27. Pellina, sp. I have little doubt of the identity with the species from Australia, described at p. 413 (No. 48) of Part I. of this Report, of an erect, laterally compressed, suboblong specimen in spirit in this collection, , 45 millim. high, 30 millim. in greatest diameter, 14 millim. in greatest thickness. It is squarely truncate above and diminishes slightly in diameter towards the broken lower end; the surface is rather uneven, but the dermal membrane is smooth, thin, and trans- parent. Vents chiefly at the margin ; round or suborbicular, deep, diameter 1-5 millim, Spicules °33 to *35 by ‘019 millim. Other characters essentially as in Australian specimen, from which it differs chiefly in wanting the short lobes. Hab. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. 2 28. Tedania digitata, Schmidt. For synonyms and distribution see this Report, Part I. p. 417. A fine specimen from Mozambique, very different in external characters from those described by me from Australia and Hindostan. In this case the vents are strongly developed, and the mass consists of four superiorly distinct, more or less bullate tubes, with thin, smooth margins, 3-9 millim. in diameter at their mouths, arising out of a very irregularly shaped, massive, suberect base, the surface of most of which is broken up into closely-set pits and grooves, about 1:5 millim. in diameter, which are the external openings of the excretory canals of this solid part of the sponge. The colour is pale, rather reddish, brown. The acuate measures ‘19 by -0095 millim., the tibiella -19 by -005 millim. While the outward form is rather that of Mediterranean specimens, the proportions of the spicules agree more closely with examples from Kurrachee and Queensland than with Mediterranean or Port-Darwin specimens. The spicules of a small incrusting fragment from the Amirante 608 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. ‘Islands give the following measurements: acuate ‘2 to ‘25 by 007 millim. ; tibiella -2 to :25 by -004 millim. Hab. Mozambique; Marie Louise Island, Amirante group; tide- marks to 17 fms. DESMACIDINID.A. The occurrence of a true Desmactdon in the Indian Ocean is per- haps for the first time indicated by the new species described below. The two species assigned to the genus by Ehlers (‘ Die Esperschen Spongien’) appear to belong respectively to Amphilectus and Clathria. The wide range possessed by species of the new genus Jotrochota is shown also by the occurrence of our two new Australian species, one of them being abundant in both localities. . RHIZOCHALINA. The scarcity of this genus, so common in the tropical waters of Australia, and well represented also in the south of that continent, is probably due to the absence of mud from the localities investi- gated ; slightly deeper dredging, clear of the reefs, might be ex- pected to reveal more of this interesting genus, which had not hitherto been noted from any localities nearer than Ceylon (Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1880, vi. p. 37, under the name of Desmacidon Jeffreys). 29. Rhizochalina pellucida. (Pxatx LIV. fig: j.) Elongate, tapering gradually from base of sponge to summit of fistula. Fistula'single, straight. Surface even, glabrous. Consis- tence in spirit soft, brittle; colour very pale brown ; appearance semitransparent. Body of sponge oval, compressed ; includes foreign bodies. Main skeleton a somewhat confused mass of moderately closely felted and irregularly crossing spicules, traversed at intervals by tracts of compact spiculo-fibre, 4-8 spicules broad, running parallel tothe surface. Dermal skeleton consisting of long, straight, compact spiculo-fibres, 4-20 spicules broad, branching at acute angles, and thus spreading over the surface; the intervals occupied by a loose open reticulation of single spicules or of fascicles two or three spicules broad, crossing at various angles. Sarcode pale yellowish brown, subtransparent. Spicule acerate, slightly curved, tapering gradually to sharp points from about middle of spicule ; size ‘26 by -01 millim. Hab. Providence Island, Mascarene group, 19 fms. ; bottom coral. A single specimen, 87 millim. (83 inches) long, 12 millim. in greatest basal diameter ; greatest diameter of present end of fistula 8 millim. In its subtransparency, and in the great thinness of the dermal layer of the skeleton, as well as in its having been apparently sessile by a bulbous base, this differs from all described species of the genus. SPONGIIDA. 609 \ 30. Desmacidon rimosa *, (Puare LIII. fig. F; Prare LIV. figs. m—m".) Erect, stipitate ; stem and branches solid, more or less antero- posteriorly compressed, except the extreme apices ofthe latter, which are cylindrical and terminally rounded, finger-like. Branching very irregular, not confined to one plane, the first division approxi- mately dichotomous; the resulting (secondary) axes are either flattened strongly (2-4 times as broad as they are long), with but short subcylindrical marginal branchlets, or subcylindrical, giving off several subcylindrical (tertiary) branches; the largest of these branches may attain a length of 35 millim.; diameter of tips of branches, just before termination, 4-5 millim. Surface of stem and, to a less extent, of branches scored by winding furrows, 1-3 millim. deep, 1-3 millim, wide, generally directed transversely when on the flat surface of the branch, more longitudinally when they have reached its margin; they either vanish by becoming gradually shallower distally, or end abruptly in an oscular opening. | Vents -5 to 1:5 millim. in diameter, circular, deep, numerous, scattered along the above-mentioned grooves. Surface pilose, like coarse velvet, owing to projection of primary skeleton-fibres to a height of *25 to 1 millim., at distances of :25 to 1,millim. apart. Texture in spirit firm, tough, subelastic, the surface slightly harsh to the touch; colour in spirit normally brown, inclining to grey, and to rufous where skrinkage or abrasion of sarcode has more or less exposed the skeleton. _Main skeleton—primary fibres vertical to surface, about -07 millim. thick, -28--35 millim. apart; the secondaries vertical to the primaries, about ‘05 millim. thick, -28--35 millim. apart: fibres cored by spicule no. 2, with a few of no. 1 near the centre of the sponge; the horny fibre is ‘almost wholly obscured by spicules; near the surface a distinct clear pale brown transparent mafgin of about a quarter the thickness of the fibre is usually left. Dermal skeleton made up of triangular to polygonal meshes (‘28-8 millim. wide) ‘of spiculo-fibre, -035-09 millim, thick, strength- ened by much pale brown transparent horny substance, which is seen outside the spicules in the narrower fibres; the contained spi- cules are chiefly no. 1; the stouter fibres contain also, superficially, no. 2. Sarcode transparent, pale yellowish brown. Spicules of skeleton: —(1) Acuate, smooth, slightly curved, tapering gradually, more rapidly towards apex, to moderately sharp point, and diminishing slightly in diameter towards the rounded base; length about °35 millim.; diameter, base ‘019, middle of shaft 022 millim. (most abundant in the fibre near surface, occasionally free in sarcode). (2) Acuate, approximately straight, tapering gradually from near head to sharp point; the base occasionally provided with a small number-of minute spines; size -23--33 by 005-01 millim. (some- times loose in sarcode, especially in dermis). * Rimosus, fall of furrows, referring to the appearance of the surface. 2B 610 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Sarcode-spicules :—(3) Tricurvate acerate, smooth, tapering gra- dually to fine points; median curve rather sharp, forming angle of about 150°; from this point arms almost straight, until just before tips, which turn up slightly; size -19--22 by ‘006 millim. (4) Equianchorate, navicular, shaft slender, smooth, curve gradual and slight; palms narrow, viz. about ‘08 long by ‘0055 millim. broad, tapering to sharp points at apex, square below; tubercle slight, rather elongate, length -022 millim. Hab. Mozambique, between tide-marks. Two specimens and a fragment are in the colleetion. The largest measures 110 millim. (43 inches) in greatest height, 85 millim. (33 inches) in greatest lateral expansion ; common stem 55 millim. long, 20 by 10 millim. in diameter at middle of its course, rather tortuous, deeply scored on one side by a main median longitudinal depression. The second specimen has its branches more cylindrical than those of the larger specimen; but it has grown abnormally, some of the branches being twisted back, and anastomosis occurs near the base of the specimen. The description of Spongia palmata, Lamarck (Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 453), var. G, recalls this sponge. The typical‘form of the species, which I have seen at Paris, resembles it more closely than does the specimen on which this var. 3 was pro- bably founded ; however, microscopic examination shows S. palmata to be a Chalina. While the present species resembles Desmacidon fruticosa, Mont., in texture and in the structure of the skeleton, it is yet quite distinct on account.of its solid branches, its acerate skeleton- and its tricurvate (not bihamate) flesh-spicules. D. arci- ferum, Schmidt (Algiers), appears to approach it the most nearly of described species, but an acerate spicule is mentioned in addition to the tricurvate. D. frondosum (Ehlers), Esper, from “‘ Kast Indies,” resembles this sponge in general appearance, but has echinating spicules, some of which are strongly spined, and no tricurvate is meptioned ; hence it seems to be a Clathria. 31. Iotrochota purpurea. Halichondria purpurea, Bowerbank, P. Z, 8. 1875, p. 293. See Part I,, p. 434, of this Report. Fine specimens, chiefly of the usual cylindrical form, and with the same coarsely roughened, surface as in the Australian specimens. Like those specimens, too, they show a tendency to become flattened, and to vary in colour from dark purple to dark green. The spicu- lation is essentially the same as in the Australian specimens. The maximum height is also just the same, viz. 150 millim, (6 inches). Hab. Etoile Island, Amirante group, 13 fms. Distribution. See Part I. p. 484. 32. Iotrochota baculifera. See Part I., p. 435, of this Report. Some small specimens, in spirit and in the dry state. In the SPONGIIDA, 611 finely hispid surface and the low irregularly lobate form, together -with the spicular characters, they agree closely with the Australian specimen, but the average diameter of the lobes is somewhat less (about 10 millim.). Hab. Providence Reef, Mascarene Islands, 24 fms. Distribution. Port Darwin. 33. Esperia gelatinosa. (Puare LIV. figs. ff”’”.) Low incrusting masses, frequently involving foreign bodies, occasionally rising into slender lobes.. Surface in spirit undulating, glabrous. Consistence tough, elastic, firm. Colour pale greenish grey or pinkish brown; general appearance gelatinous, semi-trans- parent. Main skeleton rather confused in the incrusting specimens; the vertical lines near the surface being short, broad, loose, and closely approximated ; in thicker specimens the ordinary Esperian distinct spiculo-fibres appear at some distance below the surface ; primaries crossed by more or less numerous detached skeleton- spicules. Dermal skeleton composed of confusedly intercrossing spicules not arranged into spiculo-fibrous reticulation. Sarcode very pale yellow, transparent. Spicules:—(1) Skeleton subspinulate; head oval, slightly but distinctly demarcated from shaft, about two thirds the maximum diameter of the latter; shaft tapering rather abruptly to sharp point ; size of spicule ‘5 by 016 millim. (2) Large inequianchorate ; _ large end moderately broad, about half the total length of the spicule, tubercle long, lower angles of outer palms slightly rounded; small end subtriangular, rather small, pointed below, tubercle small, tongue-shaped, a small reverted margin extending as far as the tubercle in the middle ; size of spicule 06 by -0032 millim. (3) Small inequianchorate, large end about three fifths the total length of the spicule; shaft and arms well but gradually curved, tubercle short ; lesser end very small, not prolonged below into a point;-length of spicule -019 millim. (4) Bihamate, contort, slender, well curved, sharp-pointed ; size ‘057 by :002 millim. (5) Trichites in oblong compact bundles about ‘02 millim. long and ‘0063 to 0075 millim. in diameter ; spicules approximately straight. Extremely abundant. Hab. Providence Reef and Providence Island, Mascarene group, 19-24 fms.; bottom, sand or dead coral. The longest lobes are 20-30 millim. long and 3-6 millim. in diameter. In habit, spiculation, and arrangement of skeleton it much resembles Z. levis, Carter (Ann, & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 291, pl. xi. fig. 16), from Venezuela, and Z. pellucida, mihi (Part I., p. 437, of this Report); but the small inequianchorate here has not the terminal point described by Carter, and the trichites are much smaller (‘02 millim. instead of :067 millim. long); from #. pellucida it differs in the small, short, quadrangular trichite-bundles, in the smaller size of the anchorates, &e. The species is quite abundant, though no large specimens were found. : : 2R2 612 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN DNDIAN OCEAN. 4 ECTYONID As. Two of the six species obtained, viz. Clathria frondifera and Acarnus ternatus, must now be regarded as characteristic of the equatorial parts of the Indian Ocean. As this ocean appears to be | the main focus of Clathria, it is not surprising to find this most prolific genus further represented here by two new species. CLATHRIA. The three species found in this district contrast, by their decum- bent or incrusting habit, with the fine arborescent species which prevail in Australia. ‘34. Clathria frondifera, Bowerbank. (Puate LIII. fig. J.) See Part L., p. 448, of this Report. This species seems to be almost as abundant in this region as in the North-Australian seas. The specimens agree well, both as to outward form and size and in their fibre-characters, with those described by me (Part I. p. 448) from those seas. The only diver- gent points which they present are found in the spiculation, viz. the slightly greater diameter attained by the smooth deep-skeleton acuate in some of the specimens, and the wide range of dimensions exhibited by this spicule: it ranges from -16 to ‘25 millim. in length and from ‘008 to ‘0127 millim. in thickness; the latter thickness is not reached by the Australian specimens, but is exhi- . bited by one from Gaspar Strait, and exceeded (-0158 millim.) by the type specimen, from the Straits of Malacca. Hab. Providence Reef and Island, Mascarene group; Amirante Islands; Seychelle Islands ; 12-24 fms. 35. Clathria decumbens. (Pxiare LIT. fig. K; Prare LIV. figs. g, g'.) Sponge massive, sessile ; forming low, spreading masses, either (a) of submonticular form, 7. ¢. highest in the middle and terminating laterally in a few short angular ends, or (6) commencing as a hori- zontal flattened cylinder, sessile by its lower side, terminated at each end by rounded (sometimes free) extremities, and sometimes sending off lateral lobes of similar character. Surface (in unmacerated condition) slightly undulating, either (in 6) glabrous, formed by a parchment-like brown membrane which conceals the honeycombed main mass of the sponge, or (in «) much grooved, having a worm- eaten appearance, the surface between the grooves slightly and minutely pilose with the ends of the skeleton-fibres, the bottom of the grooves themselves smooth, membranous. Vents moderately abundant (7 or 8 in small specimen), scattered on all parts, round, suborbicular, or oval; opening level with surface; provided with thin membranous margins; diameter 1-4 millim. Main mass of sponge composed of subcylindrical trabecule, 5 to ’ SPONGIIDA. 613 2 millim. thick, which form the boundaries of cavities 1-2 millim. wide, extending parallel to the surface; the intervals between the, trabecule are more or less tympanized by thin transparent mem- branous expansions. Consistency in spirit—(a) of monticular specimen soft and elastic, like Turkey sponge; (6) of subcylindrical specimens tough, parchment-like. Colour—(a) almost white, (6) dull putty- to reddish brown. Main skeleton—primary fibres approximately vertical to surface, :05 to ‘07 millim. thick, -18 to °35 millim. apart; secondaries approximately vertical to surface, but often curved; size, as primaries ; about ‘18 to -25 millim. apart. Dermal membrane in’ (a) based. on fibre -035 to ‘1 millim. thick, forming oval meshes °1 to ‘18 millim. in diameter; in (6) fibre -035 to -088 millim. thick, meshes ‘14 to ‘3 millim. wide, oval or oblong. Fibre brown of various shades, axially cored by one to four series of spicule no. 1, echinated abundantly by the spined acuate spicules. Spicules :—(1) Skeleton acuate, straight, tapering gradually from near centre to sharp point on the one hand and to rounded base on the other ; base about two thirds the diameter of centre, and carrying a few very small spines ; size of spicule, °15 to ‘175 by 0055 millim. (2) Spined acuate, straight, tapering gradually from base to sharp point, base rather rugose; spines sharp, small to moderate-sized, those of proximal two thirds vertical to shaft, rather scanty, those of apical third numerous, recurvate; size of spicule 075 by :0063 to ‘09 by -008 millim. (8) Equianchorate, navicular, shaft almost straight, slender; palms as seen from front truncate below, sub- pyramidal, elongate (each more than one third the total length of the spicule) ; tubercle rather elongate ; size of spicule, ‘021 to -032 millim. (4) Same as (3), but shaft more curved, and size of spicule only ‘011 millim. Hab. Boudeuse and Etoile Islands, Amirante group, 10-13 fms. ; bottom, sand or coral. ; The two externally very different forms which I have indicated in the description by (a) and (6) agree so closely in their microscopic characters that I do not feel justified in separating them, even varietally ; the absence of a tough cortex from (a) is perhaps due to some local circumstance. : The greatest vertical thickness of the largest specimen is 23 ‘ millim., the length 60 millim., the diameter of the lateral lobes 17 millim. The brown specimens have a strong external resemblance to small specimens of the Hippospongie with meandrine canals, and especially to H. derasa, mihi (see Part I., p. 382, of this Report) ; also to fresh specimens of Chalinopsis clathrodes, Schmidt; and to a specimen, now in the National collection, of an apparently MS. species allied to Olathria, named “‘ Spongia multifora, Dufr.,” but which: is quite distinct from C. decumbens, owing to the strongly spined skeleton-spicules. The very slender skeleton acuate with its slightly spined head is an unusual feature in a Clathria, and few Clathrias are without either a bihamate or tricurvate flesh-spicule. The sessile massive habit distinguishes it from aJl other true 2 ‘ 4 614 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Clathrias, except perhaps C. elegans, Vosmaer (habit unknown), and C. (Dictyocylindrus) anchorata, Carter. The latter is only known from small shapeless masses, and has the skeleton-spicule stout, smooth, and strongly curved; otherwise the spicular complement is essentially the same. In the present species the two kinds of anchorates appear to be distinct, the smaller form being very abundant, the larger, though evidently normally present, much legs common ; the occurrence of a larger and smaller anchorate in some Esperie, as pointed out by Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. pp. 298, 299), is an analogous circumstance. i 36. Clathria meandrina. (Prare LIII. fig. I; Prare LIV. figs. h-h’'.) Sponge only known as an incrusting, widely-spreading mass, consisting of a thin basal lamina not exceeding 1 millim. in thickness, from which arise vertically, atintervals of 1 to3 millim., parallel-walled ridges, or triangular masses, about ‘5 to 1-5 millim. in diameter and 24 millim. in height, usually united laterally to form a series of meandrine ridges, generally 2-3 millim. apart, at the surface of the sponge. Surface of basal lamina very uneven under lens, honey- combed with round openings :25 to °75 millim. in diameter; the trabecula between the openings is hirsute with projecting spicules ; surface of vertical ridges uneven, densely hirsute with projecting spicules and skeleton-fibres, towards the base it has a honeycombed appearance similar to that of the basal lamina. Consistence in spirit slightly resistent, but soft, compressible, elastic. Colour in spirit buff-yellow. Main skeleton—arrangement subrectangular; fibre dense, pale amber-yellow, echinated sparsely below surface of sponge by spicule no. 2, set at right angles to fibre. Primary fibres approximately verti- cal to surface, terminating on it in short horny points densely clothed with spicule no. 1, which are directed outwards, parallel to the axis of the fibre; diameter of fibre about -05 to +1 millim.; cored with proper spicules, usually biserially arranged, to a variable distance, not exceeding °7 millim., below surface; distance of fibres apart about ‘17 to°35 millim. Secondary fibres uncored, -035—-07 millim. thick, placed at intervals of about °17 millim., approximately vertical to primaries. Dermal skeleton composed of a rather close rect- angularly-meshed reticulation ; fibres about -04—-07 millim. thick, apparently covered in parts by a thiek incrustation of foreign bodies. Sarcode transparent, very pale yellow-brown. Spicules :—(1) Acuate, or with slightly constricted base, either smooth or with the base minutely spined, moderately curved, tapering gradually from base to sharp point ; size -023 by -011 to -013 millim. (echinating the apices of primary fibres). (2) Spined acuate, straight; a head slightly indicated by a subterminal neck, spines minute to moderate-sized, placed at right angles to long axis; size of spicule ‘075 by 0063 millim. (echinating fibres of main skeleton). (3) Sub- spinulate or acuate, smooth, almost straight, tapering gradually from SPONGIIDA, 615 near centre to sharp points ; size -32 by -0063 millim. (in axis of outer extremities of primary fibres, and loose in the meshes of the skeleton), (4) Tricurvate acerate, smooth ; the curves bold; taper- ing to sharp points ; size 076 to 12 by 0032 millim. (in sarcode). (5) Equianchorate, shuttle-shaped, shaft slender, slightly and gra- dually curved, palms each about one third the total length of the spicule ; length :025 millim. Hab. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 17 fms.; bottom coral. The specimen on which this species is based coats continuously for a distance of 100 millim. (4 inches) most of the circumference of a stem (probably algal) 3 millim. in thickness. The surface of Spongia vulpina, Lamarck, in the Museum at the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, decidedly recalls this sponge; but that species is tall, stipitate, and arborescent, with a superficial spicular incrustation, and hence is rather referable to Rhaphidophlus than Clathria; it seems to want the tricurvate acerate spicule of the present species. One remarkable point about the species is the unusually great proportion of horny matter to spicules in the fibres. This is also shown in Tenacia clathrata, Schmidt, of the W. Indies, which, besides its clathrous habit, differs from this species mainly in the very coarse horny fibre, the considerably superior dimensions of the smooth acuates, and the rather clumsy form of the spined echinating spicules. 37. Acarnus ternatus. See Part I., p. 453, of this Report. A young specimen. The tricurvates are somewhat shorter, thicker, and more strongly curved than in the Australian specimens. Hab. Tle des Neufs, Amirante Islands, 15 fms, ECHINONEMA, Carter. This genus was nominally established in 1875 (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1875, xvi. p. 185), in Mr. Carter’s “ Notes Introductory to the Study and Classification of the Spongida,” by the insertion of the words “ Eehinonema typicum, C., MS.,” under‘ the Group Pluriformia, Family Ectyonida, of the Order Echinonemata; but its characters were not made known until 1881 (op. cit. 1881, vii. pp. 378-380), when Mr. Carter somewhat briefly described two species under this name, viz. E. typicum, and E. anchoratum, without, however, giving any definition of the genus. I have been able to examine a consider- able number of the specimens thus identified by Mr. Carter, and find them to be nearly allied to Rhaphidophlus of Ehlers (Espersch. Spong. pp. 19,31) and to Clathria, Schmidt, having the same general character of spiculation and arrangement of the skeleton as these genera, but differing from Clathria in having a non-fibrous and purely spicular cortical layer, composed of acuates or spinulates with their points directed outwards, and while agreeing with Rhaphidophius in this point, differing from it in the possession (not 616 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. mentioned by Carter, 2. cc.) of a fine tricurvate acerate flesh-spicule in addition to an equianchorate. A third species, H. vasiplicata, assigned by Carter (op. cit. 1882, x. p. 114) to the genus belongs, as I have stated in my report on the Australian collections (Part I. p. 454), not to this genus, but to Echinodictywm, mihi. The genus was not met with by the ‘ Alert’ qn the north and east of Australia, although it is common on the south and south-west (Carter) ; it is a little strange therefore to find the following two species in the western part of the Indian Ocean, 38. Echinonema, sp. A small, irregularly-grown specimen in spirit, consisting of an extended coating base and three low lobes, more or less flattened, two of them uniting with each other. Surface corrugated by low meandering ridges, giving an irregularly dimpled aspect to the sur- face; dermal membrane upon the ridges glabrous. Vents small, scattered, oval or circular, *6 to 1-0 millim. in diameter, generally placed on margins or in depressions rather than in the middle of surfaces. Consistence in spirit firm, very tough, elastic ; colour dull umber-brown. Main skeleton approximately rectangular in arrangement, the pri- mary fibres being set vertically to the surface, and the’ secondaries parallel to it, but with their ends curved round to meet the primaries ; fibre very strong, pale to dark amber-yellow in colour: the primary fibres about 14 millim. thick, and cored for one to two thirds of their thickness by subspinulate spicules ; secondary fibre ‘07 to °14 millim. thick, either devoid of spicules or cored by at most two series. Dermal skeleton formed by a set of radiating tufts of subspinulate spicules, the bases of the tufts being placed about 25 millim. apart, and the ends of the spicules of the different tufts intercrossing. Sar- code pale yellowish brown, subtransparent. Spicules:—(1) Skeletal and dermal subspinulate; head slight, oval, provided with a few very fine terminal spines; head of about the same diameter as middle of shaft; tapering gradually to sharp point; size-26 by -008 millim. (2) Echinating spined subspinulate; the head and distal two thirds well spined ; spines strong, sharp, projecting at right angles to surface; size of spicule -1 by -0085 millim. (8) Tricurvate acerate of sarcode, median curve rather sharp; size ‘(04 by ‘001 millim. (4) Equianchorate, navicular, shaft slightly curved ; length of spicule ‘+012 millim. : Hab. Etoile Island, Amirante group, 13 fms.; attached to dead coral. This species is evidently nearly related to E. typicum and E. an- choratum of Carter, from its resemblance in external form and in spiculation. The structure of the dermal “ crust” is essentially the same as that described by me in the nearly allied genus Rha- phidophlus (see HR. arborescens and R. procerus, Part I. pp. 450-1, ‘of this Report). SPONGIIDA, 617 39. Echinonema gracilis. (Prase LIV. figs. 7, 7'.) Erect, very slender, branching dichotomously and seldom ; branches given off at angles of from about 60° to 90°, cylindrical or irregular, sometimes somewhat flattened, diameter 2 to 5 millim. Surface smooth. Vents not apparent. Consistence in spirit soft, elastic, very compressible, rather tough; colour very dark purplish brown. Main skeleton subrectangular in arrangement ; primary fibres -05 to -07 millim. in diameter, pale yellow, almost filled with the skeleton- spicule ; secondaries -035 to 05 millim. in diameter, containing one or two series of spicules. Dermal skeleton consisting of radiating tufts of subspinulate spicules, the bases of the tufts about -25 millim. - apart, the points of adjacent tufts crossing each other. Sarcode of interior dark yellow, granular ; that of dermis transparent, very pale purple. Spicules :—(1) Subspinulate of skeleton and dermis, straight, shaft smooth, head provided with a few terminal very fine spines ; head oval, of about same diameter as middle of shaft, neck slight ; spicule tapering gradually to sharp point; size *34 by :012 millim. (2) Acuate, minutely spined on base, straight, tapering gradually to sharp point; size -25 by °014 millim. (in centre of primary fibre). (8) Echinating spined subspinulate, tapering to sharp point from two or three diameters from end, well spined over head. and distal two thirds; the spines sharp and strong, those on shaft recurvate towards head ; size of spicule -082 by ‘013 millim. (4) Tricurvate acerate of sarcode, smooth, middle curve bold; size ‘057 by ‘001 millim. (5) Equianchorate, navicular, shaft slightly curved ; length of spicule “02 millim. Hab. Providence Reef, Mascarene Islands, 24 fms. ; bottom, sand and dead coral. Several small and more or less imperfect specimens in spirit; the largest méasures 75 millim. (3 inches) in length. In the slender proportions of the sponge (which gives it the appearance of a Raspailia) and in the weak development of the horny fibre this species stands quite apart from the Australian species as well as from the foregoing form. AXINELLIDA. Of the four species to be enumerated, one is found also on the southern and one on the west northern coasts of Australia. The very variable character of the surface of Lewcophleus proteus is a somewhat unusual manifestation of the polymorphism of Sponges. . \ 40. Axinella spiculifera. (Puare LIV. fig. 6.) © Spongia spiculifera, Lamarck, Ann. Mus, Hist. Nat. xx. p. 449. A specimen in spirit, agreeing well with the fragment in the Museum which represents Lamarck’s species. It consists of two 618 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. approximately cylindrical stems, 50 by 13 and 80 by 20 millim. re- spectively in greatest height and thickness, arising close together from a common rocky base. The lower end of the larger one is almost smooth for a distance of about 8 millim.; the remainder, as well as the whole of the smaller stem, is beset with small, slender, wedge-shaped or pyramidal eminences, sometimes forked, 2-3 millim. high, about 2 millim. in diameter at their bases and 2-4 millim. apart at their summits; the general surface between these processes is honeyeombed with circular openings, ‘5 to 1-0 millim. in diameter and -25 to 1:0 millim. apart. Consistence rigid, slightly compres- sible, tough. Colour very pale buff. Skeleton typically Aainella-like; fibre 3 or 4 spicules broad; spicules united by dense, very pale yellow horny fibre; axial meshes close, -18 to -3 millim. across, the reticulation extending to exterior of sponge. Sarcode pale yellow, subtransparent. Spicules smooth acuate, curved more or less boldly at from one third to one half of the distance from the base; base well rounded; spicules tapering to sharp points from about their middle; size 35 by 019 millim. In Lamarck’s specimen the surface-tufts are smaller and only 1-2 millim. apart, the sponge is more flattened than here, and the spicules are slightly smaller, viz. ‘31 by ‘018 millim. Hab. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. Distribution. King Island, Australia (Lamarck). 41. Axinella proliferans. (Puars LIII. figs. E, EH’; Prats LIV. fig. c.) Erect, with short flattened stem, expanding into flabellate fronds, which towards their ends proliferate into secondary flabellate frondlets which assume a course parallel to that of the main frond; as the latter is frequently plicate at its free margin, the aspect on “looking down at a large specimen from above is that of a number of irregular funnel-shaped cells, bounded by lamellar walls, roughened by very numerous slashed ascending ridges. Surface of frond beset, at in- tervals of about 4 millim., with sharp ridges 3-4 millim. high (5 or 6 millim. near upper margin); the ridges notched at intervals of about 3 millim. by ascending teeth, 1-3 millim. high, or altogether replaced by longitudinal series of flattened, notched teeth. Vents in spirit-specimen formed by circular openings, 1-2 millim. wide, leading obliquely downwards, scattered between the bases of ‘the laciniate surface-tufts and ridges of the sponges, chiefly near the free margins of the latter. Texture in dry state tough, sub- elastic; of stem and midribs firm, woody, of margins of fronds and ridges flexible ; in spirit, all parts relatively more pliable. Colour in dry state pale yellow-brown to rufous-brown, in spirit pale salmon- colour. Cortical skeleton appearing on margins of surface-tufts and in some places on face of frond as tufts composed of a few of spicule no. 1, connected by their bases; in main stem consisting of confused linear nN SPONGIIDA. 619 spicular columns radiating horizontally from the axial skeleton, but much disguised by crossing spicules, sometimes united into secondary fibres. Axial skeleten—the longitudinal lines strong, but in basal parts of sponge confused by close aggregation ; the axis af the fla- bellate parts is composed, on the contrary, of a dense mass of horizon- tally arranged spicules, from which the short dermal tufts project so as to appear on the surface of the sponge. Bases of spicules of radiating lines and much of the entire axial spicular columus enveloped in a tough transparent substance, amber-yellow in dry, salmon-colour in spirit-specimens. Spicules:—(1) Acuate, smooth, curved slightly but rather abruptly at from one third to one half the distance from the base ; tapering gradually from about middle, more rapidly from about three fourths of length, to sharp points, and sometimes slightly towards base; base rather squarely rounded; size -55 by 032 to -045 millim. (forms chief part of the axial and radial columns and the secondary fibres). (2) Acuate, smooth, straight or slightly curved, tapering gradually to fine points from about one fourth of the length from the apex; base well rounded ; size °5 to 1:8 by ‘015 to :02 millim. (sparingly, in company with no. 1, in most parts; especially, attached to bases of radiating columns, and projecting outwards in a direction parallel to them). Hab. Providence Island, Mascarene group, 18 and 19 fms. ; bottom coral. ~ - Two small specimens in spirit, one large dried dredged specimen, and two medium-sized beach-worn specimens represent the species ; the largest measures 120° millim. (5 inches) in both greatest height and lateral extent; the stem is 20 millim. in greatest lateral by 8 millim. in greatest antero-posterior diameter. The species has much of the external appearance of Spongia carduus, Lamarck, of the Paris Museum, the spiculation of which, however, refers it to another genus. It differs from all the species described by Schmidt from European and W.-Indian seas in the absence of an acerate spicule; in the great stoutness of the main acerate it approaches A, mastophora of that author, from Florida. In general habit it resembles Acanthella rather than Awinella, but wants the long undulating cylindrical spicule hitherto found in species of that genus; it appears doubtful whether the existence of such species as this should not induce us to unite the two genera. I have been unable to identify it with any described species; the large stout acerate appears to be the most distinctive characteristic. LEUCOPHLEUS. Carter, Ann. §& Mag. N. H. 1883, xii. p. 328. Tn its affinities this genus appears to be Axinellid; it is dis- tinguished from Awinella, s. str., by its loose yielding texture, the skeleton-fibres being loosely united, but containing a dense keratose 620 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN, or sarcodic material, and a single form of spicule, viz. smooth acuate of considerable length, arid by the presence of a regular dermal skeleton composed of spicules laid horizontally. I do not know any other species except the original one, L. massalis, Carter, and the two described below. 42, Leucophleus proteus, (Prare LILI. fig. B; Prare LIV. fig. k.) Massive, suberect ; irregularly columnar near base, showing a ten- dency to terminate above in several short and thin membranous or prismatic lobes, which by anastomosis inter se enclose cellular spaces, within which the chief excretory canals open. Surface very variable in character in different specimens; either rough or even and glabrous near the base, towards apex longitudinally ridged and grooved, leading up into the membranous expansions just described, and hispid with closely set, upwardly-directed sharp points, 1-2 millim, high, tending to coalesce into ridges, and terminated by single projecting spicules. Vents opening either upwards at the bottom of the spaces enclosed between the terminal lobes, or laterally between the larger lateral ridges, 1-3 millim. in diameter. Consistence in spirit—that of solid basal part firm, rather elastic, that of upper laciniate parts compressible, elastic; colour, surface reddish purple, interior dull pale brown. Main skeleton formed of very loose spicular tracts, 5-10 spicules broad, passing outwards from the centre of the sponge, at distances of about -28 to °6 millim. from each other, branching at acute angles, but maintaining a direction subparallel to .each other, and not crossing. No visible horny uniting substance; spicules connected by a yellowish sarcode, rather darker than the interstitial sarcode. The terminal spicules of the fibres either penetrate or support the dermal membrane. Dermal skeleton consisting of irregular tracts of spicules laid obliquely or vertically along the ends of the main-skeleton fibres. Sarcode subtransparent, ‘yellowish brown in centre, bright reddish purple at surface. Spicules smooth acuate, bluntly rounded at base and tapering gradually to sharp points from about the middle; size about 2-5 by ‘032 millim. | Hab. Providence Reef, Mascarene group, 24 fms.; bottom, sand and dead coral. Of the two spirit-specimens from which this description is drawn up, the largest has the variable surface characters above described, and must have been 50 millim. (2 inches) high by 25 millim. ‘broad when perfect; its basal portion is very irregularly formed, being curved to one side and ending in a cup-shaped depression, by which it was perhaps attached to a shell or other foreign body ; the smaller specimen has lost its base. The specific name, proteus, is intended to commemorate the variability of the outward form. The general habit is that of ZL. massatis and fenestratus; but the spicules differ from those of the former in being about five times as x SPONGIIDA. 621 long, from those of the latter in the greater relative stoutness of the basal end and in their superior length (about twice that of enestratus). 43. Leucophleus fenestratus, var. (Prare LIII. fig. A.) Seo Part I., p. 464, of this Report. A spirit-specimen and some fragments, combining the external characters (viz. erect, laminate, with the upper portion echinated by fine upwardly directed processes, and with smooth, thick basal portion) of Leucophleus proteus, mihi; with a spiculation of the character of L. fenestratus. The outward form of these two species is, however, essentially the same, and the differences observed in this point are mainly individual. The present specimen, linking the Australian to the more western form, has decided a doubt which I had as to the rightful position of the former species in the genus. The specimen is young, measuring 50 millim. (2 inches) in height by (including a fragment which appears to belong to it) 35 milim. in greatest diameter (that of the base), It consists of a massive basal portion, enclosing a large quantity of calcareous matter (Nullipore, &c.), and of a slender flattened expansion, 20 millim. high, 10 millim. broad, 4 millim. thick, arising from it; the base is glabrous, the sur- face being formed by a thin, transparent membrane, loosely attached. Main skeleton consisting of compact spiculo-fibres about 10 spicules broad, and of broad expansions containing a large number of spicules loosely aggregated. There is no sign of horny uniting substance. Spicules tapering gradually from near the centre, or about mid- way between the centre and base, to a smaller rounded basal ex- tremity, which is about one half the maximum diameter of the spicule ; spicule tapering rapidly to moderately sharp point from two or three diameters from apex; size of spicule -8 to 1*1 millim. by -02 to -032 millim. (a considerable range for only two or three speci- mens). The spicule has thus practically the same form as in both the Australian varieties, and in its range of dimensions connects the two. The colour, which is purple, as in L. proteus, but pale, is possibly derived from some purple sponges which had been kept in the same vessel. Hab. Providence Reef, Mascarene group, 24 fms. ’ SUBERITIDA. The few' species received illustrate well the wide affinities of Sponges from this district. Tethya, s. str., which was not found on the northern and eastern coasts of Australia, but which is recorded by Bowerbank from the west coast, appears here also, in the shape of a species described by Bowerbank from Freemantle. Of the two new species of Spirastrella, 8. transitoria appears to throw fresh light on the homologies of the spinispirular spicule. The Vioa is identical with a Mediterranean species. 622 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 44, Suberites, sp. A dull red-brown, smooth, incrusting film, about ‘5 millim. thick ; the closely-set. spinulate spicules measure about ‘8 by 02 millim. ; the head is distinct, suboval, approaching a globular form, and of about the same diameter as the shaft. No other spicule. The species is perhaps nearly allied to S. antarcticus, Carter. Hab. Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. 45. Vioa schmidti. Vioa johnstoni, var., Schmidt, Spong. Atl. Geb. p. 5, Vioa schmidti, Ridley, P. Z. S. 1881, p. 180. Vioa Schmidtii, Carter, Ann. § Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 354. The specimen agrees with Schmidt’s species from the Bocche di Cattaro (Adriatic), which Mr. Carter and myself have agreed in considering distinct from the original V. johnstoni from Sebenico. As the species has never been fully described, I give a description of the present specimen. : Main cavities formed by sponge botryoidal, wide. Colour of sponge bright pink to crimson. Vent- and pore-areas ‘5 to 1°5 millim. in diameter. Sarcode pale pink, for the most part very diffusely coloured, transparent. Spicules:—(1) Spinulate, smoofh, straight or slightly curved, tapering gradually to sharp point ; head large, oval, longitu- dinally elongate, distinguished from shaft by distinct neck, the diameter of which is 006 millim.; length of spicule -28 millim., diameter of shaft ‘008 millim., of head (transverse) ‘0095 millim. (2) Spinispirular, stout, with 4-6 sharp bends; spines sharp, arranged in regular uniserial spirals, 5 or 6 to a bend, length the same as thickness of the shaft; size of spicule -05 by °006 millim. (excluding spines). (8) Spinispirular, slender, with about 8-10 gradual bends, 5 or 6 to a bend; size of spicule -075 by -002 to -0042 millim. (excluding spines). Spicule no. 1 is generally loosely scat-. tered; no. 3 sometimes aggregated in dense masses. Hab. Eagle Island, Amirante group, 10 fms. (in base of lobate Madrepora). Distribution, Adriatic (Schmidt), The stout spinispirular appears to be normally confined to that side of the sponge which is in contact with the matrix, the slender one to occupy the internal sarcode; but they also occur mixed. Although the two kinds of spinispirular spicule approach each other somewhat ‘nearly in the diameters of their adult forms, yet the longer spines and the constantly inferior length and inferior number of bends, and the superior sharpness of the bends, in the stouter form suf- ficiently distinguish it from the slender form. A further argument against the possibility of the two forms being merely stages of growth of one spicule is derived from the fact that the more slender form (which, from the analogy of siliceous sponge-spicules generally, would on this hypothesis be the young form of the other) is actually t SPONGIIDA. 623 longer and has more bends than the stout form, which could thus only have been derived from it by fission or retrogressive absorption, methods unknown, so far as I am aware, in the normal development of siliceous sponge-spicules. 46. Spirastrella transitoria. (Puare LIV. figs. g, q’.) Sessile, incrusting. Surface broken up by slight intercrossing ridges into very shallow angular areas 1 to 2 millim. wide; surface between and over ridges subglabrous. Consistence in spirit tough, elastic; colour pale pinkish brown. | Main skeleton chiefly composed of dense fascicles of the skeleton- spicule, with the points radiating outwards, set at various angles to the surface, viz. from right angles to a horizontal position; the points of the bundles frequently project slightly beyond the surface. . Sarcode dense ; that of surface subtransparent, dark greenish yellow ; of subjacent tissues very pale yellow, transparent. : Spicules:—(1) Skeleton spinulate, straight or nearly so; head spherical, neck distinct; head and centre of shaft of about the same diameter, viz. -016 millim.; shaft tapering to sharp point from about 7 diameters from apex ; length of spicule about -9 millim. (2) Spini- spirular, extremely concentrated, composed of only one entire bend ; spines numerous, closely aggregated, strong and sharp; shaft about 004 millim. thick; spines ‘004 millim. long; length of spicule, including spines, -016 millim. Hab. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22. fms.; bottom broken coral. This species is represented by a specimen of about 1 square inch in superficial extent, covering and following the inequalities of a small mass of shells and Polyzoa; the thickness varies from about ‘5 to 2 millim. It appears to be most nearly related to the form termed by Mr. Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 352) “ Spirastrella cunctatrix, variety,” from Mauritius ; but this form is stated to be white, to havea spinispirular with two bends, of a length of about -036 millim. It differs from S. ewnctatrix, Schmidt, in the shorter spinispirular, and the globular, not oval, head of the spinulate. In 8. transitoria we have the spinispirular almost in the form of the stellate, with which Schmidt (Spong. Atl. Geb. p. 5) and Carter (op. cit. 1879, iti. p. 355) consider it to be homologous. 47. Spirastrella punctulata. (Pare LIV. figs. p, p’.) “Suberites? sp. undescribed, Mauritius,” Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 352, : Elongated, subconical. Vents single or few, terminal, oval, about 2 millim. in greatest diameter. Surface obscurely nodose, and covered besides on the upper parts of the sponge with a minute, but close and regular pitting, giving the appearance of shagreen; pits and intermediate elevations low, each about ‘3 millim. in diameter ; 624 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. lower part of sponge glabrous. Consistence is spirit very tough, elastic ; colour dull olivaceous brown. Main skeleton rather loose, formed of broad tracts of loosely aggregated spicules, horizontally or obliquely arranged with regard to the surface, and of intercrossing spicules loosely scattered between them; that of the cortex, which forms a denser layer, consists of more compact bundles, 10 to 15 spicules broad, placed vertically with regard to the surface, from which their points project; the bundles are from ‘1 to °14 millim. apart. Sarcode subtransparent, bright greenish brown, crowded with globular cells about ‘011 millim. broad, with large nucleus and one or more opaque granules, Spicules :—({1) Skeleton spinulate, smooth, straight or slightly curved; head oval, longitudinally elongate, slightly flattened at free end, of about same diameter as middle of shaft, tapering gradually -from centre of shaft to sharp apex ; size of spicule -4 by ‘013 millim. Pa (2) Spinispirular, short, sleyider, consisting of about four bends, about 6 spines to a bend; spines sharp, about ‘002 millim. long; size of spicule ‘02 by -002 millim. (exclusive of spines). Hab. Mozambique, between tide-marks. Distribution. Mauritius (Carter). The greatest height of the single spirit-specimen representing this species is 65 millim. (23 inches), the greatest diameter 25 millim. ; its form is that of a much drawn-out, truncate cone, compressed so that the long diameter is about twice that of the small one; there is a nodular process, 5 millim. high, on one side near the extremity ; the base includes a large amount of coarse foreign bodies. The characters agree well with those given by Mr. Carter (7. ¢.) for a fragment from Mauritius. It is nearly related to Hymeniacidon angulata of Bowerbank (Madeira), and vagabunda and decumbens, mihi (Australia, this Report, Part I. pp. 468, 470); but it is dis- tinguished readily from all by its very short spinispirular spicule.’ \ 48. Tethya cliftoni. Tethea cliftoni, Bowerbank, P. Z, S. 1873, p. 16, pl. iii. figs. 14-18. A single specimen, cream-white, covered with low papille about 1:5 millim. in diameter. The species, unless the separation of the large stellates into two distinct dermal zones proves to be constant and distinctive, can hardly be kept distinct from 7. ingalli (Freemantle, Australia) and 7. robusta (Australia), both of Bowerbank, the chief difference being in the diameter of the acuate, which in T. cliftoni is about ‘025 millim., in 7. ingalli 035 millim., and in 7. robusta -U45 millim. Again, all three species are scarcely more than varietally distinct from 7. lyncurium of Europe, differing from it mainly in the greater distinctness of the heads of the small stellates. Hab. Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. Distribution. 8.W. Australia (Bowerbank), SPONGIIDA. 625 TETRACTINELLIDA. As usual with shallow dredgings like those of he ‘Alert,’ the family Choristide is alone represented. The proportion of species to the rest of. the collection is about the same as in the Australian collection ; but we miss the genera Geodia and Placospongia, which might have been expected to occur here. The remarkable group with discoid dermal plates which stands between Godia and Stelletta is represented by a new species. | CHORISTID A. 49. Tetilla dactyloidea. Tethya dactyloidea, Carter, Ann. §& Mag. N. H. 1869, iii. p. 15, figs. 1-5; 1872, ix. p. 82, pl. 10, figs. 1-5. A somewhat imperfect specimen, having, however, probably had somewhat the form of Thenea wallichi, Wright, when perfect—. ¢. not produced upwards into the long cylinder figured by Mr. Carter, but depressed: and agariciform. Its diameter is much greater than that of Carter’s specimen, viz. 40 millim. (13 inch); its pre- sent height is 25 millim. (1 inch). The spicules agree closely with Mr. Carter’s descriptions and figures, with the exception that the forked anchor does not exhibit a constant inequality in the length of the arms. Hab. Glorioso Islands, low water. Distribution. 8.E. coast of Arabia (Carter). ERYLUS, Gray. Stelletta, pars, Schmidt, Spong. Adr. Meer., Spong. Kiist. Alg., Spong. ‘Atl. Geb.; Carter, Ann, § Mag. N. H. 1880, v. p. 135. Erylus and Triate, Gray, P. Z, S. 1867, p. 549. Discifera, of subsection Pycnodermata of group Stellettina, Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1883, xi. p. 848. I have already indicated (Part I. pp. 471, 472) that the species called by Schmidt Stelletta, but provided with disks composed of modified trichites, should be definitely separated from that genus. I adopt for this distinct group the generic term which Dr. Gray assigned to S. mamillaris, Schmidt. It may be characterized as :— Comprising Choristid Tetractinellida with the surface covered by a layer of detached discoid trichite globates, and having besides a zone- spicule and small stellates with slender and few rays. Form lobate. Vents single or multiple. It differs from Geodia in the discoid form of the trichite masses and their independence of each other (in Geodia they are united by ligaments). It includes the described species Stelletta euastrum, S. mamillaris, and S. discophora, Schmidt, and S. ewastrum, Carter. Stelletta geodina and S. intermedia, Schmidt, should be referred to Geodia. 28 626 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN, 50. Erylus cylindrigerus *. (Prate LITT. fig. M; Prate LIV. figs. e-e""’.) Massive, suberect; terminating above in a lobate prolongation. Surface smooth, slightly uneven. Vents one (or more?) near apex of sponge, about 2 millim. in diameter, opening flush with surface, leading obliquely and deeply downwards into sponge. Texture in spirit tough, firm, but somewhat flexible; colour in spirit dark brown, almost black. Skeleton composed of bundles of spicule no. 1, 6-8 spicules broad, radiating from centre to just below sur- face, -17 to ‘3 millim. apart near surface. Surface covered with a layer about *1 millim. thick of the discoid spicule no. 2, arranged horizontally. Sarcode subtransparent, very pale brown, almost colourless. Spicules:—(1) Zone-spicules subcylindrical, smooth, straight or very slightly and gradually curved, tapering from within about six diameters of ends to rounded terminations of about one third the diameter of the middle of the shaft; size about -7 by 032 millim. (2) Discoid, of subdiamond-shaped outline, viz. that of a rhombus with the angles rounded off; length ‘21 to ‘28 millim., breadth +1 to -14 millim., thickness about ‘04 millim.; covered with minute low punctiform spines, about ‘012 millim. apart (spines, as seen under a high power from above, stellate in outline; they are multifid terminally). (8) Acerate, smooth, slightly and gradually curved, tapering to sharp points from centre; size ‘06 by °0032 millim. (scattered abundantly throughout sarcode). (4) Stellate, with about 10-12 straight rays ‘003 millim. thick at base, tapering to sharp points, springing from a slight central body -01 to ‘013 millim. in diameter; expanse of spicule about -05 millim. (5) Stellate like the preceding, but arms about 16 in number and expanse about 02 millim. © Hab. Providence Reef, Mascarene group, 24 fms.; bottom, sand and dead coral. A single specimen with a somewhat spreading base, which encloses calcareous fragments, rising into a subcylindrical, terminally rounded, finger-like column, 30 millim. high and 12 millim. in mean diameter, slightly overgrown by a delicate Sertularian Hydroid ; extreme diameter of base 40 millim. The species is most closely allied to Stelletta euastrum, Schmidt, from Algiers, and to forms so named by Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1880, v. pp. 185, 136) from Ceylon and Australia, which perhaps represent another species. Instead of the trifid zone-spicule with bifurcate arms found in Schmidt's species, it has simply a subcylin- drical spicule, usually blunt at both ends, and wants the long slender acerate; the few-armed stellate has its arms more numerous (10-12 instead of 2-4, which is the range represented by Schmidt’s * From the cylindrical zone-spicule. SPONGIIDA. , 627 preparation, although he says that the range is great); and I do not find in Schmidt’s species the small multiradiate stellate which occurs here; the granulations on the surface of the disk are much coarser in this species. In having lost the trifid head of the zone-spicule it exhibits the same tendency as that which seems to have led in Ancorina aaptus, Schmidt, to the loss of all tetraradiate characters. Early stages of the acerate spicule (no, 3) exhibit the central in- fiation found in the young acerates of some Renieree and Spongillida. 51. Stelletta acervus. Ecionemia acervus, Bowerbank, P, Z. 8. 1878, p. 822, There appears to be only one form of minute stellate; those stellates in which the arms aresmall, relatively to the body, seem to be the young form of the longer-armed adult ; the arms are very slightly capitate, as shown by Dr. Bowerbank’s preparations and still more plainly in the present specimen, and vary in number from about 5 to about 12. The small acerates are scantily present in the cortex. Dr. Bowerbank considered his specimen to have been originally fixed, but the actual base was absent; the present specimen is decidedly free, and has an oval shape. Hab, Etoile Island, Amirante group, 13 fms. ; Distribution. Fiji Islands (Bowerbank). 52. Stelletta purpurea, var. parvistella, nov. See Part I., p. 473, of this Report. : A small oval specimen 74 millim. long, destitute of a vent, and of a purple colour, undoubtedly represents this species in a somewhat modified form, Thus the stellates do not exceed 0095 millim. across the arms, and usually measure about ‘007 millim., and the arms are generally more numerous than in the Australian specimens, The skeleton-spicules are also somewhat smaller, viz. :—diameter of shaft of zone-spicule *032 millim., of anchor about -023 millim., of acerate about 025 millim. ; the arm of the zone-spicule curves boldly back- wards, but does not make an angle in its course like that of var. retrofleca, mihi. The small size of the skeleton-spicules is perhaps partly due to the youth of the specimen. The variety approaches the form obtained in the Arafura Sea the most closely. Hab. Providence Reef, Mascarene group, 24 fms, 628 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. CALCAREA. No Calcarea from this district are recorded in Hickel’s ‘ Kalk- schwimme’ (1872); but Schuffner (Jenaisch. Zeitsch. xi.) in 1878 described several species from Mauritius, where they were collected by Prof. Mobius. LEUCONID. Two very widely distributed known species, a second species added to a hitherto monotypic genus (Lewcortis), and a known Mascarene species, all belonging to the Leuconida, represent in this collection the Calcarea of the Western part of the Indian Ocean. 53. Leucetta primigenia, var. megalirrhaphis, Leucetta primigenia, var. megaraphis, Hdckel, Kalkschwimme, ii. p- 118. Two subglobular specimens 9 and 18 millim. in diameter, re- spectively, of the Dyssycus-form. Colour in spirit pale brown. Hickel states that this variety is rare, but does not give localities. In the specimen which I examined, the small triradiates are chiefly confined to a thin cortical layer. Hab. Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. Distribution of species. Almost cosmopolitan. 54, Leucaltis bathybia, Hackel, var. mascarenica, nov. (Prats LIV. figs. a, a’.) Kalkschwimme, ii. p. 166, pl. xxviii. fig, 2. Some specimens of the Amphoriscus-form, composed of branching and anastomosing tubes, cylindrical or somewhat compressed, 2:5 to 3°5 millim. in diameter; lumen 1°5 to 2°5 millim. wide, wall about ‘5 millim. thick. Colour dull umber-brown to cream-colour. The large quadriradiates are very large, viz. rays about :07 millim. thick, and rather short, with a long apical ray projecting into the cloacal cavity, and frequently a basal in the same plane but opposite to the apical; the small triradiates and quadriradiates are very small, viz. rays about ‘007 millim. thick, and most commonly have the forms figured in figs. 2¢, 2d of Hickel’s plate (1. ¢.), viz. with very large facial angle. The larger triradiates are usually regular, and their rays are about ‘04 millim. in diameter. The slight thickness of the body-wall, the proportions of the spicules, and the general form of the specimens (which is simply cylindrical in Hickel’s specimens) distinguish this form from varr. perimina and arabica, Hickel ; but in the straight or but slightly curved spicular rays it approaches most closely the latter variety. Hab. Darros Island, Amirante group; Seychelle Islands, 4-12 fms. Distribution of species. Red Sea (Hackel); Port Jackson (Part I., p. 482, of this Report). SPONGIIDA. 629 55. Leucortis anguinea *, (Prats LITT. fig. L; Prare LIV. figs. d, d’.) Erect, branched; stem and branches cylindrical, tubular. (Vent opening probably at end of tube and nearly as wide as tube.) Branches given off at angle of about 140° with each other. Wall 25 to °85 millim. thick ; lumen of tube °8 to 1:2 millim. in diameter. Outer and inner surfaces even, smooth. Consistence in spirit elastic, compressible (colour probably white or grey naturally, at present pale purple, probably derived from other sponges). Skeleton mainly composed of triradiate spicules; those (1) of outer surface sagittal, with large facial angle, viz. 150° to 170°, the distal three fourths of the lateral rays being, in the latter case, bent back so as to be nearly in a line with each other; basal ray about :28 millim. long, laterals -16 to -22, diameter of rays at base ‘013 to ‘019 millim. Surface triradiates occasionally provided with a short stout apical ray. (2) Triradiates of inner and central part of wall either sagittal, with facial angle of about 140°, the rays as in the surface- spicules, or subregular, the angles being about 120° each and the lateral rays slightly unequal; in both cases the lengths and diameters of the rays as in the surface-spicules. Rays of triradiates, except in the case above mentioned, almost straight, tapering from base to point. (8) Linear spicules of general body-wall, stout, fusiform, acerate, slightly curved, tapering equally to similarly sharp points at both ends; size ‘65 by ‘032 millim.; scattered singly at right angles to surface, points not projecting except at peristome slightly. (4) Fine acerate? of peristome, length probably about ‘22 millim., thickness :0032 millim.; closely aggregated at outer surface, at right angles to surface (the inner end is sharp, the outer end has not been observed). Canals leading from cloacal cavity small; chambers of canal-system small, inconspicuous. Spicules-of centre of wall densely ageregated. Hab. Providence Reef, Mascarene group, 24 fms.; bottom, sand and dead coral. A single specimen, imperfect at both extremities, represents the species. It is 25 millim. in height, and consists of a short common stem and of two branches, little inferior to the stem in diameter, one of them even increasing in diameter towards its termination. From the occurrence of the fine linear spicules in some of the first sections which were made it is inferred that they were from a peri- stome, which was probably almost as wide as the tube and had a slight fringe. The occurrence of a few quadriradiates has been observed also in the only species assigned by Hiickel to the genus, viz. L. pulvinar, Hackel; and thus, if Hickel’s terms were em- ployed, this specimen would be distinguishable as a “ connecting variety ” under the name Leucandra anguineus. This species is markedly distinct from LZ. pulvinar in its slender form, in the relatively small size of the acerate spicules of the body-wall, and in * Anguineus, nake-like, from the elongate pliable character of the specimens. 630 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. the presence in the peristome of fine acerates; the triradiates have their arms straighter than those figured by Hickel for his species, but their forms and dimensions are about the same in the two species. 56. Leuconia echinata. Teneandre echinata, Schuffner, Jenaisch, Zeitschr. xi. p. 411, pl. xxiv. g. 4, A compressed purse-shaped specimen, with the mouth-opening lost. The outer termination of the acerate is slightly enlarged just before the point, forming a hastate apex, not noticed by Schuffner, who only says that the spicule is “unequally pointed at the two ends.” The specimen measures 20 millim. in greatest diameter, whereas Schuffner’s did not exceed 10 millim. Hab. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. Distribution. Mauritius (Schuffner). ALPHABETICAL INDEX. aaptus (Ancorina), 627. abecrisia (Nursia), 185, 25 abnormis (Ooralliophila), 497. abnormis (Fusus), 497. abruptispicula (Clado- chalina), 373. ane (Chondrocladia), 43 ae (Halichondria), ieee (Cladorrhiza), 433, Acabaria, 361. Acanthella, 375, 463. Acanthochites, 83. Acanthochiton, 83. Acanthogorgia, 336. eens (Eupagu- Peis eaten 81. acanthostephes (Murex), 43, 44. Acarnus, 375, 453, 588. Acasta, 322. Acervochalina, 373, 398, 587, 604. acervus (Hcionemia), 471, 627. acervus (Stelletta), 471, 583, 589, 627. Acheeus, 188, 516, 520, 570. Achelia, 323. Ashelbis 230, 518, 588, 3. Actza, 209, 517, 528, 571. Actzodes, 517, 530, 571. Actinocucumis, 148, Actinometra, 166. Actumnus, 225, 517, 5383, 572. aculeata (Clathria), 375, 443. aculeata (Galathea), 278, aculeata (S pone), 399. aculeatus (Chlorinoides), 182, 193. aculeatus (Octopus), 85. aculeatus (Paramithraz),, 182, 193. aculeiformis (Conus), 36, 37. acuta (Acanthella), 463. acuta (Anthenea), 175. acuta (Littorina), 60. acutangulus (Conus), 487. acutidens (Panopeus), 13. acutinodulosum (Ceri- thium), 501. acutinodulosum (Rhino- clavis), 501. adamsi (Scintilla), 106. adelaidensis (Chiton), 79. adeonz (Antedon), 155, 156. adeonsz (Comatula), 156. admete (Thalamita), 183, 230, 540. adspersus (Cratopus), 376 adustus (Chicoreus), 491. adustus (Murex), 491. Zga, 303. AMgialitis, 27. squilibra (Caprella), , 820. Asacus, 26, eethiopica (Phasianella), 504. sethiopicus (Grapsus), 545. zthiopicus (Pachygrap- sus), 545. affine (Goniosoma), 238, 234 affinis (Achezus), 181, 188. affinis '(Ocenobita), 555. affinis (Hucrate), 243. affinis (Myra), 184, 250. affinis (Tornatella), 86. africana (Littorina), 60. agminata (Hymeniaci- don), 375, 466. Akera, 87. ° alba (Gygis), 485. alba (Tellina), 100, alba (Reniera), 408. alberti (Scintilla), 107. sa (Halichondria), 3 albicilla (Nerita), 503. albina (Cytherea), 95. albitincta (Melitodes), 330, 356, 357. albivaricosa (Ranella), albiventer (Zosterops), or (Monarcha), albiventris (Piezorhyn- chus), 15. elreaitis (Zostetops), albocaudata (Colum- bella), 495. albomaculata (Cypri- dina), 188, 321. shoes (Actinometra), 1 alboscutellatus (Ora- topus), 576. a albovaricosum (Ceri- thium), 501. albula (Terebra), 491. Alcyonaria, 327, 578. Alcyonium, 332. aldabranus (Turtur), 484. Alectrion, 49. alexandri (Salmacis), 118, 119, 171, 172, 177. Alexella, 334, algida (Nassa , 48. ae (Pellina), 374, 2. 412. Alpheus, 284, 519, 561, 575. alternans (Actinometra), Pie 169. alyeolata (Purpura), 50, seer (Balanas), 188, 3: 632 ambi, Reniera), 417, co ambigua (Scintilla), 106. amboinensis (Holothu- ria),-509, 510. amirantium (Cerithium), 501. amirantium (Columbella), 494. amirantium (Corallio- phila), 497. amirantium (Gibbula), 504. amirantium (Trochus), 504. Ammothea, 332, Amorphina, 374, 416. Amphilectus, 374, 427. Amphipoda, 311. Amphitrite, 229, ane (Alpheus), 84, Amussium, 116. amygdala (Cronia), 51. amygdala (Purpura), 51. anabathrum (Conus), 489. anzstheta (Sterna), 28, 485, anaglyptus (Etisodes), 183, 218. analoga (Ptilotis), 19. anceps (Colochirus), 147. anceps (Desmacidon), 429 Anchistia, 292, 293. anchorata (Axos), 483, 435. anchorate (Clathria), 614, anchorata (Dictyocylin- drus), 614, andreossii (Cymo), 517, 532, ont ‘be angasi (Ovula), 59. niga (Ovulum), 59. angasi (Pleurobranchus), 8. angasi (Radius), 59. angasi (Volva), 59. anguina (Siliquatia), 68. anguinea (Leucortis),585, 589, 629. anguineus (Leucandra), 629. angulata (Hymeniaci- — 468, 469, 624. eget (Oncinopus), 90. angulatus (Phos), 50. ears (Lucina), 103. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. angulifera (Mactra), 101. angulifera (Mactrinula), _ 101. angulosus (Echinus),'121, 172. angulosus (Tripneustes), 121, 172, 509, 510. angusta (Calappa), 551. - angustus (Latirus), 52. Anisopoda, 311. annulifera (Phyllacan- ant), 118, 172, f annulipes (Huriippellia), B17, 533, 572. ss annulipes (Gelasimus), 518, 541, 573. annulipes (Petrolisthes), 185, 270, 519, 558, 574. annulipes (Riippellia), 533. annulosa (Ophiolepis), 188, 174. annulus (Cyprea), 59. anomala (Maretia), 176. anomala (‘Thalassina), 186, 283. Anomura, 259. Anous, 27. antarctica (Teredo), 93. antarctica (Xylotrya), 93. antareticus (Suberites), 467. Antedon, 156. antennalis (Cilicza), 187, 310 antennalis (Nzsa), 310. Anthenea, 127. Antigona, 93. Antipathes, 337. antipodum (Littorina), 60 antiquus (Chiton), 79. apicatus (Hemiaster), 171 Aplysia; 89. Aplysina, 373, 391, 587, 600. approximans(Cymothoa), 300. aqueductus (Reniera), 871, 374, 409. arabica (Cirolana), 303. arabica (Cypreea), 59. arabica (Leucaltis), 482. arachis (Bulla), 86. arachis (Cylichna), 86. arachnoides (Egeria),182, 191, 192. arafurensis (Daphnella), 40. arafurensis (Pleurotoma), aranes (Murex), 46. aranea,.(Oncinopus), 182, 190. araneosa (Tapes), 97. arborescens (Bornella), 2 arborescens (Myxilla), 74, 430. arborescens (Rhaphido- phlus), 375, 450, 451. oe (Spongia), arbuscula (Psammogor- gia), 345. Arca, 109, 508. Arcania, 253, 518, 548, 574. Archaster, 183. arciferum (Desmacidon), 429, 610. arctica (Saxicava), 93. ery (Carcinoplax), arcuata (Ceratoplax), 184, 248, 245. arcularia (Nassa), 496, arenatus (Conus), 487. arenicolum (Cardium), 102. areolata (Acta), 183, 209 areolatus (Chlorodius), 532. areolatus (Chlorodopsis), 217, 517, 582, 572. opal (Philemon), 0. armata (Banareia), 210. armatus (Chlorinoides), 182, 193. armatus (Neptunus), 183, 229. armatus (Paramithrax), 182, 193. armigera (Cladochalina), au 378, 393, 394, 397, armigera (Tudicla), 53, 54, armigera (Turbinella),63. armillatus (Alpheus), 284, Artamus, 21. Artemis, 96. articulata (Antedon),’ 155, 160. articulate (Comatula), 160. articulatum (Cerithium), 502. articulatus (Conus), 489. articulatus (Turbo), 70. oe (Leucothoé), 312, articulosus (Cancer), 312. araoulosp (Gammarus), 12, aruensis (Ptilotis), 19. asbestoides (Chiton), 83. asellus (Cyprea), 500. asiaticus (Petrolisthes), 269, 519, 557, 559, 574. asinina (Haliotis), ie asparagus (Spongia), vars (Spongi aspera (Euryale), 146 171, re ‘ aspera (Hurynome), 528, 524. aspera (Leucandra), 434. aspera (Mactra), 101. aspera (Schizophrys), 182, 197 aspericaudata (Cerceis), 187, 306. asperimanus (Parami- cippa), 517, 525, 571. asperrimus (Pecten), 116. assimilis (Megapodius), 26 Asterias, 123. Asterina, 131. Asteroidea, 123. Astrogonium, 129, astrologorum (Tosia), 175. Astropecten, 132. astuta (Dorippe), 259. Atergatis, 207. Atergatopsis, 211, 517, 529, 571. Athanasus, 284. atlantica (Acanthogorgia), 336. atlantica (Echinomuri- cea), 337. atlantica (Pseudorhom- bila), 243. atra (Holothuria), 509, 510 atrata (Nerita), 69. atratus (Trochus), 74. atratus (Turbo), 74. atricapilla (Ardea), 485. atropos (Dorippe), 257. attenuata (Caprella), 188, 320. Atys, 86. : aulopora (Schmidtia), 416. ALPHABETICAL INDEX, aurantia (Galeomma), 106. aurantia (Nerita), 69. eipnua (Psammobia), 6. aurantia (Pterocera), 503. a (Anchistia), aurantiaca (Scintilla), 106. aurata (Risella), 62. aurata (Tosia), 175. anne (Callipodium), auriculata (Modiola), 508. australasiz (Breynia), 123, 171, 172, 177. australasize (Spherechi- nus), 177. | australe (Cerithium), 68, australe (Echinocar- dium), 128, 171, 172, VW77. australice (Spheerechinus), 171. australiense (Callipo- dium), 330, 350. australiensis (Achelia), australiensis(Chondrilla), 2 australiensis (Dorippe), 185, 258. australiensis (Galathea), australiensis (Heteropa- nope), 228. australiensis (Leptogor- gia), 330, 331, 342. australiensis (Leucaltis), 376, 482. australiensis (Ligia), 187, 299. australiensis (Lysia- nassa), 312. australiensis (Ophliti- spongia), 375, 442. australiensis (Pseudo- rhombila), 184, 242. australiensis (Raspailia), 375, 460, 462. australiensis (Stelletta), 472. australis (Acabaria), 365. australis (Circe), 96. australis (Colochirus), 148, australis (Lampania), 68, apa (Melita), 187, 315. 683 australis (Monodonta), 505. australis (Myra), 184, 251, australis (Oreaster), 175. australis (Paranthura), 187, 311 australis (Podocerus), australis (Protella), 321. australis (Sydella), 344. australis (Tosia), 177. australis (Trochus), 505. avarus (Alpheus), 284. Avicula, 112. axicornis (Murex), 44. Axinella, 375, 462, 588, 617. Axinellide, 462. axis (Daphnella), 40. axis (Pleurotoma), 40. Axius, 282. babylonica (Terebra), 490. bacca (Stelletta), 472, 474. bacillifera (Stelletta), 472 baculifera (Jotrochota), ‘374, 3877, 435, 588, 610. baculosa (Phyllacanthus), 172, 509, 510, 511. Balanus, 321. Banareia, 210. Bankivia, 75. Banks Islander, 8, 9. banksii (Cymothoa), 300. banksii (Matuta), 256. barbata (Modiola), 108. Barbatia, 110. bassanum (Branchio- stoma), 31. bathybia (Leucaltis), 376, 482, 589, 628. Batrachia, 29. beckii (Ranella), 56. Deletions (Amphioxus), 382. belcheri (Asterina), 131, 173. nee (Branchiostoma), 32. belcheri (Nepanthia), 175. belcheri (Stellaster), 128, 178. Bembicium, 61. bergii (Sterna), 27. bibula (Pellina), 413. 27 634 bicarinatus (Macroph- thalmus), 238, bicolor (Mopsella), 363. bicolor (Salmacis), 118, . 172, 176. icornis (Calappa), 518, 550, av bicostalis (Orenatula), 113. bicostalis (Purpurea), 51. ae (Antedon), 155, bidens (Sesarma), 184, 246, bidentata (Circeis), 187, 306. ae (Columbella), bidentata (Cymodocea), 806. a bidentata (Neesea), 308. bifasciatum (Cerithium), 6 bifurcata (Muricea), 578, 579. bifurcata (Raspailia), 3875, 459. bilamellata (Spongia), 454. bilamellatum (Hchino- dictyum), 375, 454, 456, 457, 459. bipartita (Terebra), 491. nee (Turricula), 499 Birds, 11, 483: Birgus, 519, 555, 574. birotulata(Halichondria), 433. birotulifera (Halichon- dria), 436. biserialis (Purpura), 51. bisincisus Giccay’t 284. bispinosa (Galene), 208. bispinosa (Litocheira), 2438. bispinosus (Alpheus), 284. bitubercularis (Hindsia), 49. bitubercularis (Purpura), 0, 51. bituberculatus (Parami- thrax), 522. ‘bituberculatus (Paraty- molus), 185, 261. biunguiculatus (Polyo- nyz), 278, 519, 559, 75 bleckeri (Pilumnus), 219 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. borbonicus (Chiton), 81. heen (Scintilla), 6 Bornella, 92. boscii (Chenostoma),184, 238, 518, 542, 573. boscii (Huplax), 184, 238, 518, 542, 573. 7 (Cidaris), bothryoides (Pleurechi- nus), 119. bothryoides (Temnopleu-~ rus), 119, 172, 176, Brachyura, 181, 188. bracteata (Chibia), 12. Branchiostoma, 29, 31. er (Hymeniacidon), 41 breve (Cerithium), 63, 65. brevicaudata (Mega- > mera), 319. breviceps (Achzus), 188. brevidactylus (Mycteris), 248 brevidigitata (Leucothoé), 187, 313. brevipes (Ophiocoma), 139, 174, 509, 510. brevipes (Totanus), 27. brevirostris (Penzus), 563. brevirostris (Pontonia), 519, 562, 575. brevis (Asterina), 131, 173. brevis (Haminea), 87. brevis (Nepanthia), 131. brevispinosa (Ophio- coma), 139. brevisquamatus (Gono- dactylus), 567. Briareum, 349. briareus (Antedon), 155, 163. bronni (Purpura), 50. bruguieri (Terebra), 490. bruni (Risella), 61. brunneus (Euchelus), 75. bubulcus (Ardea), 485. Buceinum, 47, 48, 51. eee. (Philemon), 0. Bulla, 86. . bullata (Siphonochalina), 369, 399. bullata (Spongia), 399, 401. bullata (Tuba), 373, 399. burrowi (Chiton), 85, 86. burrowi (Chitonellus), 85. bursaria (Spongia), 400. bursaria (Tuba), 400, burtonii (Lialis), 29. Butorides, 28. ee (Hircinia), 586, 596. cacaotica (Ophiomaza), Oacatua, 25. - Cacospongia, 372, 378, 586. 590. cactiformis (Spongia), 451. (SP cerulea (Hyla), 29. cerulescens (Littorina), 61. cerulescens (Turbo), 60. ceruleum (Cerithiun), 65. ceespitosa (Ophiothrix), 140, 171, 174. calamaria (Asterias), 123, 178 calamaria (Echinothrix), 171. calamus (Ellisella), 328, 330, 348. Oalappa, 257, 518, 550, 574. calappoides (Lambrus), 517, 527, 571. calappoides (Partheno- poides), 517, 527, 571. een (Asterina), 181; Calcinus, 519, 557, 574. caledonica (Micippa), 198. caledonicum (Ceratoso- ma), 90. ealedonicus (Nycticorax), 28 callianassa (Cancer), 232. callianassa (Goniosoma), a 233. . callida (Dorippe), 257. Calliostoma, se ) ‘Callipodium, 350. Callistochiton, 79. Calyptreea, 503. : Oalyptura, 311. camerata (Reniera), 587, 605. or loa (Strombus), 58. Campephaga, 13. Camposcia, 189, 516, 520, 570. Camptoplax, 238. canaliculata donta), 74. canaliculatus (Penzeus), 519, 563, 575. canalis (Rhizochalina), 74, 377. (Mono- cancellata (Gorgonia), 337. cancellata (Narica), 68 cancellata (Paramuri- cea), 338. cancellata (Rhipidogor- ga} err 457 cancellata (Spongia ; pe (Spongia), cancellata (Stomatella), 76 i cancellatum (Echino- dictyum), 375, 437. cancellinus (Persona), 500. cancellinus (Triton), 500 Cancer, 198, 217, 225, 232, 241, 257, 312. caniculata § (Nesea), 3809, cannabina (Axinella), 446. Oaprella, 320. carbonarium (Cerithium), 63, 65. carcharias (Actea), 206 Carcinoplax, 241, 518, 543, 573. Cardium, 101, 507. carduus (Spongia), 463, 619, carinata (Actinometra), 168. carinata (Geodia), » 481, carinata (Myra), 184, 250. carinata (Philyra), 547. carinata (Placospongia), 376, 481. carinicauda (Gebia), 186, 280. carinifera (Gymnaste- rias), 173, 509, 510. carnea (Calyptura), carnea (Haswellia), 187, 311. carnosa (Aplysina), 601. carnosa (Halichondria), 465. carnosus (Suberites), 371, 375, 465, 467. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. carpenteri (Antedon), 155, 157. Carpilodes, 218, 517, 529, 571. carteri (Acarnus), 454. carteri (Stellettinopsis), 376, 476. Cas cerispangis; 378, 385, » cartilaginea (Spongia), 426. ae caruncula (Hymeniaci- don), 371,372, 375,466, 467 Caryatis, 95. caspia (Sterna), 28. casta (Hastula), 491. casta (‘Terebra), 491. castanea (Crassatella), 108. castaneothorax (Donaci- cola), 21. castaneothorax (Dona- cola), 21. castrensis (Circe), 96. caudacuta (Idotea), 311. ae (Aplysina), 6 cavernosa (Cacospongia), 586, B50 aa ae (Huspongia), 372. cavimanus (Tetralia), 518, 537, 572. celata (Cliona), 468. celata (Vioa), 468. eenchroides (Cerchneis), ll. cenchroides (Tinnuncu- lus), 11 Centropus, 25. Cephalopoda, 34. cephea (Asterina), 131. sehnee (Asperiscus), 13 copra (Asterina), 131, 173 ceratina (Gellius), 374, ceratophthalma (Ocypo- a 184, 237, 518, 542, 573. Ceratoplax, 248. Ceratosoma, 90. _Ceratothoa, 300. Cerceis, 306. Cerchneis, 11. cerea (Hchinogorgia), cereus (Fusus), 46. cerithina (‘Terebra), 490. 635 Cerithium, 63, 500. cervicornis (Leucoella), 328, 330, 355. cervicornis (Murex), 45. cervicornis (Stenocio- nops), 521. “cervinus (Dacelo), 22, 28, 24, chabroli (Nephthya), aid Chenostoma, 238. Chalina, 373, 393, 587, 603. (A chalinoides (Aplysina) 378. oe Ohama, 102. chaptali (Thalamita), 184, 231. Charadrius, 27. charon (Alpheus), 288. Charybdis, 232. Chasmagnathus, 246, Ohemnitzia, 505. cheverti (Leucosia), 249.: Chibia, 12. - chiragra (Gonodactylus), 186, 298, 519, 565, 57. Chiton, 78. Chitonellus, 84, Chlorinoides, 192. chloris (Glyciphila), 19. Chlorodius, 206, 215, 217, 517, 531, 571. Chlorodopsis, 216, 517, 531, 5 diterel aves (Tricho- glossus), 25. chloronotus (Stichopus), 509, 5 chlororhynehus (Puffi- nus), 485. choanoides (Halispongia), 5 385. Chondrilla, 587, 602. Chorilia, 195. Ohorilibinia, 192. Choristide, 471. chrysanthus (Wright- ella), 578, 581. chrysopyga (Crithagra), 483. chrysostoma (Nerita), 69. ‘ ehrysotis (Ptilotis), 20. cicatricosa (Calyptrea), 503 cicatricosus (Trochus), 63. cidaris (Narica), 69. ciliaris ae 142, 176. 636 ciliata (Ocratoplax), 245. ¢ pias) Cilicza, 308. cincinhata (Columbella), 494. cinerea (Plexaura), 329, cinereus (Anous), 484. cingulata (Leiopyga), 76. Cinnyris, 17 Circe, 96, 506. Cirolana, 301. Cirripedia, 321. Cisticola, 15. citreogularis (Philemon), 20 Cladochalina, 378, 394. clathrata (Hircinia), 590. ard (Bap 375, Sigg ‘Rissoina), 62, 63. clathrata (Tenacia), 615, Clathria, 375, 443, 588, 612. . clausa (Lucina), 508. clavata (Schmidtia), 416. Clavatula, 39. ee (Mopsella), clavigera (Purpura), 50. clavosa (Stelletta), 370, 376, 474, 475. Clibanarius, 265. clibanarius (Pagurus), 265. cliftoni (Tethea), 624. cliftoni (Tethya), 589, 624, ae cracbreaphals); 15, eile 122. coccinata (Tornatella), 86. coccinea (Echinomuri- cea), 337. coccinea (Mopsella), 360. coccinea vague )s 578, 581. coelatus (Etisodes), 532. Ceelogorgia, 353. Ceenobita, 519, 555, 574. Coleoptera, 576. Colina, 66, collectrix (Oligoceras), 599. collumianus (Alpheus), 519, 561, 575. Colluricinela, 13. Colochirus, 147. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. columba (Strombus), 503 Columbella, 47, 492. columna (Cerithium), 500. columnaris (Mamma), 57. columnaris (Natica), 57. columnifera (Tethyop- sis), 477, 478, 479» Comatula, 156 comatularum (Alpheus), 186, 289. commensalis (Leucothoé), 187, 312, 318. communis (Tubulodigi- tus), 371, 373, 401. compressa (Desmacidon), 402. compressa (Spongia), 402. compressipes (Eupagu- rus), 185, 266. comptus (Trochus), 71. a (Ziziphinus), 2. concamerata (Cucullza), 508. concentrica (Ianthella), 391 concentrica (Mitra), 499. poneenirne (Chiton), 8. Conchifera, 98, 506. Conchodytes, 290. concinna eee ae is concinnus (Turbo), 7 confcederata (Groza), 400. confeederata (Tuba), 373, 400. confusa (Leda), 112. confusus (Kantho), 212. ae enera (Spirastrella), conica (Dysidea), 587, conjungens (Ophiopeza), Or ira ep connivens (Ninox), 11. conoidalis (Trochus), 62. coxsobrina (Actzxa), 210. ee (Columbella), 495. constricta (Amphiura), 171. oe (Pleurotoma), contracta (Urosalpinx), 47. contractum (Buccinum), conulosum (Oligoceras), 587, 599. Conus, 36, 487. convexus (Chasmagna- thus), 246. convexus (Chorilia), 182, 196. convexus Le ennney 182, 19 coppingeri(Actinometra), 155, 168. cope (Astropecten), 2, 173. coppingeri (Camptoplax), 184, 239. a taal (Chemnitzia), coppingeri (Chiton), 80. - coppingeri (Chlorinoi- Hey 182, 192, coppingeri (Clathria), 375, 445. coppingeri (Halimede), 2, 208. coppingeri (Homalodro- mia), 519, 554, 574. coppingeri (Mactra), 100. coppingeri (Murex), 42. thes) (Parami- pee 182, 192, 193, ed (Pentagonas- ter), 128, 173. coppingeri (Trachyno- tus), coppingeri (Turtur), 484. corallicola (Galathea), 278. corallicola (Porcellana), 271. corallicolus (Petrolis- thes), 185, 271. Coralliocaris, 294, 519, 5638, 575. Coralliophila, 497. coralloides (Olathria), 442, 449. Corbula, 103. cordimana (Ocypoda), 287, 518, 542, 573. coriacea (Doris), 506. cara (Platydoris), coriacea (Siphonocha- lina), 401, coriacoum (Myzosto- mum), 159. cornuta (Micippa), 524. coronata (Cymodocea), 306. eoronata (Isanda), 71. coronata ae} 498. coronata (Nassa), 48. coronata (Trochus), 71. coronatus (Marmorosto- ma), 504. coronatus (Turbo), 504. coronoides (Corvus), 12. corrugata (Hrato), 500. corrugata (Mitra), 55. corrugata (Turricula), 55 Corvus, 12. costata (Colina), 66, 67. costata (Nerita), 70. costatus (Ohiton), 83. costifera (Spongia), 455. costiferum (Oerithium), 66. costiferum (Hchinodic- tyum), 875, 455, 457. couchi (Gellius), 871, 374, 423, 424, 425. eouchi (Halichondria), 423, 424. coxeni (Cytherea), 95. Cracticus, 15. cranchiii (Achzus), 188, 520. serie 7 abana 184, 2! mee i Georatchnied) 184, 235, crassa, | (Patiria), 131, 173, 177. crassa (Risella), 62. crassa (Telphusa),' 184, 235, 236. Orassatella, 107. crassicaudata (Cilicea), 187, 310. erassicula (Stelletta), 472. crassimana (Meera), 316. crassimana (Leucothoé), 313. crassimanus (Alpheus), 9 ; crassimanus (Euplax), 38. crassimanus (Gonatono- “tus), 204. cree ALLS peus), 2 crassipes (Phiyzia), 184, 252. (Pilumno- ALPHABETICAL INDEX. crateriformis (Reniera), 587, 607. eratitius (Rhaphido- phlus), 450, 452. Cratopus, 576. Ses Preunmneiats (Matuta), Crella, 374, 430. crenata (Thalamita), 184, 232, 518, 540, 573. crenata (Venerupis), 97. Orenatula, 113. crenulata (Alga), 305. Cribrella, 431. cribriformis, 587, 606. Orinoidea, 153. Cronia, 51. Crustacea, 513. crustula (Hymeniacidon), 464. (Reniera), Cryptocceloma, 227. Oryptodromia, 259. Cryptoplax, 85. Cryptopodia, 203. Ctenocella, 348. Cucullea, 508. Cucumaria, 146. cucumiformis (Orcula), 150. cultellum (Epigonich- thys), 32. cultellus (Branchio- stoma), 32. cumingi (Actinometra), 155, 167. ‘cumingi (Comatula), 167. cumingiana (Natica), cumingii (Area), 109. cumingii (Crassatella), 108. cumingii (Divaricella), 508. cumingii (Lucina), 508. cumingii (Melina), 113. cumingii (Pecten), 115. cumingii (Perna), 113. cunctatrix (Spirastrella), 468, 623. cunealis (Arca), 110, cunninghami (Ohiton), 81 cursor (Pilumnus), 183, 223. cuticulifera (Haminea), 87. curtisi (Rissoina), 63. curtisiana (Pritonidea), 7. 637 curtisianus (Chiton), 78. curtispina (Micippa 195 199. eas Curtonotus, 241. custos (Diogenes), 263. cuvieri (Scintilla), 105. ene (Doridium), cyclops (Aiga), 305. eyclostomus (Echino- neus), 123, 172. Cycloxanthus, 212. Cylichna, 86, 505. iain (Cythara), cylindrica (Mangelia), 41, cylindrigerus oe 585, 589, 626. cymeformis (Spongia), cymseformis (Isodictya), 424. va) (Gellius), Cymo, 517, 582, 572. cymodoce (Trapezia), 518, 534, 572. Cymodocea, 305, 308. Cymopolia, 518, 551, 574. cymiformis Cymothoa, 300. Cypreea, 59. Cypricardia, 97. Cypridina, 321. Cythara, 41. Cytherea, 95, 506. Dacelo, 21. dactyloidea (Tethya), 625. dactyloidea (Tetilla), 589, 625. dama (Schizophrys), 197. Eee) Daphnella, 39, 40. darnleyensis (Echinus), 121, 172, darrosensis (Ocinebra), 492. darrosensis (Murex), 492. darwinii 186, 281. darwini (Leda), 111, darwini (O hiothrix), 144, ws : ) decagonale = anum), 122, 171, 1 i ieee decagonalis Peronella 5 193, a : (Gebiopsis), 638 Dempers, 181, 188. ecidua a ospongia 508 soe gia), decipiens (Antedon), 155, 2 decipiens (Crassatella), 108. a ai (Calliostoma), decoratus (Trochus), 72. oe (Ziziphinus), 2 decumbens (Clathria), 588, 612. decumbens (Spirastrella), 375, 470, 624. deflippit -(Lepidonaxia), (Galathea), deflexifrons (Microhali- mus), 198. dehaani (Huenia), 191. dehaani (Pilumnus), 226. dehaanii (Kantho), 532. Deiopeia, 577. delicatus (Pleuro- branchus), 89. Demiegretta, 28. oa sad (Euchelus), 5. deflexifrons 279. denisoni (Aplysia), 89. densa (Ecionemia), 471. densa (Stelletta), 471, 472, densigranata (Nassa), 496. densum (Psammo ee ma), 367, 878, 390, Dentalium, 77. arr ™ rool, on (Heteroplax), 242. dentata (Lucina), 103. dentata (Nursilia), 185, 258, 518, 548, 574. dentata (Ophiocoma), 139. dentatus (Axos), 454. dentatus cia clea drus), 45 ee 213, 5 dentatus (Panopeus), 213. (Petrolisthes), 271. dentifrons (Chlorodius), 217. (Bpixenthus), dentatus ALPHABETICAL INDEX. depressum (Laganum ip. Saprenue (Macrophthal- mus), 542, 543, derasa (Flippos ongia), 372, 382, 612. : pret (Dosinia), 96. Desmacidon, 588, 608. diacanthus (Hyastenus), 182, 194, 195. Diadema, 118. diane (Desmacidon), 429. Diceeum, 21. Dictyocylindrus, 454. diemenensis (Leucothoé), 314. diemenensis (Littorina), diemenensis (Megamera), 318 diffccilis ( Actinocucumis), 148. digitata (Bornella), 92. digitata (Pedania), 371, 874, 417, 583, 587, 604. gists (Reniera), 417, 418. digitifera (Dysidea), 373, 389. dilatatus(Pentagonaster), 0. 13 dilopha (Placina), 479. dimidiata (Terebra), 490. Diogenes, 262. diplax (Linckia), 509, 510. Diplodonta, 104. Discifera, 625. discophora (Stelletta), 625. dis - (Porcellana), 185, 178, ices (Tethyopsis), 376, 476, 477, 479. distinguendus (Lepto- dius), 214, seuss (Xantho), 530. divaricata (Acabaria), 364. divaricata ae 508. divaricata (Chama), 102. divaricata (Lucina), 103. divaricata (Petricola), 98. Divaricella, 103. divergens (Leptogorgia), 344. diversimanus (Mora), 519, 567, 575. dobsoni (Pseudus), 297. dodone (Lophozozymus) 517, 527, 571. Dolabella, 89. dolichopsis (Hyla), 29. Dolium, 499. domuncula (Alcyonium), 468. Donacicola, 21. donacina (Crassatella), 108. Donacola, 21. Doridium, 87. Dorigona, 180. Dorippe, 257. Doris, 91, 506. doris (Alpheus), 284, ome (Petrolisthes), donsipes (Dorippe), 185, dias Cancer), 257. Doryichthys, 30. Dosinia, 96. Dotilla, 518, 543, 573. dougalli (Sterna), 28. draparnaudi (Natica), 58. Drillia, 37. dringi (Pecten), 115. Dromia, 259. Dromidia, 519, 552, 574. dubeni (Pentagonaster), Wi. dubia eee rnersi) 138,° 174, 509, a ae (Arca- dupertey (Megapodius), dura (Schmidtia), 416. dussumieri (Gelasimus), 518, 541, 573. dussumieri (Salmacis), 171. dussumieri (Sesarma), 24’ 7. Dysidea, 378, 388, 584, 597. Ebalia, 518, 549, 574. eburnea (‘Terebra), 490. eee (Axinella), 375, Echinaster, 124. echinata (Leuconia), 589, 630. a (Leucandra), 29, echinata (Mitra), 498. echinata (Ophiocoma), 139. echinatum (Cerithium), | 500 Hcehinocardium, 1238. Echinodermata, 117, 509. Echinodictyum, 375, 454. Echinogorgia, 337. Echinoidea, 118. Echinometra, 122. Hchinomuricea, 336. Hchinonema, 588, 615. Echinoneus, 123. Echinus, 121. Ectyonida, 441. Ectyonide, 441. edwardsii (Alpheus), 186, 284, 519, 561, 575. edwardsii (Athanasus), 284. edwardsii (Munida), 519, 560, 575. ; Egeria, 191. electra (Cancer), 217. electra (Etisodes), 183, 217, 517, 532, 572. elegans (Antedon), 155, 2. elegans (Clathria), 614. elegans (Orella), 432. bai (Galathea), 186, elegans (Gonodactylus), 519, 566, 575. elegans (Modiola), 508. elegans (Ophiarthrum), 140, 171, 174, 509, 510. elegans (Spongelia), 597. elegans (Tellina), 507. elegans (Triphoris), 502. elegantia (Halichondria), 423, 424, elisus (Trochus), 74, ellioti (Voluta), 56. elliptica (Syndosmya), 99. elliptica (Tellina), 99. Ellisella, 348. elongata (Chalina), 587, 603. elongata (Huenia), 191. elongata (Juncella), 328, -330, 346. elongata (Lovenia), 123, 171, 172, 177. elongata (Mopsella), 360. elongata (Spongia), 603. elongatum (Branchio- stoma), 31. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. elongatus (Chiton), 82. elongatus (Petrolisthes), 268. emphysema (Desmaci- on), 429. ‘ empusa (Pseudosquilla), bev. eusifrons (Anchistia), 294. Entomonyx, 517, 525, 571. epheliticus (Lophozozy- - mus), 182, 207. Ephippiphora, 312, epiphytum (Alcyonium), 465. epiphytum (Suberites), 375, 465. episcopalis (Mitra), 498. episcopalis (Oliva), 497. Epixanthus, 213, Erato, 500. erinaceus ‘ phiocoma), 171, 174, 509, 510. Eriphia, 517, 534, 572. erosa (Hurynome), 524, errones (Cyprea), 59. eruciformis (Chiton), 86. - Erylus, 589, 625. erythrea (Mera), 319. erythrea (Mopsea), 581. erythrzus (Stilbogna- thus), 521, 522. erythrodactyla(Sesarma), 247. erythrogrammus (Stron- gylocentrotus), 121, 171, 172. esculentus (Pensus), 564. Esperia, 374, 486, 588, 611. Etisodes, 215, 217, 517, 582, 572. Etisus, 217. euastrum (Stelletta), 471, 625, 626. Euchelus, 75. Eucrate, 240, 241. Bucratea, 241. Eulima, 58. Euplax, 238, 518, 542, 573. Hupagurus, 266, Euriippellia, 517, 5383, 572. Euryale, 146. Eurynome, 517, 528, 571. eurythrogrammus (Stron- gylocentrotus), 121. 639 eusiphonia (Tellina), 374, 414, Euspongia, 372, 378. Euxanthus, 204, 205, 517, 527, 571. exaratus (Leptodius), 183, 214, 517, 530, 571. exasperata (Callithea), 498 exasperata (Codakia), 307. exasperata (Lucina), 507. exasperata (Turricula), 498, excavata (Idotea), 311. excavatus (Stelospongus), 372, 383, 384, exigua (Terebra), 37. exilis (Cisticola), 15. eximia (Mactra), 100. exscul ptus (Huxanthus), 517, 527, 571. faba (Scintilla), 106. faleatus (Cancer), 298. faleatus (Podocerus), 320, fallax (Echinaster), 124. fallax (Ophiopeza), 137. fasciata (Purpura), 51. fasciatum (Cerithium), fasciatus (Chiton), 86. fasciculata (Megamera), 318, fasciogularis (Ptilotis), 20 Fasciolaria, 497. favosa (Dysidea), 373, 3888. felinus (Dermestes), 576. fenestrata (Dotilla), 518, 543, 573. fenestrata (Spongia) aoe fenestratus — (Leuco- hlcus), 369, 375, 64, 588, 620, 621. ferruginea (Trapezia), 518, 536, 572. fertilis (Chalinula), 435. ferula (Reniera), 374, 408. fibrosa (Phoriospongia), 375, 439. Fibularia, 122. fibulata (Axos), 427. fibulata (Gelliodes), 374, 3877, 427. fibulata (Reniera), 424, 425, 441. 640 fibulata (Rhizochalina), 402. fibulatus (Desmacodes), 423, fibulatus (Gellins), 371, 374, 424, fictitia (Myxilla), 431. “a (Hymeniacidon), 68. ficus (Suberites), 468. Fiji Islanders, 9, 10. filamentosa (Fasciolaria), 497. filosa (Littorina), 60. fimbriata (Fissurella), 77. fimbriata (Risella), 62. fimbriatum (Cryptoce- loma), 183, 227. fimbriatus (Pilumnus), 27. finitima (Acervochalina), 371, 373, 398, 399, 587, 604. finitima (Chalina), 399. fiscellum (Ricinula), 51. ee (Pilumnus), 221 fissurata (Oarterispongia), 373. fissurata (Spongia), 385, 386. Fissurella, 77. fistulosa (Desmacidon), 420. fistulosa (Rhizochalina), 374, 420, 421. flabellifera (Polyfibro- spongia), 384. flabelliformis (Ianthella), 373, 392, 587, 600. flabelliformis (Spongia), 631. flabellum (Antipathes), 337 flabellum (Echinogorgia), 828, 329, 337. flagellata (Antedon), 161. flava (Ptilotis), 20. flava (Siphonogorgia), 30, 352. flavescens nai 127, 173, 175. flavescens (Risella), 62. fey ence (Oriolus), flavida (Scintilla), 105. flavidus (Conus), 488. flavirictus (Ptilotis), 19. flaviventris (Spheco- theres), 12. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. flavocincta (Mimeta), 12. oo (Zosterops), flavotincta (Leptogorgia), 330, 343. ae ia flexilis (Juncella), 346. flexilis (Leptogorgia), 328, 329, 341. flexuosa (Muricella), 336. florida (Spongedee), 328, 329, 332, 333. floridus (Atergatis), 207. floridus (Conus), 488. floridus (Strombus), 503. fluminense (Phoxichili- dium), 326. « foliacea (Huspongia), 372, 378. foliacea (Platychalina), 378. foliacea ( Spongie), 378. soll aaet esmacidon), folioides (Toxochalina), 371, 373, 377, 402, 404. foraminosa (Proto- schmidtia), 415. forbesii (Purpura), 51. forbesii (Scintilla), 106. forceps (Gelasimus), 236. es (Halichondria), formio (Panopeus), 534. formosus (Alpheus), 288. fornicata (Cryptopodia), 82, 203. fornicatum (Oardium), 5 fornicatum(Otenocardia), 07. fortisulcata (Corbula), 108. fragifer (Halimede), 209, = (Juncella), 330, - 847 fragilis (Lima), 116. fragrum (Trochus), 73. franklini (Oreaster), 175. frascone (Cancer), 257. renata (Cinnyris), 17, ie ag (Hemidactylus), 6 86. frondifer (Amphilectus), 448, frondifera (Clathria), 371, 375, 442, 448, 588, 584, 588, 612. frondifera aura dria), 44 frondosum “isaaasis don), 610. frontalis (Epixanthus), 517, 584, 572. frontalis (Etisodes), 217, frontalis ia gaa frontalis ane 517, 534, 572. fucoides ef etieanon: ia ; rlgarns (Columbella), feign (Charadrius), 27. fumaria (Ophiothrix), 140, 171, 174, 176. funebris (Pesten), 116, fungifera (Asterias), 175. funiculata (Nerita), 69. funiculatum (Buccinum), furfuracea (Echinogor- gia fusca (Aplysina), 587, 600. fusca " (Dysidea), 373, 388. fue (Bieinia), 586, a (Pleuro- toma), 490. fuscum (Telescopium), fusoides (Pleurotoma), 39. Fusus, 46. galatez (Ophiothrix), 142, 174, 176. Galatea, 277, 519, 560, 575 oe (Columbella), Galene, 208. galerita (Cacatua), 25. galloides (Calappa), 551. gallus Cea pPa)s 518, Gammarus, 312. a (Manorhina), garrula (Myzantha), 18, Gastrochzna, 507. Gastropoda, 36, 487. ee (Homophyton), 51. gaudichaudii (Ligia), 187 ui (Ligia), 187, gaudiosa (Nassa), 496. Gebia, 280. Gebiopsis, 281. Gelasimus, 236, 518, 541, 578 gelatinosa (Esperia), 588, 611. . Gelliodes, 374, 426. Gellius, 374, 423. gemma (Cerithium), 63. gemmacea (Juncella), 328, 330, 346, 347, 348, 578, 580. ganar (Verrucella), 8. gemmulatus (Oonus), 487. Geodia, 376, 480. geodina (Stelletta), 625. prea tion (Voluta), 555. Geograpsus, 518, 545, 573. Geopelia, 25. Geotelphusa, 235. geranoides (Gonioci- daris), 171, 177. Gerygone, 18. gibberulus (Strombus), 503. gibbia (Circe), 506. gibbia (Crista), 506. gigas (Dacelo), 21. gigliolii (Aglaia), 88. pieborrints (Modiola), glaberrima (Trapezia), 537. * glabrata (Littorina), 500. gladstonensis (Venus), 94. ‘ glareose. ‘(Acantho- pleura), 81. globator (Salmacis), 118, 119 globostellata (Stelletta), 472, 474. globostellifera (Geodia), “871, 376, 480. | glomeratum (Echinodic- tyum), 375, 456. Glyciphila, 18. Glyphostoma, 39. godeffroyi (Siphonogor- gia), 352. Gonatonotus, 204. Goniosoma, 282, 518, 539, 573. Gonodactylus, 298, 518, 565, 578. Gorgonella, 337. . ALPHABETICAL INDEX, Gorgonia, 337, 345, 346, 349. gorgonia (Pectinura), 134, 171, 174. gouldi (Piezorhynchus), 15. gouldii (Varanus), 19. gracile (Cerithium), 501. gracilenta (Pleurotoma), 39 gravilenta (Psammobia), 98. gracilidactylus (Alpheus), 186, 287. - gracilipes (Alpheus), 186, 287, gracilipes (Chorilibinia), 182, 192, gracilipes (Rhizopa), 244. gracilirostris (Hyaste- nus), 196. gracilis (Anthenea), 127, 1738. gracilis (Echinonema), 588, 617. gracilis (Leptodius), 214, 517, 580, 571. _ gracilis (Leucothoé), 314 gracilis (Paratymolus), _ gracilis (Pentaceros), 127. gracilis (Ptilotis), 19. gracillima (Psilacabaria), 330, 364. Grallina, 12. greminea (Coralliocaris), 519, 563, 575. granatus (Chiton), 81. grandidieri (Huenia), 191, 520. grandis (Anchistia), 294. grandis (Mycale), 438. granifera (Nassa), 496. granosum (Cerithium), 68. granulata (Actsea), 206. granulata (Cymodocea), 307. anulata Dorippe gr 259 ( ppe), granulata (Ebalia), 518, 549, 574, granulata (Galene), 182, 208. granulata (Nursia), 550. granulata (Petalomera), 260. granulata (Purpura), 52. 641 granulatus (Achelous), 183, 230, 518, 538, 573. granulatus (Aterga- topsis), 517, 529, 571. granulatus (Chasmagna- thus), 246. granulatus (Chlorodop- sis), 183, 216. granulatus (Diogenes), 263, granulatus (Hypoccelus), 206. granulatus (Pilodius), 216. granuliferum (Megalo- brachium), 273. granulosa (Arcania), 548. granulosa (Toreumatica), 119. ; granulosus (Lambrus), 201 granulosus (Peneus), 186, 295. ‘granulosus (Temnopleu- rus), 119, 172,176. graphurus (Gonodacty- lus), 187, 298, 519, 566, 575, Grapsus, 518, 544, 573. gratiosa (Tellina), 507. Graucalus, 13. grayi (Acanthogorgia), 336. grayi (Echinomuricea), 337 fe i ), 518 ayi (Geagrapsus), 518, = 45, 573. grayi (Solenocaulum), 354, 355. hus), 80. grayi (Syngnathus), 30. gregaria (Munida), 561. griffithsii (Rhaphyrus), 468. grisea (Defrancia), 489. grisea (Pleurotoma), 489. grisea (Risella), 62, grisea (Synapta), 146. _ griseus (Amblypneustes), 177 gulliveri (Talitrus), 514. gumminea (Dysidea), 587, 597. gunnii (Asterina), 131, 178. gunnii (Chitonellus), 84. guttata (Trapezia), 536. guttatum (Doridium), 88. guttatum (Sesarma), 247, guttatus (Ozius), 183, 228, 20 642 guttatus (Pagurus), 519, 555, 574. eyges (Antedon), 155, haani (Micippa), 517, 24, S71. Heematopus, 27. Halcyon, 24. Halicarcinus, 248. Halimede, 208. halimoides (Parami- thrax), 194. Haliotis, 77. Halispongia, 385. Halopsyche, 284. Haminea, 87. hanleyi (Fusus), 46. hanleyi (Trophon), 46. hardwickii (Luidia), 132. hardwickii (Temnopleu- rus), 120. Harpa, 498. aa (Lambrus), 182, hang (Parthenopoides), Harpilius ‘991. hastata (Terebra), 491. hastatoides (Amphitrite), 183, 229. hastatoides (Neptunus), 183, 229. € haswelli (Petrolisthes), 185, 269, 271. haswelli 7 mean bila), 241. Haswellia, 311. hebreeus (Conus), 487. helleri (Goniosoma), 234. Hemicardium, 103. Hemipeneus, 297. Hemiplax, 238. hemprichi (Tubipora), 365. gr (Astropecten), h aed nt i(s des) emprichi mgodes), 329, 392, 354, hepatica “Galappa), 185, 356, 518, 550, 574. heptagonalis (Fusus), 46. heraldica (Huenia), 191, 520. herbstii (Egeria), 191, 192. heterochelis (Alpheus), 284, heterodactyla (Trapezia), 7. Heteropanope, 228. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. hiantina (Tapes), 96. Hindsia, 49. hindsii (Terebra), 490. hippocastanum (Pur- pura), 50, 496. Hipponoé, 121. Hippospone, 372, 381, Hin 373, 387, 586, 596. huste (Acanthogorgia), irate (Pilumnus), 221. hirta (Naxia), 523. hirtifrons (Gebia), 281. hirtipes (Chlorodius), 215. hirtipes (Cirolana), 303. hirtipes (Hemiplax), 238. hirtipes (Xantho), 212. hirundinaceum (Di- ceum), 21. hispida (Achelia), 324. hispidula (Protoschmid- tia, 874, 414. hispidulus(Amphilectus), 374, 429. hispidus (Dictyocylin- drus), 454. histrio, var. alba (Dosi- nia), 96. histrio (Turbo), 503. hoekii (Phoxichilidium), 188, 324. holdsworthi (Thalamita), 231. Holothuria, 152. Holotburoidea, 146, 509, 510. Homalodromia, 519, 553, 574. homei (Ianthella), 392, hondurasense (Phlcodic- tyon), 422. hoplonotus (Lambrus), 201, 202. horvbeckii (Cythara), 41. mores (Hircinia), 373, 7 ; hospitalis (Crella), 432. Huenia, 191, 517, 520, 570. aes (Campephaga), humeralis (Erythrau- chen), 25. ae (Geopelia), humilis (Clypeaster), 122,172,176. humilis (Pilumnus), 221. huonii (Euxanthus), 527. Hyastenus, 194, 517, 522, 570. hydatina (Scintilla), 107. Hylochelidon, 21. Hymeniacidon, 375, 466. Hypocelus, 206. os acs (Graucalus), 13. hystrix (Cardium), 101. Ianthella, 373, 392, 587, 600, Iciligorgia, 351. Idotea, 311. ignea (Pisania), 492. imbricata (Ammothea), 332. imbricata (Arca), 110. imbricata (Ceratothoa), 187, 300. imbricata (Cymothoa), 300. imbricata (Nerocila), 301. a imbricata (Ricella), 61, 62. imbricatus (Oniscus), imbricatus(Ophioplocus), 138, 171, 174, 509, 510. imbricatus (Pagurus), 185, 264. impatiens (Holothuria), 509, 510. implexus (Stelospon, a 72, 384, pace) inequimana (Anchistia), 294. insequipes (Asthenogna- tlaos), 244, e incanus (Chiton), 81, 82. incanus (Totanus), 27. incei (Stellaster), 128, 178, 175. incisus (Chiton), 82. incolor (Terebra), 491. inconspicua (Banareia), 183, 210. incraseata (Ophiarachna), 174, 509, 510. increscens (Tedania), 418. indica (Egeria), 192. indicus (Pengeus), 564, indistincta (Isodictya), 407, 605. indistincta (Reniera), a 374, 407, 587, 604, indo-malaccensis (Hchi- polars): 328, 529, Si inermis (Harpilius), 186, 291. inermis (Matuta), 185, 256. inermis (Micippa), 198. inermis (Petrolisthes), 185, 268. inermis (Pilumnus), 223. inermis (Thyone), 150. inermis (Tudicula), 53, 54. infans (Murex), 491. infans (Ocinebra), 491. wee (Ophiarachna), ee (Pectinura), 134, 174 infracostata (Risella), 62. infradensata (Rhizocha- lina), 374, 420. inframaculata (Doris), 91. infrapicta (Doris), 91. infrequens (Halichon- dria), 432. ingalli (Tethya), 624. innominatus (Acarnus), , 453. innotabilis (Urosalpinx), 47. insigne (Phoxichilidium), 2. insignis(Plocamophorus), 91. insignis (Retaster), 133, 173. ‘ insularia (Ophiocoma), 139. integra(Carcinoplax),518, 548, 573. integra (Cirolana), 187, 304, integra (Kraussia), 235. integra (Thalamita), 518, 540, 573. integrifrons (Nectocar- cinus), 184, 234. intermedia (Actinome- tra), 155, 166. intermedia (Stelletta), 472, 625. intermedius (Dacelo), 22, 24. intermedius (Lambrus), 200, 201. anbermediun (Leander), 186, 2! eee (Retepe» grapsus), 246, ALPHABETICAL INDEX, intermedius (Palemon), 186, 294. interpres (Strepsilas), , 485. intertextus {BGlompong- us), 372, 3 intestinalis (Elippo- spongia), 586, 590. intestinalis (Spongia), 590. intosus (Lophozozymus), 527, ° Totrochota, 374, 433, 610. Iphiculus, 253. Iphis, 254. irasa (Munida), 280. iris (Munida), 280. irregularis (Antedon), 155, 161. Ischnochiton, 78. Isopoda, 299. isseli (Risella), 62. jacksoniana (Kellia), 105. japonica (Acabaria), 328, 880, 361, 865. japonica (Mopsella), 361, 363, 365. japonica (Munida), 279, 561. japonicus (Conus), 489. japonicus (Petrolisthes), 185, 268, 272. javanica (Butorides), 28. series (Pteroides), 329, 34. javanum (Dentalium), jeffreysi (Desmacidon), 419. johnstoni (Vioa), 468, 622. johnstonianum (Nym- phon), 326. tiers (Isodictya), 424, Hieanih (Ranella), 56. jugosus (Chiton), 78. re (Actinometra),155, 168 jukesi ‘(Venus), 93. aries (Cymopolia), 551, 552. jukesii (Fissurella), 77. ame (Lemnalia), 332. jukesi (Nephthya), 328, 329. re (Juncella), 330, 345. Juncella, 3845, 578, 580, 643 karu (Lalage), 13. Kellia, 105. kielmannseg i (Risella i We ( s kienerii (Purpura), 50. kingicola (Crassatella), 108. ae (Dysidea), 389, at Cupegszaa), 185, boot (Cerithium), 67, 502 kochi (Bhinoclavis), 502. Kraussia, 235. kroyeri_ (Ephippiphora), 187, 312. kréyeri (Lysianassa), 312. kublii (Ocypoda), 184, 237. kuhnfoltei (Pecten), 114. labidolepa (Galathea), 560. Labio, 74. a (Monodonta), 74, 505. labio (Trochus), 74, 505. labyrinthicus(Pilumnus), 183, 224. lacertosus (Achzus), 181, 188, 520. laciniatum (Echinodic- tyum), 456, 457. laciniatus (Dictyocylin- drus), 454. lacinulosa (Mauricea), 595. lactea (Deiopeia), 577. levicarpus (Lambrus), 182, 200. levidorsalis (Philyra), 547. - levigata (Linckia), 124, 173, 509, 510. levimana (Leucosia), 184, 223, 250. levimanus (Eriphia), 517, 5384, 572. levimanus (Etisus), 183, 217 levioculis (Achzeus), 516, 520. levior (Spongodes), 329, 334, 579. levis (Achelia), 188, 828. levis (Alpheus), 519, 561, 575. levis (Ceratoplax), 184, 244, 644 levis (Chasmagnathus), 84, 246. a } levis (Chiton), 86. levis (Esperia), 611. levis (Littorina), 61. levis (Nassa), 49. levis (Paragrapsus), 184, 246 Laganum, 122. lagena (Holothuria), 509, 510. Lalage, 13. lamarckii (Petrolisthes), 185, 268, 519, 557, 559, 574. lamarckii (Venus), 93. lamarckii (Xanthodes), 517, 529, 571. lambriformis (Phlyxia), 184, 252. Lambrus, 199, 517, 527, 571. lamellaris (Venus), 93. lamellosa (Carteri- spongia), 373, 385, 386 JamelJosa (Spongia), 386. Lampania, 68. lanatus (Pilumnus), 183, 220. lancea (Latirus), 52. lanceolatum (Branchio- stoma), 31, 32. lanuginosa (Spongia), 603. lapicida (Petricola), 98. lapidescens (Spongia), 591. Larus, 27. larveformis (Chitonel- lus), 85, 86. lata (Avicula), 112. lata (Cirolana), 187, 304. lateralis (Cryptodromia), 185, 259. lateralis (Dromia), 259. laterculata (Pleurotoma), 38. latifrons (Macrophthal- mus), 238. latifrons (Micippa), 525. latifrons (Porcellana), latipes (Paratymolus), OBL. latirostris (Myiagra), 13. Latirus, 52, 497. latistylis (Cirolana), 304. latreillei (Cilicxa), 187, 308, 309. latreillei (Neesea), 308. ALPHABETICAL INDEX, latro (Birgus), 519, 555, 574. leachii (Dacelo), 21, 22, 23, 24. Leander, 295. Leda, 111. ) leguilloui_ (Menippe), 183, 18, : leguilloui (Myome- nippe), 183, 218. le guillouana (Nerita), 69. legumen (Malleus), 112. leichardti(Telphusa),236. Leiopyrga, 75. Lemnalia, ‘332. lemniscatum(Cerithium), 63 leopardus’(Pecten), 114, lepida (Isanda), 71. Lepidonaxia, 198. Lepidoptera, 577. Leptochela, 297. leptocheles(Xiphonectes), 538. Leptoconchus, 497. Leptodius, 212, 214, 215, 217, 580, 571. Leptogorgia, 341. Leucaltis, 376, 482, 589, 628. Leucetta, 376, 482, 589, 628, Leucoella, 355. leucomela (Campe- phaga), 13. . leucomelena (Lalage), 13. Leuconia, 376, 482, 589, 630. lenoues (Natica), 57. Leucophleus, 375, 464, 588. leucopygialis (Artamus), 21. leucorhynchus(Artamus), 21. Leucortis, 589, 629. Leucosia, 249, Leucothoé, 312. leviusculus (Alpheus), 284. lewinii (Ptilotis), 20. licheniformis (Spongia), . 427. ie lifuana (Monilea), 73, lifuanus (‘Trochus), 73, Ligia, 299. Lima, 116. lima (Area), 110. limbata (Chalina), 398, 399. limbata (Ptilotis), 18, 19. limpida (Natica), 57. lincki (Oreaster),173, 509, 510. Linekia, 124. lineata (Holothuria),152. lineata (Nerita), ‘70. lineatus (Cycloxanthus), 183, 212. lineifer (Alpheus), 287. lineolata (Aglaia), 88. linter (Arca), 109. Liolophus, 518, 545, 573. Liomera, 213, 517, 528, 571. : Lissocarcinus, 518, 541, 573. literatus (Conus), 488, Lithadia, 254. Lithodomus, 109. Litigorgia, 341. Littorina, €0, 500. lividum (Sesarma), 247. pride (Leptodius), 183, 21 lividus (Xantho), 214. lizardensis (Conus), 36. lobata (Pachychalina), 374, 404. lobata (Placuna), 116. lobata (Spongia), 404, 405. longicarpus (Mycteris), 184, 248 longii (Nerita), 69. longimana (Dorigona), 130, 178. longimanus (Eurynome), 524. longimanus (Pentago- naster), 180, 182, 200. longioculis (Lambrus), 201 longipeda (Ophiothrix), 143, 171, 174, 509, 510. longipes (Charadrius), 27. longipes (Egeria), 192. longirostris (Galathea), 279. longivostris( Hematopus), 27. ° longispina (Cilicsea), 187, 310. longispinus (Chlorinoi- des), 517, 522, 570. ne (Lambrus), 182, 199, longispinus (Parami- i 193, 517, 522, 0 longistylis (Cymodocea), 187, BOIS z , Lophactxa; 517, 527, 571. / Lophozozymus, 207, 517, 527, 571. lorina (Achzus), 520. joven (Antedon), 155, 8 Lovenia, 123. Jucasii(Atergatopsis),529. Lucina, 103, 507, luctuosa (Mitra), 498. lucunter (Hchinometra), 122, 171, 172, 177, 509, 510. Luidia, 132. Lupocyclus, 234. ¢ lutaria (Halopsyche), 284. lutarius (Alpheus), 284. lutea (Risella), 61; 62. lutea (Zosterops), 18. intone (Purpura), luteus (‘Tectarius), 62. luteus (Trochus), 61. lyncurium (Tethya), 624. lynx (Cyprea), 59. lyrica (Mangelia), 41. mabilla (Asteronotus), 06 mabilla (Doris), 506. Macandrellus, 83. macgillivrayi (Chiton), 81 macgillivrayi (Murex), 44. macgillivrayi (Xantho), 183, 211. macleari (Holothuria), 152. macleayi (Halcyon), 24. macrodactyla (Pachy- chalina), 374, 406. a aa (Spongia), 0: macrophthalma (Ponto- nia), 291. Macrophthalmus, 237, 518, 542, ae Macropygia, 25. sinteer fence (Pachy- cephala), 15, 16. macrostoma (Cerithium), 66, 67. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Macrura, 280. Mactra, 100. Mactrinula, 101. maculata (Cucumaria), 146. maculata (Pleurotoma), 490. maculata (Pontonia), 291 maculatus (Grapsus),518, 544, 573. maculatus (Huxanthus), 208. maculatus (Petrolisthes), 519, 558, 574. maculosa (Loncheus), 505. maculosa (Pyramidella), 505 maculosum (Cardium), 02 maculosus (Octopus), 36. madagascariensis (Foudia), 483. madagascariensis (Ger- rhonotus), 486. madagascariensis(Phyllo- spongia), 586, 594. madagascariensis (Zos- terops), 484. madreporarum (Corallio- phila), 497. meandrina (Clathria), 588, 614. en (Aisacus), 6 magnirostris (Gerygone), 13. magnirostris (Pseudo- gerygone), 13. malabarica (Tapes), 97. malaccana (Tellina), 99. Malleus, 112. Mallicollo Islander, 7, 8. madlaris (Myra), 184, 251. mamillaris (Stelletta), 625. Mamma, 57. Mammalia, 6. mammillatus (Huxan- thus), 527. mammillatus (Hetero- centrotus), 171. Mangelia, 41, Manorhina, 8. mantelli(Carterispongia), 586, 595. mantelli (H alispongia), 385, 595. 645 Mantellum, 116. Maretia, 123. targanititers (Avicula), marginalba Purpura), 52. sou Marginella, 499. marmorata (Linckia), 125, 173, 175. marmorata (Pectinura), 185. marmoratum (Dori- dium), 87. marmoratus (Ophidi- aster), 125. era (Conus), 8 martensi (Ophiothrix), . 141, 142, 174, 176. martensii (Stilbogna- thus), 517, 521, 570. martirii (Eulima), 58. mascarenica (Leucaltis), 589, 628. mascarenioa (Micippa), 25. massalis (Leucophlceus), 464, 620. massavensis (Mera), 319. mastersii (Megamera), 319. Mastigochirus, 280. mastophora (Axinella), 619. Matuta, 256. Maugeria, 81. Mauricea, 385, 594. mauritiana (Hippospon- gia), 586, 591. : mauritiana (Littorina), 60, 61. mauritiana (Muelleria), 509, 510. mauritiana (Scintilla), 106. mauritiana (Spongia), 591. mauritianus (Strombus), 02. maxillaris (Triphoris), 502. 2 maxima (Holothuria), 509, 510. maxima (Thalassina 283. medius (Piezorhynchus), 14. megalirrhaphis (Leu- cetta), 589, 628. 646 megaloplax (Linckia), 126, 173. megaloplax (Pectinura), 134, 174. megalorrhaphis (Amor- phina), 374, 416. Megamera, 317, 318, Megapodius, 26. megastoma (Tuba), 400. megisto (Pagurus), 555. meinerti (/£ga), 187, 305. melanauchen (Sterna), 484. melanochirus (Chloro- dopsis), 217. melanodactylus (Chloro- dopsis), 517, 531, 572, melanodactylus (Cymo), 533. melanogramma (Ophio- thrix), 145, 174. melanoleucus (Micro- carbo), 28. melanonotus (Porphy- Tio), 26, melanops (Graucalus), 13. a asa (Risella), 6 melanostoma (Trochus), 3 j melanotragus (Nerita), , 70. melanura (Pachyce- phala), 15, 16. meleagridis (Mytilus), 113. Melina, 113. Melita, 315. Melitea, 357, 358. Melitella, 358. Melithea, 358. Melitodes, 357. melobesioides (Placo- spongia), 481. membranacea (Spongia), 391. membranosa (Aplysina), 373, 391 membranosa (Spongia), 391, 600. Menethius, 190, 517, 521, 570. Menippe, 218. mera (‘Terebra), 491. Merops, 21. mesodesma (Venus), 94. messor (Metopograpsus), 184, 245, 518, 549, 573. metis (Cancer), 217. metis (Etisus), 217. ALPHABETICAL INDEX, Metopograpsus, 245, 518, 545, 573. Metrodira, 124. metularia (Cidaris), 1'72, 509, 510. Miamira, 90. micans (Opatrum), 576. Migipe 198, 517, 524, Microcarbo, 28. microdiscus (Antedon), 155, 163. microplax (Ophiothrix), 148, 174. microrrhaphis (Leucetta),. 376, 482. wilberti (Alecto), 156. milberti (Antedon), 155, 156. - milberti (Comatula), 156. miles (Diogenes), 263. =e (Astrogonium), 13 miliaris (Actumnus), 533. miliaris (Chlorodius), 517, 531, 571. miliaris (Conus), 488. miliaris (Ebalia), 550. miliaris (Pentagonaster), 2 9. militaris (Petrolisthes), 271, 558. millepunctatus (Conus), 488. Mimeta, 12. miniacea (Plexaura), 328, 829, 341. minor (Alpheus), 186, 288, 519, 562, 575, minor (Harpa), 498. minor (Pleurotoma), 490. minor (Rissoina), 62. minus (Alpheus), 288. minuta (Cytherea), 95. minutus (Pagurus), 265. mirabilis (Siphonogor- gia), 328, 330, 352. mirabilis (Thyone), 149. miranda (Modiolaria), 108. : mirificus (Triphoris), 502. Mitra, 54, 498. mixta (Chondrilla), 587, 602. modesta (Callithea), 499. agers (Holothuria), 152. modesta (Psammobia), 98. modesta (Turricula), 499. Modiola, 108, 508. Modiolaria, 108, Meera, 315, 319, 519, 567, 575, molare (Echinostrephus), 171. moleculina (Columbella), 493. mollior (Cacospongia), 371, 372, 378. Mollusca, 34, 487. mgugelione (Agialitis), 7 monilata (Chalina), 373, 394. Monilea, 73. monilifer (Triphoris),502. monilifera (Columbella), 490. monilifera (Pilumnus), 222, nea (Cerithium), monoceros (Menzthius), 182, 190, 517, 521. monoceros (Penzus), 296. monodon (Murex), 46. monodon (Penzus), 564. Monodonta, 74. ~ monolopha (Placina), 476, 419, monopodium (Crangon), montagui (Chalina), 396, coe ‘ monticulosus (Phymo- dius), 531. Mopsea, 580. Mopseella, 358. morus eee) 63, 64, 65, motacilloides (Saulo- procta), 14. mucronata (Callithea), 498. mucronata (Mitra), 498. mucronata (Nassa), 496. mucronata (Turricula), 498. muggiana (Reniera), 417. muggiana (Tedania), 417. miilleri (Amphioxus), 32. multidigitata (Cirolana), 187, 301. multifida (Actinometra), 155, 169. multifora (Spongia), 613. multiforis (Linckia), 173, 509, 510. oe (Spondylus), multispina (Ophio- plveta, 171. multispinosum (Car- dium), 102. multistriatum (Cardium), Munida, 279, 519, 560, B75 murata (Toxochalina), 374, 404. Murex, 42, 491. muricata (Pellina), 369, - 874, 411. muricata (Spongia), 462. muricatum (Tricen- trium), 462. Muricea, 336, 578, 579. Muricella, 335. muriculatus (Phos), 50. muriger (Tlos), 255. murigera (Xanthasia), 518, 546, 573, meee (Stereoderma), 5 Mya, 93. Mycteris, 248. Myiagra, 13. Myomenippe, 218. Myra, 250. mytiloides (Crenulata), 113. mytiloides(Gastrochena), 2 507. Myxilla, 374, 430. Myzantha, 18. Myzomela, 17, Myzostomum, 159, Nesea, 308. nana (Risella), 61, 62. nana (Stelletta), 471. nana (Tisiphonia), 471. Narica, 68. Nassa, 48, 496. Nassaria, 49. nassatula (Latirus), 497. nassatula (Peristernia), 497. Natica, 57, 500. natator (Goniosoma), 519, 539, 573. naucum (Atys), 86. navicularis (Arca), 109. Naxia, 196, 517, 523, 571. Nectocarcinus, 234, Neoplax, 511. nepa (Squilla), 186, 298, Nephthya, 181, 332, 578, 579. Neptunus, 229. neptunus (Alpheus), 186, 284, 288, 519, 562, 575. ALPHABETICAL INDEX, neptunus (Oncinopus), 190. Nerita, 69, 503. Neritina, 503. neritoides (Littorina), 60. Nerocila, 300. nervosum (Hchinodic- tyum), 457, 458. Nicella, 336. ~ niger (Chlorodius), 183, 215, 517, 531, 571. nigerrima (Nerita), 69. nigra (Nerita), 69, 70. nigrescens (Tedania), 417, 418 nigricans (Hylochelidon), 21. nigricans (Petrochelidon), 2l. nigrigularis (Cracticus), 15. nigrina (Orenatula), 113. _ nigrispinosa (Murex), 42. nigro-balteatum (Ceri- thium), 65. nigrofasciatum (Ceri- thium), 63. nigrum (Doridium), 88. Ninox, 11. nitens (Lysianassa), 312. nitens (Murex), 492. nitida (Kraussia), 184, 235. nitida (Myiagra), 14. nitida (Porcellana), 185, 274. nitidus (Gebiopsis), 281. nitidus (Lophozozymus), 527 nitidus (Notonyx), 245. nitidus (Piezorhynehus), 4 nitidus (Pilumnus), 223, nobilis (Miamira), 90. nodicostatus (Phos), 496. ae (Linckia), 124, t nodosa (Asterias), 128. nodosus (Lambrus),. 182, 200, 201. nodosus (Oreaster), 128, 173. nodulosa (Dorippe), 257. nodulosa (Venus), 93. nodulosus (Oreaster), 175. noirdtre (Nérite), 69. norvegicus (Teredo), 93. notata (Ptilotis), 19, 20. nove-hollandiz (Ceri- thium), 68. 647 novz-hollandiz (Larus), 2 novee-hollandiz (Leuco- thoé), 314. nove-hollandiz (Tricho- glossus), 25. nove-zealandix (Caprel- la), 321. note sean (4iiga), 0: nubilus (Murex), 45. nuda (Cladochalina), 369, 373, 395, 397, 473. nudirostris (Corallioca- ris), 563. nudus (Typhlocarcinus), 244. Nursia, 252. Nursilia, 253, 518, 548, 574. ; nux (Stelletta), 472. Nycticorax, 28. nympba (Columbella), 493. ZS Nymphon, 326. obesa (Caprella), 320. obesomanus (Alpheus), 186, 287, 519, 561, 575. obesula (Porcellana), 272. obesulus (Polyonyx), 185, 272, 599. obesus (Chiton), 81. obiensis (Pachycephala), 15, 16 obliquata (Caryatis), 506. obliquata (Cytherea), 506. obscura (Esperia), 375, 438. obscura (Myzomela), 17. obtusa (Acanthella), 463, obtusalis (Tellina), 99. obtusidentatus (Xipho- nectes), 518, 538, 572. obtusum (Acanthella), 442, obtusus (Carpilodes), 213. eo ieetalis (Dacelo), 23, occidentalis (Penzus), ocellata (Leucosia), 184, 249. ocellata (Sicyonia), 186, 295. ocellifera (Nectria), 175. ocellifera (Patiria), 175. ochracea (Melitodes), 358, 363. Ocnus, 147. 648 octogonum (Dentalium), 7 Octopus, 34, ocularis (Glyciphila), 18. ocularis (Stigmatops), 18, 19 oculata (Chalina), 403. oculata (Spongia), 393. oculatus (Chitonellus), 84, 86. Ocypoda, 237, 518, 542, 573. officinalis (Euspongia), 371, 372, 378. okeni (Thyone), 149. oleracea (Rhizochalina), 420. Oligoceras, 587, 598. Oliva, 497. Py Onchidium, 92. Oncidium, 92. Oncinopus, 190. Oniscus, 300. Ophidiaster, 125. Ophiocoma, 139. Ophiopeza, 137. Ophiuroidea, 134. Ophlitagspongia, 442. Ophlitispongia, 375, 429, 442. ; ophioides (Neoplax), 509, 510, 511. Ophiopinax, 135. Ophiothrix, 140. orbicularis (Lissocarci- nus), 518, 541, 573. Orcula, 150. Oreaster, 127. Oreophorus, 254. orientalis (Ebalia), 550. orientalis (Iciligorgia), 330, 350. orientalis (Rocinela), 187, 304. Oriolus, 12. Ophiactis, 138. Ophiarthrum, 140. Ophiolepis, 138. Ophiomaza, 145. Ophionereis, 138. Ophioplocus, 138. ornate (Lucina), 103. ornata (Porcellana), i 5. ornata (Tosia), 175. ornatus (Merops), 21. oryx (Chorilia), 195, 517, 522, 570. oryx (Hyastenus), 182, 195, 517, 522, 570. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Ostracoda, 321. otahitica (Carterispon- gia), 373, 385, 386, 583, 584, 586, 595. otahitica (Spongia), 385, A aa eect? Othilia, 124. ovata (Lahaina), 522. ovatus (Chorilia), 517, 522, 570. ovatus (Halicarcinus), 184, 248. ovatus (Hyastenus), 517, 522, 570. Ovula, 59. Ovulum, 59. ae (Amblypneustes), 171. owenii (Maugeria), 81. Oxyperes, 100. Ozius, 228, 517, 534, 572. Pachycephala, 15. Pachychalina, 374, 404. Pachycheles, 273. pacifica(Huenia), 191,517, 520. pacificum (Callipodium), 350. pacificus (Alpheus), 284. pacificus (Macrophthal- mus), 23: , 238. Pagurus, 264, 519, 555, 574. Palemon, 295. pallasi (Aplysina), 587, 600. pallida (Psammogorgia), 345 5. pallida (Voluta), 56. pallidula (Scintilla), 106. pallidus (Amblypneus- tes), 177. palmata (Clathria), 375, 44 palmata (Halichondria), 402. palmata (Spongia), 610 palmensis (Penzeus), 565. palmosa (Ocelogorgia), 355. palmulata (Teredo), 93. panayensis (Haliplana), 485, panicea (Amorphina), 414, 417, 440. ' panicea (Halichondria), 385, 415. Panopeus, 213. papilla (Ophlitispongia), 442. papillaris (Spongia), 385. papillosa (Crella), 432. papyracea (Siphonocha- lina), papyracea (Spongia), 593. . papyracea (Phyllospon- gia), 586, 593. Paragrapsus, 246. Paramicippa, 198, 199, 517, 525, 571. Paramithrax, 192, 517, 522, 570. Paramuricea, 338. Paranthura, 311. Paratymolus, 261. Pee (Columbella), pardalis (Holothuria), 509, 510, 511. parishtii (Amphilectus), 436. parishi (Esperia), 374, 436. parishii (Raphiodesma), 436. Parthenopoides, 202. parvicirra (Actinometra), 155, 168. parvimanus (Macro- phthalmus), 518, 542, 573. parvirostris (Alpheus), 287. ; arvispinus (Phyllacan- J fms), 171. 7 parvistella (Stelletta), 589, 627. parvula (Risella), 62. Pasiphea, 297. Patella, 77. patelliformis (Kenospon- gia), 377. patiens (Cerithium), 63, Patiria, 131. paucicirra (Actinometra), 155, 169. , pauciforis (Linckia), 126, 178. peasei (Mitra), 55. Peecten, 114. pectinata (Actinometra), 6 165. pectinata (Circe), 96, 506. pectinata (Crista), 506. Pectinata, (Ctenocella), 828, 330, 347, 348. Pectinura, 134, pelagicus (Neptunus), 183, 229, Pellina, 374, 411, 587, 607. ellucida (Esperia), 375, r 437, ait i pellucida (Rhizochalina), 588, 608. Penzeus, 295, 519, 563, 575. penicillatus (Diogenes), 263. he (Ninox), 11. pennatula (Oarterispon- gia), 586, 595. ) pennatula (Spongia), 595 Pentaceros, 127. Pentagonaster, 128. pentagonus (Gonatono- tus), 182, 204. pentangularis (Culcita), 177 pentaphyllum (Ophio- thrix), 139. peregrina (Holothuria), 152. perflava (Leptogorgia), 30, 343. pergamentacea (Clado- chalina), 371, 373, 393, 398. perimina (Leucaltis), 482 perlata (Coenobita), 519, 555, 574. perlatus (Chlorodius), 532. Perna, 113. Peronella, 122, Peronia, 92. peronii (Idotea), 311. peronii (Laganum), 171, peronii (Xantho), 206. perramosa (Muricea), 580. Perrinia, 74. Petalomera, 260. petersii (Naxia), 517, 523, 571 petersii (Naxioides), 517, 523, 571. petitiana (Narica), 69. petitthouarsi (Anchista), 186, 293. petleyi (Phlyxia), 252. ALPHABETICAL INDEX, petreeus (Oreoplorus) 255. : petrzeus (Tlos), 255. Petricola, 98. Petrochelidon, 21. Petrolisthes, 268, 519, 557, 574. petrosum (Cerithium), Phalotia, 72. -Phasianella, 504. phasianella (Macropy- gia), 25. : phasianus (Centropus), 25. phasma (Nymphon), 326. Philemon, 20. philippensis (Hypoteni- dia), 26. philippensis (Rallus), 26 Philyra, 518, roe) 57. iS hilyra (Micippa), 182, . 158, 199, 525. Phleodictyon, 419. Phlyxia, 252. Phoriospongia, 375, 439. Phos, 49, 496. Phoxichilidium, 325, Phyllacanthus, 118. Phyllidia, 506. Phyllophorus, 150. Phyllospongia, 586, 593. Phymodius, 517, 531, 571. phyea (Desmacidon), 429, pica (Pecten), 115. pica (Ophiocoma), 174, 509, 510. picata (Grallina), 12. piceus (Chitdn), 81, 82, picta (Thalamita), 517, 540, 573. _ picturata (Bankivia), 75. picturata (Glabella), 499, picturata (Marginella), 499 pictus (Grapsus), 544, Piezorhynchus, 14, pileolus (Toxopneustes), 172, 509, 510. Pilodius, 216. pilumnoides (Chlorodop- sis), 531. Pilumnopeus, 228. Pilumnoplax, 241. Pilumnus, 219. Pinarocichla, 19. Pinarolestes, 18. 649 pinniformis (Antedon), 155, 156, 160. Pinnotheres, 247. _piperata (Aplysia), 89. piperata (Pleurotoma), Pisania, 492, Pisces, 29. \ Pitta, 21. Placenta, 116, pee (Arachnoides), Placospongia, 376, 481. Placuna, 116. planasia (Pisa), 196. fe (Chorilia), planasius (Hyastenus), 2, 196. planatus (Halicarcinus), 248. planicostata (Placenta), 116. planissimus (Liolophus), 518, 545, 578. planulata (Maretia), 123, wee 172, 176. platurus (Gymnodacty- Cras 29. ? e . atycheles (Mycteris ae ( sy Platydoris, 91. mae platypes (Paramicippa), 525. a platythorax (Pagurus), 265 plectrorhynchus (Axius), 186, 282. 8 Pleurechinus, 119, Pleurobranchus, 88. Re oe se, 1 Pleurotoma, 37, 489. plexa (Nerita), 503. Plexaura, 339. Plexaurella, 339, ‘ plicata (Nerita), 503. plicatula (Risella), 62. plicatus (Phos), 49. Plocamophorus, 91. plumbea (Natica), 57. ae (Halichondria), 430. lumosa (Spongia), 430. Pigotslaghas, 25. poculum (Cacospongia), * 386. Podoceros, 319, Podophthalmia, 181. podophthalmus(Penzus), 565. 2x 650 Poliolophus, 19. polita (Nerita), 503. polita (Pseudophilyra), 518, 547, 574. polyacanthus (Actseodes), 206. polyacanthus (Astro- pecten), 133, 173, 509, 510. polyacanthus (Chloro- dius), 206. polybioides nus), 541. Polyfibrospongia, 383. Polyonyx, 272, 519, 559, Typlex (Asterias), 124 olyplax (Asterias), . ee (Lissocarci- polyzenia (Octopus), 34. pomum (Dolium), 499. pomum (Malea), 499. Ponders (Siliquaria), 68. ponticerianus (Francoli- nus), 483. Pontonia, 290, 519, 562, 575. Porcellana, 271, 272, 273, 274. poressa (Xantho), 212. Porphyrio, 26. Portunus, 2382. poupineli (Trochus), 72. powisiana (Natica), 58. pee (Plexaura), 329, 339, 340. pretexta (Voluta), 56. prasinus (Varanus), 29. . primigenia (Leucetta), 371, 376, 482, 583, 589, 628. procerus (Rhaphido- phlus), 375, 451. producta (Mactra), 100. producta (Spirula), 100. proliferans (Axinella), 88, 618. propingua (Ophiothrix), 174, 509, 510, 511. proscissa (Mitra), 54. proteus (Huenia), 182, 191, 520. proteus (pecog Tene): 588, 617, 620, 621. vee (Phyllophorus), 0. Protoschmidtia, 374, 414, . protracta (Cylichna), BOB. ae (Thalamita),231, ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Psammobia, 98. Psammopemma, 373, 390. pseudo-antipathes (Gor- gonia), 337. Pseudogerygone, 13. Pseudomicippa, 197. Pseudophilyra, 518, 547, 574. Pseudorhombila, 239. Psilacabaria, 357, 363. Pterocera, 503. Pterogorgia, 349. Pteroides, 334. Ptilopus, 25. Ptilotis, 19. pubescens (Cymodocea), 308. pubescens (Paratymolus), 261. pubescens (Spheroma), 308. pugilator (Actumuus), 225. pugilator (Pilumnus), 183, 225. pulchella (Arcania), 549. pulchella (Chama), 102. pulchella (Ebalia), 549. pulchella (Ranella), 56. pulchellus (Pachycheles), 185, 278. pulchellus (Podocerus), 320. pulcher (Pilumnus), 183. 219. pulcherrima (Arcania), , 253. pulchra (Crassatella), 107. pulchra (Petalomera), 85, 260. pulchra (Terebra), 490. pulchripes (Porcellana), 268. pulchrum (Cardium), ae ulchrum (Papyridea), es (Papyridea), pulla (Holothuria), 509, 510. pulvinar (Leucortis), 629, . pumila (Antedon), 155, 157. pumilus (Murex), 491. pumilus (Ocinebra), 491. punctata (Codakia), 508. punctata (Liomera), 517, 528, 571. punctata (Lucina), 508. punctata (Nerita), 69, punctatum (Oncidium), 92. punctatus(Cycloxanthus), 213. - : punctatus (Hypocelus), 06. punctolimbata (Ophio- thrix), 143, 174, 176. punctulata (Spirastrella), 589, 623. ; punctulatus (Macroph- thalmns), 184, 237. punctulatus (Pagurus), 519, 555, 574. pupa (Cerithium), 63, 64 pupsforme .(Cerithium), 66. pura (Cytherea), 95. pura (Deiopeia), 577. Purpura, 50, 52, 496. purpurascens(Cerithium), 63. purpurea (Actinometra), 165. purpurea (Aplysina), 391, 392. (Ha honda) purpurea (Halichondria), 433 434. purpurea (Othilia), 124. purpurea (Iotrochota), 369, 371, 374, 376, 377, 433, 484, 4386, 473, 583, 584, 588, 610. purpurea (Stelletta), 369, 376, 377, 470, 472, 473, 475,589, 627. purpureum (Alcyonium), 468, 470. purpureus (Echinaster), 124, 173, 509, 510. pusilla (Ranella), 500. putridosum (Alcyonium), . Pyenogonida, 323, pygmza (Colina), 66, 67. Benes (Pleurotoma), 490. pykei (Dictyocylindrus), 454, 459. pykei (Echinodictyum), 456, 457. Pyramidella, 505. Pyrazus, 68. pyrum (Turbinella), 53, quadrata (Ligia), 300. quadratus (Macroph- thalmus), 238. quadridens (Cancer), 257. quadridens (Dorippe), 2a (Dorippe) quadridentata (Dorippe), aur (Dorippe) quadridentata (Ebalia), 252. quadridentata (Phlyxia), 252. quadrilobata(Porcellana), - 185, 276. quadrilobata(Thalamita), 518, 539, 573. quadrilobatus (Cymo), 533. quadrilobatus (Mastigo- chirus), 186, 280. quadrimanus(Mcera),569. , quadriradiata (Fissu- — rella), 78. quinquedentatus (Kan- tho), 530. radiata (Astropyga), 172, 509, 510. radiata(Carteriospongia), 595. - ; Radius, 59. Rallus, 26. ramosa (Ammothea), 332. ramsayi (Phlyxia), 252. ~ same i Maral; 187, 315, 6 ramulosa (Bovella), 339. ramulosa (Echinogorgia), 339, rana (Murex), 56. rana (Ranella), 56. Ranella, 56, 500. rangiana (Neritina), 503. ran gene (Smaragdia), 503. rapa (Turbinella), 53. Raspailia, 375, 459. rava (Pleurotoma), 39. rectangularis (Philyra), 518, 546, 573. ; rectangularis (Psammo- gorgia), 333, 344. rectimanus (Diogenes), 185, 262. recurva (Nassaria), 49. reevianum (Cardium), reginz (Antedon), 155, 160. regularis (Asterina), 131, 178. reinwardti (Clathria),, 369, 375, 377, 446, 448. Reniera, 374, 407, 587, 605. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Renieride, 406. Reptilia, 29, 486. Retaster, 133. . reticulata (Voluta), 56. reticulatus (Oreophorus), 185, 254. retifera (Mopsella), 359. retroflexa (Stelletta), 376, 478, 474. retusa (Camposcia), 181, 189, 520, 561. Rhaphidophlus, 375, 449, Rhinoclavis, 67. Rhipidogorgia, 338. Rhipidura, 14. : Rhizochalina, 374, 419, 588, 608. > rhode (Alpheus), 284. richtersii (Penzus), 519, 564, 575. Ricinula, 51. ricinus (Sistrum), 497. rigida (Thyone), 149. rimosa (Desmacidon), 588, 608. Risella, 61. Rissoina, 62. : robusta (Actinometra), | 155, 166, 167. robusta (Stelletta), 472, robusta (Tethya), 624. robusta (Toxochalina), 373, 403. : robustus (Cracticus), 15. Rocinella, 304. rodgeria (Centrostepha- nus), 171, 177. rosea (Isodictya), 605. rosea (Reniera), 587, 604, 605, rossii (Cirolana), 303, rostratum (Cerithium), 501. rostratus (Chitonellus), 84. rostratus (Leptoconchus), 497. rotata (Ophiothrix), 142, 143, 174, 176. rotunda (Dromia), 552, 553. rotunda (Kellia), 105. . rotundatus (Lupocyclus), 184, 234. rotundifrons(Porcellana), * 185, 274. rubecula (Myiagra), 14. rubeola (Tubipora), 365, rubidus (Geograpsus), 545. 651 rubispina (Spongia), 427. rubra (Stomatia), 76, ‘ ao (Clathraria), rubromaculata (Meera), 187, 315, 319. rubropunctatus (Callio- stoma), 72. a rubropunetatus (Ziziphi- nus), 72. “rubrovittatus (Pagurus), 265, : rudis (Philyra), 518, 547, rufa (Avieula), 113, rufescens (Chlorodius), 215. . rufifrons (Rhipidura), 14. rufigaster (Colluricincla), 13. rufigaster (Pinarolestes), 18. rufiventris (Pachyce- phala), 17 rufopiperata (Colum- bella), 494, rufopunctata (Actza), 517, 528, 571. rufopunctata (Trapezia), 518, 536, 572. rufopunctatus (Pilum- nus), 183, 220. rugatus (Carpilodes), 517, 529, 571. rugipes (Actszodes), 531. rugipes (Phymodius), 517, 531, 571. rugosa (Coenobita), 555. rugosa (Tellina), 507. ress (Cerithium), 63, rugosus (Etisodes), 217. rugosus (Kuxanthus), 517, Ay rugosus (Oreophorus), 55. rugosus (Petrolisthes), 185, 270. rumphii (Dolabella), 89. rumphii (Dromia), 553. rippellii (Actwa), 183, 209. rutilans (Nassa), 49. saccharata (Leucandra), 482, saccharata (Leuconia), 652 sacella (Thyone), 149. sacellus (Stolus), 149. sacellus (Thyone), 149. sacra (Demiegretta), 28 Salmacis, 118. samoensis (Chlorodius), 218. sanctus (Halcyon), 24. sandrockii (Lambrus), 202. sandrockii (Parthenope), 202. _ sarcophagus (Callistochi- * ton), 79, Sauloprocta, 14. savieana (Nerita), 69, manent (Ophiactis), 138, 174. savignyi (Thalamita), Saxicava, 93. scabra (Littorina), 60.. seabricula eeaphia); 518, 584, 572. soabricula (Petrolisthes), 271, 558 seabriuscula (Trivia), scalaroides fenew) 49. scalpta (Pleurotoma), 490. scaphoides. (Corbula), 103. scapulatus (Corvus), 484. sar tn (Ophionereis), schiddtei (Cirolana), 187, 302, 303, 304. Sechizochiton, 82. Schizophrys, 197. ' ae tzii (Thyonidium), schmideliana (Culcita), 178, 509, 510. schmidti (Crella), 374, 432. schmidti (Tribrachium), ATT, 478, 479. schmidti (Vioa), 5&9, 622. Schmidtia, 374. scheenleini (Ophiocoma), 509, 510. schrammi (Iciligorgia), 352 Scintilla, 105. Sclerogorgia, 349. scobinata (Tellina), 507. scolopendrina (Ophioco- ma) 140, 171, 174, 509, 510, 511. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. seripta (Columbella), 48. seul a (Lithadia), 185, sculpta (Venus), 93. eh a (Etisodes), cup (Euxanthus), culptin epoch) 5 eee (Olypeaster), 172, 509, 510. Scutus, 77. Scylla, 518, 538, 573. acy pos (Reniera), 374, serainaines (Spongia), 407. semen (Tellina), 99. semicanalis (Dysidea), 369, 373, 389. semigranosa (Lophactea), 517, 527, 571. semilevis (Tellina), 507. semilavatus (Pilumnus), 183, 222. seminudus (Pilumnus), 222. semiserrata (Megamera), 319. semitecta (Tellina), 99. soubor (Pellina), 14. _ semperi (Oucumaria), 147. senex (Diogenes), 263. senticosus (Phos), 50. be iemepnces (Arcania), ng (Euspongia), 372, 381 septosa (Spongia), 381. serenus (Leander), 295. serenus, a een 295. serialis (Doryichthys), 30. arr (Ophlitispongia), a ra (Naxia), 182, 6. serrata (Acabaria), 330, 362. serrata (Oypricardia), 97. serrata (Lucina), 103. serrata (Scylla), 518, 538, 573. serratifrons (Pilumno- peus), 183, 228. serratifrons (Porcellana), 277. (Schizopb serratus (Schizopbrys), 197. serripinna (Antedon), 15 j serrulata (Avicula), 112. sertum (Iopas), 496. sertum (Burpure): 496. Sesarma, 24 setifer (Actumnus), 183, 225, 517, 533, 572. setifer (Cancer), 225. setifer (Pilumnus), 225. setipes (Melita), 315. setosa (Amphithoé), 317. setosa (Carcinoplax), 544, setosum (Diadema), 118, 171, 172, 176, 509, 510. setosum (Dictyocylin- drus), 454. setosus (Macrophthal- mus), 238. sexdentata (Pseudorhom- bila), 184, 239. sexdentatus (Eucrate), 239. sexspinigera (Paramicip- pa), 198. sexspinosus (Paratymo- lus), 185, 261. seychellenss (Alemo), 3 seychellensis (Colum- bella), 493. Sicyonia, 295. sieboldi (Hyalonema), 400. signata (Nerita), 70. signatus (Gelasimus), Siliquaria, 68. sima (Dorippe), 259. sima (Thalamita), 184, 231, 518, 539, 573. simillima (Pitta), 21. simplex (Stellettinopsis), 407. simplex (Tellina), 99, simulans (Isodictya), 604. sinensis (Nassaria), 49. singaporense (Phleodic- tyon), 421, en (Fissurella), singaporensis (Rhizocha- -lina), 871, 374, 377, 420, 421, 473. a7 oui (Pecten), singularis (Pentagonds- ter), 129. ‘sinuata (Nursia), 185, 252. sinuosa, (Hippospongia), 386.5 a ppospongia) sinuosa Dabeiee: 591. Siphonochalina, 373, 401. Siphonogorgia, 352. Sistrum, 51, 497, smaragdina (Avicula), 1 smithi (Telesto), 328, 329, 334. smithii (Alexella), 334. smithii (Eriphia), 517, 534, 572. smithii (Telesco), 334. Solanderia, 35]. solaris (Actinometra), 155, 164, 165, 166, 167. solaris (Pecten), 114, 115 Solenocaulon, 353. Solenocaulum, 353. Solenogorgia, 353. solida (Kellia), 105. solidula (Tornatella), 86. Solomon Islander, 7. soluta (Akera), 87. sordidus (Halcyon), 24. sororia (luba), 401. + sparsinotata (Aplysia), 89. = sparsus (Ectyon), 454. spathulifera (Rhizo- chalina), 374, 421, 42 5. spatulifer (Paramithrax), 194. spatulifrons (Crypto- _ podia), 182, 203. ao (Micippa), 199. spatulifrons (Parami- cippa), 199. speciosa (Trochus), 71, 72. speciosus (Ozius), 183, 228. speciosus (Ziziphinus), 71. Spheroma,, 308. Sphecotheres, 12. spiculifera (Axinella), 588, 617. Epicor a, shears), 187, ee (Gammarus), 312. spinifer (Lambrus), 199. spiniferum (Goniosoma), 184, 233. ‘ ALPHABETICAL INDEX. spinifrons Schizophrys), 197. spiniger (Chiton), 81. spiniger (Schizophrys), 197 phrys) spinosa (Holothuria), 151. spinosa (Paramicippa), 182, 199. : spinosa (Spo ey 328, 329, '33: spinosa (Tudicula), 53, 54, spinosirostris (Galathéa), 519, 560, 575. spinosus (ntomonys), 517, 526, 571. spinosus (Xantho), 206. spinulifera (Munida), 186, 279, 561. spinuliferus (Harpilius), 186, 293. spinulimanug (Diogenes), 263. Spirastrella, 375, 467, 468, 589, 623. Spoggodes, 332. Spondylus, 114. _spongiophila (Aiga), 303. spongiosa (Dromia), 553. : Od. spongiosa (Dromidia), 519, 552, 574. spongiosus (Iphiculus), , 253. spongites (Acasta), 322. Breageee; 332, 578, spurca (Clavatula), 39. spurca (Glyphostoma), : . 39. spurca (Pleurotoma), 39. squamata (Ophiocoma), 139, squamulata (Nerita), 70. squarrosa (Siphono- gorgia), 352. Squilla, 298. staurella (Tellina), 507. Stellaster, 128. stellata (Pectinura), 135, 186, 171, 174. | stellatus (Ophiopinax), 176 Stelletta, 375, 471, 522, 589 Stellettinopsis, 376, 476 _ stellifera (Amorphina), 477. 653 stellifera (Halispongia), 385. stellifera (Stellettinopsis), 477. Stellospongia, 383. Stelospongus, 372, 383. Stereoderma, 150. Sterna, 27. - sternalis a 172, 509, 5 ache ‘151. stigmaria (Nassa), 496. " Stigmatops, 18. Stilbognathus, 517, 521, 570. stimpsonii (Dromia), 552, 553. atimpsonii (Dromidia), 519, 552, 574. stimpsonii (Eurynome), BIT, 523, Bor ; stimpsonii ‘(Thalamita), 184, 282, 540. stolidus (Anous), 27, 485. Stolus, 149. Stomatella, 76. Stomatia, 76. Stomiopera, 20. strangei (Natica), 57. strenuus (Alpheus), 284. streptochirus (Porcel- lana), 277. striatus (Conus), 488. striatus (Chiton), 84, 85, 86 striatus (Chitonellus), 84. strigata (Modiola), 109. atrigosus ae 518, striolata (Ophiothrix), 142, 174. Strombus, 58, 502. Strongylocentrotus, 121. ss (Actinometra), 1 studeri (Spongodes), 329, 382, 578, 579 styliferus (Penzeus), 297. stylirostris (Penzus), 564, Stylocheilus, 90. subarmigera (Clado- chalina), 373, 393, 396, 397. subcrassa (Diplodonta), 104. subcylindrica ) eae 3875, 377, suberea (cipmncaaitcas 468. 654 suberea (Papillina), 468. br aes 375, 465, 589, 22. Suberitida, 465. Suberitidz, 465. Suberogorgia, 349. suberosa (Gorgonia), 349. suberosa (Suberogorgia), 328, 330, 349. subfibrosa (Psammo- pemma), 373, 390. subglobosum (Echino- dictyum), 375, 457. subgranosa, (Ranella), 56. sublateralis (Diplodonta), 104. subnodulosa (Venus), 94. subocularis (Glyciphila), 18. subocularis (Stigmatops), sobpllcids (Oncino- subgundeongua (Arca), Pace (Munida), 561. subtriangularis (Thaly- sias), 416. subulata (Metrodira), 24,1 subulatum (Terebellum), subverrucatus (Mycteris), 248 suctoria (Pedania), 417. suensis (Megameera), 187, 317, 319. siiensonii (Bursa), 56. sulcata (Acasta),- 188, 322. sulcata (Dotilla), 543. suleata (Salmacis), 118, 171, 172, 177. suleatifrons (Pseudo- rhombila), 184, 242. sulcatus (Obeliseus), 505. sulcatus (Pyramidella), 505. sulcatus (Pyrazus), 68. sulcifera (Monodonta), 75. superbus (Pecten), 115. superciliosa (Micippa), 199. supraoculata (Phyllo- spongia), 586, 594, suturalis (Hindsia), 49. suturalis (Nassaria), 49. ALPHABETICAL INDEX, swainsoni (Ptilopus), 25. swainsonii (Cirolana), 303. eon (Eurydice), fa) Sydella, 344. symmetrica (Arca), 111. Synapta, 146. Syndosmya, 99. Syngnathus, 30. Syringella, 460. syringella Ce ailia), 460, 461, 462. teniatus (Clibanarius), 185, 265. teniatus (Pagurus), 265 . tahitensis (Penzeus), 564. ye (Thalassina), 186, Roce {Trochus), 62. Tapes, 96. Tedania, 374, 417, 587, 607. Teinotis, 77. Telesco, 334. Telescopium, 68. Telesto, 334. Tellina, 99, 507. Telphusa, 235. Temnopleurus, 119. tenebrica (Arca), 110. tenebricus (Octopus), 35. tenella (Melita), 361. tenellum (Cerithium),501. tenera (Muricella), 329, 335. tenue (Ceratosoma), 90. tenuicaudata (Cilicsea), 310.. fenuipet (Huenia), 191. tenuipes (Pseudomi- cippa), 198. tenuirostris (Hyastenus), 517, 522, 570. tenuirostris (Lahaina), 623 tenuis (Akera), 87. tenuis (Mitra), 498. tenuispina (Murex), 43. tenuispira (Murex), 42. tenuistylis (Cirolana), 187, 303. Terebellum, 59. terebellum (Obeliscus), 505. terebellum (Pyramidella), 505, Terebra, 37, 490. Teredo, 93. teres (Lithodomus), 109. ternatus (Acarnus), 375, 453, 588, 611, 615. ternispina (Ophiocoma), 139. territus (Murex), 45. tessellata (Natica), 500. tessellatus (Conus), 488. testudinaria (Reniera), 374, 409, 606. : econ (Aleyo- nium), 40 sseiditeae (Echinan- thus), 171. Tethya, 589, 624. Tethyopsis, 376, 476, 477. tethyopsis (Stelletta), 471, 472, 474, 475. Tetilla, 589, 625. - Tetractinellida, 471. Tetralia, 518, 537, 572. textiformis (Mopeella), 328, 330, 358, 360, 362, 363. textilis (Phos), 49. Textrix, 97. textrix (Tapes), 97. i #536, 518, 539, 5g: Thalassina, 283. thalia (Cancer), 198. thalia (Micippa), 182, 198, 517, 524, 571. thersites (Nassa), 48. thomasi (Hymeniacidon), 415. be cae sation), ey ME thukujar (Metapograp- sus), 246. pene Thyone, 149. Thyonidium, 150. tibicen (Cstcenas), 519, 557, 574. tibiellifor (Amphilectus), 374,428 tienonice (Fissurella), 77, tigrina (Columbella), 48. a (Varanus), 29. Tinnunculus, 11. Tlos, 255. tomentosus (Acteeodes), | 517, 580, 571. tomentosus (Actumnus), 225, tomentosus (Pilumnus), 220. Tonicia, 84. foreuma (Venus), 93. Toreumatica, 119. toreumaticus .(Temno- Piearse): 119, 120, 172, Tornatella, 86. Tornatina, 505. anaes (Diemenia), 9 torresi (Cerithium), 66. torresi (Thalotia), 72. torresi (Trochus), 72. torresiana (Drillia), 37. torresiana (Pleurotoma), 37 torresiana (Venus), 94. Torres-Straits, Islanders, 5, 6. torta (Plexaura), 338. tortuosa (Arca), 111. tortuosum (Solenocau- lum), 328, 330, 353, 354. Totanus, 27. Toxochalina, 378, 402. ~ Trachynotus, 29. trachypoma (Syngna- * thus), 30. tranquilla (Geopelia), 25. transitoria (Spirastrella), 589, 621, 623. ; transversa (Heteroplax), 242, . Trapezia, 518, 534, 572. Trapezium, 97. triangularis (Mactra), 101 triangularis (Mithrax), 197. triangularis (Thalysias), 410. : Triate, 625. Tribulus, 43. tribulus (Murex), 43. tricarinatus (Eupagurus), 267. Trichoglossus, 25. _ tricolor (Lalage), 13. tricolor (Rhipidura), 14. tricuspidatus (Alpheus), 561. tridacnz (Conchodytes), 290.- tridacnz (Pontonia), 290, 5 63. tridens (Helice), 246. tridentata (Cerceis), 307. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. tridentata (Coralliocaris), 186, 294. tridentata (Pseudo- philyra), 547. trifilosa (Pleurotoma), 490. trigonocephala (Cerato- thoa), 300. ; trigonocephala (Cymo- thoa), 300. trigonus (Balanus), 188, 321 ‘trilineata (Ophiothrix), 174, 509, 510. triloba (Porcellana), 276. trilopha (Placina), 479. trincomaliensis (Spiras- trella), 468. : : Triphoris, 502. Tripneustes, 121. Trisis, 111. Triton, 500. triton (Alpheus), 284. Tritonidea, 47. Trivia, 500. trivirgatus (Piezorhyn- chus), 15. Trochus, 61, 71, 504. ee (Cymodocea), 6. truncatipes, (Mera), 569. truncatus (Charybdis), 232. Tuba, 373, 399. tubaria (Goniocidaris), 171,177. tuberculata (Calappa), 256, tuberculata (Ricinula), 2. tuberculatum (Ceri- thium), 63, 64, 65. tuberculatum (Purpura), tuberculatum (Sistrum), 52. tuberculatus (Achzus), 520. ; tuberculatus (Strongylo- centrotus), 17]. tuberculosa (Philyra), 547. tuberculosus (Colochi- rus), 147. tuberculosus (Euxan- thus), 182, 205. tuberosa (Clathria), 375, 444. tuberosa (Drillia), 38. tuberosa ( Microciona), 444, 655 Tubipora, 365. Tubulodigitus, 373, 401. tubulosa (Euspongia), 381. tubulosa (Siphonocha- lina), 371, 378, 401. tubulosa (Solenogorgia), 354. tubulosa (Spongia), 401. Tudicla, 53. ee) Tudicula, 53. tulipa (Conus), 488, _ tunicata (Corbula), 103, Turbinella, 53. Turbo, 70, 508. turneri (Voluta), 56. Turricula, 498. turricula (Cythara), 41. turriculatus (Conus), 87 turriger (Lambrus), 201. turritus (Pentaceros), 128. tursicus (Turbo), 504. turturina (Columbella), 492. typica (Plexaura), 329, 39, 340. typicum (Echinonema), ¢ 615. i typicus (Archaster), 133, 7H73, 175, 509, Ao typus (Suberites), 468. uberrima (Rinalda), 420. ulmus (Clathria), 450. umbonata (Arca), 110. umbraticoides (Muricea), 328, 329, 336, 580. undata (Purpura), 50, 51 undatum (Sistrum), 51. undecimspinosa (Arca- nia), 518, 548, 574. undosa (Pisania), 492, undosa (Tritonidea), 492. undulata (Littorina), 61. unedo (Cardium), 103. unedo (Hemicardium),. unguis (Scutus), 77. ungulata (Idotea), 311. ungulatus (Phymodius), 531. | unicolor (Brissus), 172, 509, 510. ‘ unicolor (Nassa), 48, 49. unicolor (Ptilotis), 20. unicolor (Spongodes), unicolor (Stomiopera),20. i » 656 unicolorata (Nassa), 49. unidens (Pontonia), 563. unidentata (Dromia), 552, 5538. ; unisemita (Stichopus), 151 Urosalpinz, 47, ursulus (Pilumnus), 219. vagabunda (Holothuria), 509, 510. vagabunda (Spirastrella), 371, 375, 468, 470, 624. vaillantianus (Carpi- lodes), 529. validum (Stereoderma), 150. validus (Pentagonaster), 129, 173. validus (Podocerus), 320, vallata (Toxochalina), 402, 404. varia (Halichondria), 424. variabilis (Actinometra), 155, 169. variabilis (Schmidtia), - 874, 415. varians (Muelleria); 509, 510. varians (Pseudomicippa), « 182, 197, 198. ‘ varicosa (Modiolaria), 109. varicosa (Phyllidia), 506, varicosa (Pleurotoma), ‘38. variegata (Artemis), 96. variegata (Columbella), 48 variegata (Hipponoé), 121. ° (Ophi ' variegata iocoma), 139. variegata (Tapes), 97. variegatum (Cerithium), 63, 64. . variegatum (Gonjosoma), ‘184, 232. ' variegatus (Charybdis), 232. variegatus (Portunus), 232. variegatus (Stichopus), 150. variolatus (Scytaster), 178, 509, 510. ALPHABETICAL INDEX, varipes (Pagurus), 557. varius (Gellius), 371, 374, 424, 425, 426. vasiplicatum (Hchino- dictyum), 456. vasiplicatum (Echino- nema), 454, 616. velata (Spongelia), 590. vellicata (Cypricardia), 97. vellicatum (Trapezium), 97. velutinus (Penzus), 186, 296. Venerupis, 97. venosus (Carpilodes), 183, 213. - ventilabrum (Phacellia), 456. ventriculoides . (Hali- spongia), 385. Venus, 93. vermiculatus (Pilumnus), 225. vermifera (Carterio- spongia), 386. Verrucella, 346, 348. verrucosipes (Dromia), 259. versicolor (Columbella), 48 Vertagus, 67. vertagus (Cerithium), 67. vertebratum (Cardium), 101 vespertilio (Pilumnus), 183, 219, 225. vestita (Pseudorhombila), 184, 239. vestitus (Cancer), 241. vestitus (Carcinoplax), 241 vestitus (Curtonotus), 241. vestitus (Pilumnus), 219, 220. victorize (Spondylus), 114. : victrix (Matuta), 185, 256 vidua ‘(Spirastrella), 468. vigilans (Rocinela), 304, vigilans (Xiphonectes), 518, 538, 572. Villogorgia, 338. villosa (Porcellana), 559. ’ villosa (Thyone), 149. villosus (Alpheus), 290. villosus (Petrolisthes), 519, 559, 575.: villosus (Pinnotheres), 184, 247, 290. viminalis (Raspailia),454, Vioa, 589, 622. vee (Chirodota), 509, 51 : virgata (Chondrocladia), 433 virgata (Isodictya), 424, Virgularia, 335. viridis (Chelonia), 29. viridis (Mera), 569. vitiensis (Cythara), 41. vitrea (Psammobia), 107. vocans (Gelasimus), 541. Voluta, 56. voluta (Tornatina), 505. Volva, 59. volva (Fibularia), 122, 172. volva (Voluta), 56. vulgaris (Clibanarius), , 265, 266. vulgaris (Dromia), 519, vulpina (Spongia), 615. walkeri (Cyprea), 59. wallichi (Thenea), 625. webbii (Atga), 305. whitei (Cymopolia), 518, 551, 574. whitei(Leucosia),184,249, Wrightella, 578, 580. se ae (Spondylus), Xanthasia, 518, 546, 573. Xantho, 211. Xanthodes, 517, 529,571. amas 518, 588, 5 Xylotrya, 93. ‘zebra (Avicula), 113. zebra (Trochus), 74. zebuensis (Arca), J 11. Zeuxis, 49. ziezac (Littorina), 60. zigzag (Microcyphus),177. Ziziphinus, 71, Zosterops, 17. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES, e MELANESIAN COLLECTIONS. HUMAN CRANIA. Prats I, Skulls of Torres-Straits Islanders.. Figs. A and B. Side views, one half natural size. Prate II, Skulls of Torres-Straits Islanders. Figs. A and B, Front views. FISHES. Pratz IIT. Fig. A. Lrachynotus coppingeri. B. Doryichthys serialis. MOLLUSCA. Prats IV. Fig. A. Octopus polyzenia, dorsal view; A’, ventral view; A’, end of hectocotylized arm, lower side; A¥, lateral view of same, 2x 658 ‘Fig. Fig. Fig. B. 9 2 i | mo A. B. 7 a - —o EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Octopus tenebricus, dorsal view; B}, oral aspect; B’, end of hectocotylized arm, lateral view; B®, lower side of same. maculosus. . Pleurotoma (Drillia) torresiana, front view; D', side view. . —— (Drillia) laterculata (the type). E’. Variety. . —— (Glyphostoma) spurca (the type). F'. Variety. » —— (Daphnella) arafurensis. . Cythara cylindrica (var.). H'. Lateral view. Prats Y. . Murex coppingeri. acanthostephes, —— macgillvrayi. .. Fusus cereus. . Lritonidea curtisiana. . Latirus angustus. . Turbinella (Tudicula) armigera, (——) spe Mitra proscissa (var.). . Voluta volva (var.). . Natica limpida. Rissoina curtist. . Cerithium nigro-balteatum. torresi. Trochus (Isanda) coronata (type). P!. Variety; P*. Var. lepida. Prare VI. Trochus (Thalotia) torres. — (Monilea) lifuana, front view; B', upper surface, EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 659, Fig. C-O*. Bankivia (Leiopyrga) picturata. D. Chiton (Ischnochiton) curtisianus. E. (Callistochiton) coppingert. F. —— (Macandrellus) costatus. G. —— (Acanthochiton) asbestoides. H. Haminea cuticulifera. I. Doridium marmoratum, dorsal view. I’, posterior end, showing position of the shell; I?, ditto, showing branchie; I’, oral end; I‘, inner view of shell. K. Pleurobranchus angasi. YK. Shell. L. Plocamophorus insignis, lateral view ; L', dorsal view. M-M 2. Venus torresiana. Prats VII. Fig. A-A 2. Cytherea (Caryatis) coment. B-B 2. Psammobia gracilenta. C-C 1. Syndosmya elliptica. . D-D 2. Mactra (Oxyperas) coppingeri. E-E 2. Teredo (Xylotrya) antarctica. F-F 1. Kellia jacksoniana. G-G1. Scintilla alberti. H-H 1. ee Diplodonta subcrassa. aurantiaca.' K, . sublateralis. I-L 2. Leda darwini, M-M1. Modiolaria varicosa. N. miranda. ECHINODERMS. Puate VIII. Fig. A. Asterina brevis, nat. size. a. Ambulacrum and ventral plates, x 3. 2x2 660 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES, Fig. B. Pectinura infernalis, showing the disk and the variations of the “naked plates,” x3. C. Ophiopinax stellatus, showing the arrangement of the radial and interradial plates on the disk, x 2. Prats IX. Fig. A. Cucumaria semperi. B. Colochirus tuberculosus. Spicules seen from the side and from below. C. Actinocucumis diffcilis. D. Thyone okent. Calcareous ring and esophagus. E. a and 6, spicules of Stereoderma validum; c, d, the same, seen a little out of focus; ¢, a smaller spicule ; f, a spicule seen in side view. F. Phyllophorus proteus. ¥’. Parts of calcareous ring. G. Holothuria macleari. All but figs. D and F’ are magnified 220 times, and are figures of spicules; D is magnified 3, F’ twice. Prats X, Fig. A. Antedon carpenteri, nat. size. Aa, Ab, Ac. First, second, and typical pinnules, x 3. B. —— pumila, x3. Ba, Bd, First and fourth pinnules, x3. C. —— loveni, nat. size. Ca, 06, Cc. First, third, and typical pinnules, x3. Od, Ce. Dorsal surface of arms in regions marked # and y in 0, x3. Prats XI. Fig. A. Antedon bidens, x2. Aa, A cirrus, x4, Ab, Ac. First and third pinnules, x 4. B. —— decipiens, x}. Ba, Arm-joints from above, x4. Fig. A. Fig. A. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES, 661 Prats XII. Antedon regine, nat, size. Aa. Cirrus,x3. The arms are correctly figured as thirty-eight in number ; five in the text is a misprint. gyges, X2, Ba, Cirrus, x4. Bb. Second pinnule, x4, | Prare XIII. Antedon irregularis, x2. Aa,Ab, Ac. Second, third, and fourth pinnules, x 4. elegans, x2, Ba. Disk from below. [In the desorip- tion (p. 162) thirty arms instead of twenty have been ascribed to this species by inadvertence. | Prats XIV, Antedon briareus, nat, size. a, 6b. Second and fourth pinnules, x4, Prats XV. Antedon microdiscus, nat, size. a, disk from below; 56, second, c, seventh pinnule, x 3; d, cirrus, x 2, ‘ Prare XVI. Fig. Aa. Basal joints of the second innule of Actinometra solaris, Fig. A. x6. . Basal joints of the second pinnule of Actinometra inter- media, x 6. . Basal joints of the second pinnule of Actinometra robusta, x 6. Actinom tra coppingeri, X 3. Prats XVII. Actinometra paucicirra, x2. a, First pinnule, x4. B. —— variabilis, nat. size, a. Second pinnule, x 4, . B62 Fig. A. Fig. A. Fig. A. Fig. A. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. CRUSTACEA. Prats XVIII. Paramithrax (Chlorinoides) aculeatus, var. armatus, adult 3, x1}.. a, lateral view of chela, x 2. . Hyastenus (Chorilia) convevus, adult ¢, x3. 6, lateral view of chela, x 4, Prate XIX. Eusxanthus tuberculosus, x 14 (adult). a, inferior view of part of the orbit and antenna, showing the position of the basal antennal joint, x 13; a!, outer view of chela, x 14. . Hypocelus punctatus, x 2. 6, pterygostomian cavity, x2; b', outer view of chela, x 2. . Banareia inconspicua, g, x 2. ¢, frontal region, x 2; <’, outer view of chela, x 24. Prarz XX. Galene granulata, x 23. a, frontal region, x 23. . Halimede? coppingert, x 8. b, frontal region, x 3; JI, outer view of chela, x 3. . Aantho macgillivrayts x 2. ¢, outer view of chela, x 12. Prats XXT. Chlorodopsis granulatus, X 3. a, outer view of larger chela, x 3; a’, outer view of larger chela of a variety from Port Darwin, x 4. . Pilumnus lanatus, adult ¢, x 3. 6, outer view of larger chela, x 2. ‘ . Pilumnus seminudus, adult 9, x 13. c, Outer view of larger chela, x 14. Fig. A. Fig. A. Fig, A. Fig. A. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES, 663 Pratz XXII. Pilumnus pulcher, adult g,nat. size. a, larger chela, x 1}. . Pilumnus semilanatus, adult 6, x 2. 6, larger chela, x 1p. . Pilumnus labyrinthicus, x 3. ¢, outer view of chela, x 3. Prare XXIII. Inferior view of the frontal, antennal, and part of the buccal regions of Cryptoceloma fimbriatum, Q, x 8. . Achelous granulatus, var. unispinosus, adult g, x 1}. b, inferior view of’ the antenna and part of the orbit of the same specimen, x 4. . Goniosoma spiniferum, g, Xx 2. ¢, inferior view of the antenna and part of the orbit, x 4. Puatzr XXIV. Camptoplax coppingeri, x 4, a, the frontal and antennal regions, epistome, and palate, viewed from below, magni- fied. . Pseudorhombila vestita, var. sewdentata, 3, x3, 6, frontal and orbital regions ; 6’, outer view of chela, x 3. . Pseudorhombila syleatifrons, var. australiensis, 9, x 3. ce, frontal and orbital region; c’, outer view of chela, x 3. Prats XXV, Macrophthalmus punctulatus, 6, x 4. a, outer view of chela, x 4. . Ceratoplax ? arcuate, x 3. 6, orbital region, showing the structure of the antennz and their position in the orbits, &c.; 0’, postabdomen of the male, x 4; 6”, outer view of chela, x 4. Ceratoplax? levis, x4. ¢, orbital region, showing the form of the eye-peduncles and position of the antennz ; e¢', outer view of chela, x 4. 664 Fig. A. Fig. A. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES, Prats XXVI. . Chelipede of Leucosia craniolaris, var. levimanus, .x 2. . Oreophorus frontalis, , x4. 6, outer view of chela, x 5. . Matuta inermis, adult 9, x14. ©, outer view of chela, x 13. . Dorippe australiensis, x3. d, outer view of the chela of a male from Moreton Bay, x3. Pratz XXVII. Petalomera pulchra, adult Q, x2. a, anterior view of frontal region, x 2; a’, part of the sternum, showing the position of the tubercles terminating the sternal sulci, x2; a”, outer view of chelipede, x 2. . Paratymolus sexspinosus, x 4. 6, outer maxillipede, show- ing the form of the merus-joint ; 6’, outer view of cheli- pede, x 4. . Frontal region of Diogenes rectimanus, showing the structure of the rostrum, ophthalmic scales, and antennw, x 4, e, outer view of chelipede, x3. Puarz XXVIII. Pagurus hessii, 9, x2. a, outer view of chelipede, x 2*. . Frontal region of ¢ Eupagurus compressipes, x3, show- ing the form of the eyes, antennal peduncles and their appendages. 6, outer view of larger chelipede, x3; b', outer view of smaller chelipede, x 3. C. Eupagurus kirkii, 3, x3. Fig. A. Prare XXIX, Petrolisthes haswelli, adult 9, x13. a, part of the an- tenne, showing the prominent spine on the antepenulti- mate peduncular joint. , * In this species the postabdominal appendages are triramose ; not, as stated in the description, quadriramose, EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES, 665 Fig. B. Petrolisthes annulipes, adult 9, x2. 6, antennal peduncle, showing the spine on the antepenultimate joint. C. Dorsal view of frontal and antennal region of Petrolisthes corallicola, var. dorsalis, x6. c, chelipede, x3. D. Polyonyx obesulus, adult 9, x8. d, frontal and antennal region, X5; d’, outer view of chelipede, x3. Prater XXX. Fig. A. Pachycheles pulchellus, adult g, x4. a, anterior view of the frontal region ; a’, antennal peduncle; a’, dactylus of the third ambulatory leg. B. Porcellana nitida, var. rotundifrons, adult g, x2. 6, outer view of chelipede, x 2. C. Porcellana dispar, adult 3, x3. D. Porcellana quadrilobata, 3, x4. d, outer view of cheli- pede, x4, Prats XXXI. Fig. A. Galathea australiensis, adult 3, x4. B. Munida spinulifera, 6, x4. Prare XXXII. Fig. A. Gebiopsis darwinii, adult, x5. a, frontal region; a’, ter- minal segment and uropoda. B. Harpilius inermis, adult 9, x4. 0, terminal segment and uropoda; 6’, dactyl of the third leg. C. Lateral view of rostrum of Coralliocaris? tridentata. c, dac- tyl of the third leg. D. Peneus batei, adult 9, x14. d, terminal segment and wos uropoda. Pirate XXXIIT. Fig. A. Cirolana schiddtei, adult ¢, x2. a, lateral view of the body, showing the epimera, x 2; a’, form of the interan- tennal plate. 666 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Fig. B. Otrolana tenuistylis, x3. 6, lateral view of the body, showing the form of the epimera, x3; 6’, interantennal plate. C. Cymodocea longistylis, adult ¢, x6. D. Cerceis bidentata, var. aspericaudata, x5. d, antennules and antenne. Prate XXXIV. Fig. A. Leucothoé brevidigitata, x 4. a, terminal segment and c posterior uropoda; a’, part of the leg of the first pair, showing the form of the distal process of the wrist-joint, palm, and minute dactyl; a”, penult, joint and dactyl of ‘leg of the second pair. B. Megamera thomsoni, x5, 6, terminal segment; 0’, one of . the legs of the first pair; 6”, one of the legs of the second pair. C. Caprella attenuata, x 7. , Prate XXXYV. Fig. A. articulatus. . Pleurotoma (Defrancia ?) grisea. . Murex (Ocinebra) pumilus, ) infans. —— (——) darrosensis. . Columbella seychellensis, cincinnata. rufopiperata, amirantium. albocaudata. . Coralliophila amirantensis. . Mitra tenuis. . Turricula (Callithea) bipartita. . Marginella picturata. . Cerithium albovaricosum. amirantium. + BRON oOAR RF APR Ree —— (Rhinoclavis) acutinodulosum, T, T'. Triphoris mirificus. U, U1, U%. Turbo tursicus. V, V.. Trochus (Gibbula ?) amirantiwm. W. Chemnitzia coppingeri. ‘EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES, 679 ECHINODERMS. Prate XLY. Fig. a. Neoplax ophiodes, x 2. , b. Arm-joints of ditto, seen from above, x 4. c. The same, from the side, x 4. d. The same, from below, x 4. e. Lower surface of disk, x 4. CRUSTACEA. Prare XLVI. Fig. A. Acheus levioculis, ¢, x5. a, chelipede, x 5, B. Stilbognathus martensi, adult ¢, x2. 6, buccal and anten- nal regions, showing the form of the joints of the outer maxillipede &., x3; 6’, chelipede, x 23. + J Prare XLYVII. Fig. A. Eurynome stimpsonti, $, x4. a, chelipede, x 6. B. Entomonyx spinosus, x33. 6, inferior view of antennal region, showing the form of the basal antennal joint, x41; 6’, postabdomen, x4; 6", chelipede, x 4, Pratt XLVIII. Fig. A. Frontal region of Xiphonectes vigilans, var. obtusidentatus, showing the form of the marginal teeth, x 5. B. Thalamita quadrilobata, adult g. 6, chelipede. C. Carcinoplax integra, 9, x5. ¢, inferior view of frontal and antennal region, showing the form of the peduncular joints of the antenne and the merus of the mazxillipedes ; c’, chelipede, x 7. 680 Fig. A. Fig. A. Fig. A. B. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. ‘Prats XLIX. Philyra rectangularis,?, x5. a, outer maxillipede. . Pseudophilyra polita, 3, x34. 6, postabdomen, x34; 0’, outer maxillipede. . Cymopolia white, adult 9, x3. c, postabdomen, x 4. Prats L. Dromidia spongiosa, var. stimpsonii, adult 9, x2. a, outer view of chelipede, x 23. .. Homalodromia coppingeri, adult 9, x4. 6, inferior view of the frontal, antennal, and part of the buccal region, showing the form of the epistoma, the nearly smooth en- dostome, &c.; 6’, part of the sternal surface, showing the sternal tubercles; 6", outer view of chelipede. x7. Puatz LI. Munida edwardsi, adult gd, x4. a, dactylus of an am- bulatory leg. Frontal and antennal region of Pontonia brevirostris, ¢, dorsal view, showing the form of the small rostrum, the peduncular joints of the antennules, &c. 6, terminal segment and uropoda; 0’, outer maxillipede; 6", cheli- pede of the first pair; 6’, chelipede of the second pair : 6"", ambulatory leg (next after chelipedes), showing the form of the dactylus. Prats LIT, Peneus richtersi, 3, X38. a, dorsal view of the frontal and antennal region, showing the form of the eye-peduncles and antennules and antennal scales; a', terminal seg- ment and uropoda. Gonodactylus elegans, 9, x3. 6, lateral view of the raptorial limb (second maxillipede), x 33. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES, 681 Fig. C. Frontal region of Gonodactylus (@ elegans, $?), showing the form of the rostrum, x 3. D. Part of right gnathopod of Mera diversimanus. d, part of left, gnathopod. SPONGES. Prare LITII. Fig. A. Leucophleus fenestratus. Specimen which has incorporated many calcareous fragments with its base, and gives off a remarkable smooth flat lobate process («) from the base. In spirit. From Providence Reef, 24 fms. x 14. B. L. proteus. Variety distinguished by its almost entirely massive and smooth habit, a small part only (5) of the surface exhibiting the usual ridged and pilose character. v," apparently accidental pit. In spirit. From Providence Reef, 24 fms. Nat. size. C. Dysidea gumminea. Small specimen, based on a stone, showing lateral extension into lobes. In spirit. From Providence Island, 19 fms. Nat. size. D. Hippospongia intestinalis, var. Part of a large contorted mass, showing great irregularity of growth and variation in the stoutness of the twisted lobes [the dermal sheet of fibres has been abraded from the lobes towards the top of the figure (d)]. Dry. From Providence Island. Nat. size. E, Awinella proliferans.. Left-hand half of small specimen from Providence Island, 19 fms. In spirit. x. E’. Profile view of upper part of same specimen, slightly shaded. Nat. size. F. Desmacidon rimosa. The type specimen, showing the large vents and well-marked grooves (f, f') of the excretory canal-system. In spirit. From Mozambique. Nat. size. BA 682 Fig. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. G. Reniera cribriformis. The most complete of the fragments, representing the type specimen, from the exterior. In spirit. From Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. x 3. H & H’. BR. camerata. Two fragments, probably belonging to one (the typical) specimen. H shows the compact, even character which distinguishes the outer surface; H' the chambered or plicate condition of the interior. In spirit. From Marie Louise Island, 16-17 fms. Nat. size. 1; Clathria meandrina. Part of the type specimen, incrusting astem. Inspirit. From Marie Louise Island, Amirantes, 17 fms. Nat. size. J. C. frondifera. The largest specimen obtained ; attached to rock. It shows a transition from a flattened expanded (j) to a rounded trabecular (j’) form of the constituent lobes of sponge-substance, and exhibits more definiteness of form as a whole than is usual in the species. Dry. From Providence Reef, 24 fms. Nat. size. K. C. decumbens. The type specimen, showing considerable variation in the proportionate amount of fenestration to the surface (e.g. at & the surface is entire, at k' it is regu- larly fenestrate); ati’ the surface is abraded. In spirit. From Etoile Island, 13 fms. Nat. size. L, Leucortis anguinea. The type specimen, in spirit. From Providence Reef, 24 fms. x2. 1, stem. M. Erylus cylindrigerus. The type specimen, in spirit. From Providence Reef. Nat. size. N*. Phyllospongia madagascarensis, var. supracculata. From African Island. , Dry. N’. The same, upper margin of median lobe, from above, to show thickness of frond and characters of vents. Nat. size. * By an inadvertence these figures have been referred to in the text (p. 594) as M and M’ EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 683 Prats LIV.* Fig. a. Leucaltis bathybia, var. mascarenica, the two forms of stout quadriradiate and the triradiate spicules of the main skeleton, x38. a'. The minute tri- and quadriradiates of the, cloacal surface, x 370. From type specimen from Seychelle Islands. b, Awinella spiculifera, two sizes of the skeleton-spicule, x 68. From specimen from Darros Island. c. A. proliferans, the skeleton-spicule, “x68. From type specimen from Providence Island. d. Leucortis anguinea, the stout acerate, and different forms of the tri- and quadriradiate spicules of the main ske- leton, x 68. dd’, the slender acerate (?) of the peristome (the outer end imperfect), x 370. From type specimen from Providence Reef.. e. Erylus cylivdrigerus, part of the disk-spicule, in profile, x 190. é’, the disk-spicule, from the front (tubercles omitted, , except at apex), x 190; ¢e’, the same, the tubercles, x 300 ; e'', the cylindrical spicule, two forms, x 68; ¢''", the mi- nute acerate spicule, young and adult, x 190; e'””, larger stellate spicule, two forms, showing variation in the num- ber and spination of the rays, x 190; ¢’”’”, the small stellate, x 870. From specimen from Providence Reef. wt f. Esperia gelatinosa, the subspinulate, jf’, large, and /f”, small anchorate (the latter from the front and side), f'; bihamate spicules; f’”, trichite-bundle. x 370. From specimen from Providence Island. g. Clathria decumbens, the skeleton and echinating acuate spicules, x 190. 4g’, the equianchorate flesh-spicule, from the front and side, x370. From type specimen from Etoile Island. i * Note.—The figures in this Plate have beon prepared with the aid of sketches, to scale, made by Mr. Ridley. 684. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Fig. h. Clathria meandrina, the stout and slender smooth acerate, and the spined acuate spicules, x 190. 7’, the tricurvate acerate, and h'', the equianchorate spicules (the latter from the front and side), x370. From type specimen from Marie Louise Island. i. Reniera, sp. allied to R. crateriformis, average form of skeleton-spicule, x68. From specimen from Providence Island. j. Rhizochalina pellucida, the skeleton-spicule, x 190. From type specimen from Providence Island. k. Leucophleeus proteus, the skeleton-spicule, x68. From specimen from Providence Reef. l, Echinonema gracile, the skeleton- and echinating spicules, x 190. J, the tricurvate acerate, and 2’, equianchorate spicules, x370. From type specimen from Providence Reef. m, Desmacidon rimosa, the skeleton-, and m’, tricurvate acerate spicules, x 190; m”, the equianchorate, from the front and side, x 370. From type specimen from Mozam- bique. n. Remera camerata, the skeleton-spicule, x 190. From type specimen from Marie Louise Island, Amirantes. o. BR. cribriformis, the skeleton-spicule, x 190. From type specimen from Seychelle Islands. p. Spirastrella punctulata, the skeleton-spicule, x190. p', the spinispirular flesh-spicules, x370. From type speci- men from Mozambique. q. S. transitoria, the skeleton-spicule, x 190. q’, the spini- spirular flesh-spicules and curiously attenuated variety of apex, x370. From type specimen from Darros Island. Printed by Taytor and Francrs, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. “ALERT'MELANES. COLL.B.M. P.J.Smit del et atic Mintern Bros. imp Skulls of Torres Strats Islanders. T” MELANES. COLL.B.M. “ALER’ Mintern Bros.imp,. Tslaaiders. cuts Skulls of Torres Str PJ. Smt delet hth. SIPS SAY PYTIALO(T J Rb Uddos sry Up Pap dun soug use yu UN] ye fap Wasa y +4 D 444 iG? ‘We TIod SaNWISW. LUA, W Id Mintern Bros imp € Mollis “ALERT” MELANES. COLL.B.M. R.Minlern del el hth. Mintern Bros .imp eae Sere P.J. Smit del et lith. “ALERT” MEDANES. COLL.B.M ALERT MELANES. COLL.B.M. PU. VI M! i. Mantern del et hth. Mintern Bros imp Motlasca. “ALERT” MELANES. COLL.B M. PUVIL. Mintern Bros imp P.J.Smit,del.et lith. Molluscec. “ALERT” MELANES .COLL.B.M. PUL. VU. 7 R.Mintern, del et lith. Mintern Bros .imp. Fig.A. Asterina brevis. Fig.B. Pectura wnfernalis. Fig.C. Ophiopinan: stellatus . ALERT’ MELANES COLL. E.M. PU IX. Edwin Wilson del. et hth Mintern Bros imp Spicules of Holothurovdea. “ALERT” MELANES . COLL .B IM wag ee weceree Aw S mp Mintern Bro: Fig .B. Antedon pumila R.Mintern del et hth Fug. C. Antedon lovenw. Fig.A. Antedon carpenterv. PUXL ‘ALERT MELANES.COLL.B.M, TTETRE ATER. * 8 Beet Reter, EERETIEET ZZ Mintern Bros. imp. Fig.A.Antedon bidens. Fig.B. Antedon decipiens R.Mintern del et hth. “ALERT ”"MELANES. COLL.BM. PU. XI. R.Mintern del et hth. Mmtern Bros .imp. Fg.A. Antedon reginae. Fig. B. Antedon gyges. PU.XM. ‘ALERT” MELANES. COLL .B.M. ‘ Mintern Bros imp. Fig.B. Antedon edegans. Fig.A. Antedon wrregularts. R-Mintern del et lith “ALERT MELANES. COLL.B.M. PU XIV. L XIV. tan TV tAIN BEYFY i Let BR.Mintern del et lith. Mintern Bros .imp. Antedon brviareis. . “ALERT” MELANES.COLL.B.M. PU.XY.* R.Mintern del et Lith Mintern Bros mp. Antedon tricrodiscus. “ALERT” MELANES. COLL.B.M. PU. XVI. Aw. R.Mintern del et Lith. GL FE Oo fe Bee Bel Pr tee | R Hef © mh ey Bde & oy Bet Fi 2 oe Be Bint & ESR BS 2 Oe A BH 4244 #7 sy BE cai M BU ayy# t ny “ : Ae. Mintern Bros.ump. FigA. a. Second purrule of Actinometra, solaris. b.of A.intermedia. c. of A.robusta. Fig.B. Actinometra Coppingev . PU. XVI. . COLL .B-M JERT MELANES « F ALT; > Mantern Bros. imp uts. R-Mintern del. et hth Fig. B Actnometra vi Fug.A.Actinometra pauaarw. “ALERT MELANES. COLL.B.M PUXVI. & Wantern Bros.imp. Roht. Morgan, delet lith , Fig A. Paramithraw acleatius vor, urmatis. Fig B. Hyasterus convecus. “ALERT "MELANES. COLL.B.M. PU_XIX. Robt.Morgan del.ct hth Mintern Bros imp Fig. A. Eucanthus tuberculosus. Fug. B. Hypoceelaus punctatirs. Fig... Banareia urconspican . ‘ALERT” MELANES .COLL.B.M. PUXX. Robt. Morgan,del.et lith ee ee Mintern Bros. imp Fig.A. Galene granulata. Fug.B.Halumede coppurgerv. — Fig C.Xantho macgllivrayt. PU. XAT. “ALERT "MELANES.COLL.B.M. Mintern Bros .imp Robt Morgan, del.et lth 5 " i ig.A. Chlorodopsus ranulatas. Pig. B. Puranas Fig.C. Pularmmuus serumuds . ” “ALERT” MELANES. COLL.B.M. PU. XX. Robt Morgan del et ith ; : ‘ Mintern Bros. imp Fig.A. Plumas pulcher. Fig. B. Puumnus semilanatus . Fig.C. Pilamnus labyrinthicus. “ALERT” MELANES. COLL B.M. PU. XXII. Robt. Morgan del et lith. “ t Mintern Bros .imp. Fig. A. Cryptocaloma timbriotum . Fug. B.Achelous grarulatus,var unispur0sus. Fig. C. Gontosoma spiniterum. “ALERT "MELANES.COLL.B.M. PU. XXIV. Mintern Bros .imp. Fobt. Morgan del et lth. Fig.A. Comptoplocc coppurgerv. Fig.B . Pseudorhombila vestita, var seadentate. Fig. C. Pseadorhombila sulcatitrons, vor: australiensts. “ALERT'MELANES . COLL:B M. Robt.Morgan del et lith. Mantern Bros.imp. tg... Macrophthalmus punctulatus. Fig.B.Ceratoplax cruala Fig.C. Ceratoplax laevis . “ALERT’MELANES. COLL.B.M. PU. XXVI. Robt. Morgan, del et lith Mintern Bros . imp. fig.A. Leucosia, craniolaris,var:levimanus Fig. B. Oreophorus trontalis. Fig. C. Matuta tnermis. fig. D. Doryppe castraliensis . “ALERT” MELANES. COLL.BM. PU, XXVI. Mintern Bros .imp. Fig.A. Petalomera ee Bo Fig es Eaemranae SexSpunosus. Diogenes mr Robt. Morgan,del et hth. “ALERT” MELANES. PUL. XXVHII. Robt. Morgan, del et lith Mintern Bros.imp. Fig. A. Pt hessu wg. BE wus ress 5 a rae ees Pea PUNAIX. “aLERT’MELANES. COLI.B-M. Robt. Morgan. del et ith . Mintern Bros snp Fig. A. Petrolisthes haswellv. Fig.B. Petrolusthes annulipes. Fug. C. Petrolisthes corallicolw . Fig.D. Polwonyx obestlus . “ALERT MELANES. COLL.B.M PU. XXX. Mintern Bros .imp. Berjeau. & Highley del et lith. Fig A.Pachycheles pulchellus . Fig B. Porcellana nitida,yar rotundifrons. Fig. C. Porcellana dispar. Fig.D.Porcelana quadruobata. “ALERL” MELANE.S.COLL.B.M. PU XXX. Berjeau & Highley del et lith. Mintern Bros .imp. Fig. A. Galathea australiensis. Fig.B. Murada spinuliferw . “ALERT” MELANES. COLL.B.M. PU, XXAUL. Berean & Highley del et lith. ; : oe, e : Mintern Bros . im Fig.A. Gebtopsis darmnii. Fig.B. Harpilius inermis. Fig.C. Coralliocaris tridentata. Fig. D. Poneus batei.. “ALERT” MELANES; COLL.Bar. PU. XXXII. Bexjoau & Highley del et lith. Boe +o es * FigA.Grolana schicdtec. Fig B. Grolana tenuistylis. Fig.C. Gmodocea longistylis, Fig.D. Cerceis bidentate. PU. XXXIV. “ALERT” MELANES . COLL.B.M. Mintern Broa. lith. Fig. B. Megamera thomsoni. atkenuata. Fig. A.Leucothoe brevidigitata. o Fig.C. Caprella “ALERT "MELANES, COLL BM. PU. XEXY. Mintern Bros . lth. Fig. A. Achelia levis var. anstraliensis. Fig.B . Phosichilidium hockii. “ALERT” MELANES COLL.B.M Berjeau & Fighley, del et bth PUYAXVI. Mintern Bros inp cOLL.B VUE LANE, ERT fh ar Berjeau & Highley, del.et hth. Aley PL, SXXVIL. tern Bros. imp LPLOULS . “ALERT MELANES. COLL. BM. PU. XXXVI. Berjeau & Ehghley del et hth. Mintern Bro’s imp. Spuciles of Alcyonaria. “ALERT MELANES BAM. GM. Herschell,adnat hth LY ES : ; Mintern Bros imp. “ALERT” MELANES, COLL.B-M: GM Herschell,ad nat lith PU.XT. Somes Be OV SL ; SOF, ee Be ES Mintern Bros. imp Sporig COLL.B.M. MELANES. » M Sult del et hth “ALERT pesennieebiiitenee eat. Mintern Bros imp ONG es . oP 5 “ALERT MELANES. COLL Parker & Coward ,del et hth [Siassnnariaenmece nana 2 ia = 2 ‘ : Le Rn na etn A Re RU fossa armen eo amas PO ane pauses ee i Se eeTE: ¢ SILK EE LED ae oe hankiriniiennaE een eae Mintern Bros .ump. Sporug es ; M L.B COL ‘ALERT” MELANES Spong «, Parker & Coward, del.et lith rs XLII. Pt. Mmtern Bros. imp. ‘ALERT IND.OC. COLL.B.M. PU XLIV. R.Mintern del et lith. Mollusca . Mintern Bros.imp “ALERT” IND. OC. COLL.B.M. PU. XLV, RMintern del et lith. Mirtern Bras .imp. Neoplaa ophiodes. PU.XLVI “ALERT” IND .OC. COLL.B.M. — ' 1 amin eg poe Robt. Morgan delet lith Honter Boos mp. Fig A Aches leviocwhs . Fig. B. Stilbognathas marlensw. “ALERT” IND. OC.COLL.B.M. PL. XIVU * Robt Morgan del et ith. ; Mintern Bros imp Fig A. Eurynome stimpson. Fig. B. Entomonyo: spss. ‘ALERT IND.OC.COLL.BM. PU. XLVHT Robt. Morgan del et 7 Mintern Bros imp AX Xp honectes vigulans var. a abalone Fig.B. ‘Rilamitt uadrilobata. Fig.C. Carcnoplam integra. W. valomuta, q uy. C “ALERT IND.OC.COLL. BM PL. XTX. Robt Morgan del et lith. ae es: Bros imp. Fig.A. Philyran ws. _fig.B. Pseadophilyra po aca Tig. Gmopolia whale “ALBRT” IND.OC. COLL.B.M. PUL Kmght & Morgan del ot lith. Mintern. Bros . mp. Lg.A. Drorudia spongiosayar:stimpsont. —-Fig.B. Homalodromia coppingert. “ALERTIND.OC. COLL.B.M. Pu. LL Knight & Morgan. del et hth Mintern Bros. imp. Fig. A. Munida edwards. Fig.B. Fontonua brevirostris. “ALERT” IND .OC.COLL.BM. Pu LI. Krught & Mongan del et lith Mintern Bros -imp. Fig .A. Perens richterstt . Figs. B.C. Gonodactylus elegans.4,3? Fig.D. Meera daversimanus. “ALERT” IND.OC.COLL.B™M G.M.Herschell, ad.nat lith 5 ° Mintern Bros. imp. DON eS . “ALERT IND. UC. COLL. B ~M. ae ae pt i pie yf t H i ; ! ‘ Parker & Coward de] et lith, marae, Spicules of Songer. Mintarn Brog. imp. shale et ee (Nin ay we we aA) xis Bue BIEN eM gee 4 aes rath See . he é rae ae ve is 3 a iy * ar Ba ee oe oh Sant ; + CARD Ae a uae th eee oa aS aa Rats ake Viet ha’ a es tee ete hte rf ae eaech Rea ce eae px Sate bed = Sues = eae hE NE wake HAVIN os a vases, Cerree pees He) Anes: iat Sieh ete vee a ace Si a 4 Reape NERV iS be saan aC Saeee ance SENS BRN ‘a BOSC REN TES race SAE AN rere . Sia vu Rohivens nets! Fi are ch yh [Rani aehetty ah Sas ‘ WHeaeee aka cas ea ew PR RASARAGSAA ena Re SS Saweee serene SOR SEIN ‘ iS janey amare! het Seties ana ATS taht deo t Sake a isi Mistey ARO cea we twats ae eek: with Sits. eit eae Sonar Pa e AN , JAMS ATA TIAN Beye: aretesaaa™ Ww LOSR (KAN ane my SoS Rae aS ak VAVAR SEY ata